,v ..... «* 





* ' "ft 



.iff 



* J rfft # ^XnJ* ft O 




0* 



4* ♦♦J^' ^ 0°' .J&jiiL> 



,4> ...... 



V^ 1 







I ^ 




* ♦ 





k 



i" : V « ^ --is 




.Eubushed by X Mason fc G. Lane 200 Mulberry £ 



MEMOIRS 



OF 



THE LIFE AND WRITINGS 



OF 



THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 

Late Secretary to the Wesleyan Missionary Society. 



BY THOMAS JACKSON. 



There is a sort of God's dear servants who walk in perfectness ; and they have a degree of 
clarity and Divine knowledge more than we can discourse of, and more certain than the 
demonstrations of geometry, brighter than the sun, and indeficient as the light of heaven. 
As a flame touches a flame, and combines into splendour and to glory ; so is the spirit of a 
man united unto Christ by the Spirit of God.— Jeremy Taylor. 



NEW. YORK, 

PUBLISHED BY GEORGE LANE, 

FOR THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, AT THE CONFERENCE OFFICE, 
200 MULBERRY-STREET. 



J. Collord, Printer. 
1841. 




iAN 2* 

Orew TbeoU 6«au 



PREFACE. 



The years 1832 and 1833 were a season of great and affecting mor- 
tality among the Wesleyan ministers. During this period several men 
of leading influence in that body were separated from their brethren 
and the Church, and called to resign a charge which they had fulfilled 
with superior fidelity and success. Of this number the most distin- 
guished were, Dr. Adam Clarke, and the Rev. Richard Watson ; both 
of whom were universally esteemed and beloved for their piety, attain- 
ments, and usefulness. The loss of these excellent men has been 
painfully felt ; and their memory will long be cherished by a large 
circle of friends, and by the numerous congregations to whom they 
were accustomed to preach the word of life. 

In the following pages an attempt is made to trace the personal 
history of Mr. Watson ; and though the narrative has been compiled 
under many disadvantages, chiefly arising from the pressure of other 
engagements, it is presumed that the work contains a faithful, though 
inadequate, record of his life and labours. The writer will always 
consider it as one of his greatest privileges, and one for which he will 
ever be thankful to Divine Providence, that he was favoured with the 
friendship of this great and good man, and for several years lived in 
habits of constant intercourse and correspondence with him. They 
have conversed together on almost every subject of theology, and of 
public interest, as well as upon all the literary projects in which Mr. 
Watson was engaged. To give an honest and just view of his habits, 
character, and opinions, has been the writer's aim ; but no one is more 
sensible than himself that his descriptions fall vastly short of the ori- 
ginal. It would have required a pen like his own to do full justice to 
Mr. Watson's intellectual endowments, and his great exertions in the 
cause of Christianity. 

To those friends who have kindly furnished materials for this 
volume, the cordial thanks of the writer are due, and are very sincerely 
tendered. It is unnecessary to specify the names of the parties in this 
place, as they are generally mentioned in the body of the work, in 
connection with their respective communications. Mr. Watson's cor- 
respondence, of which many specimens are given, will be found to 
possess a more than ordinary value, on account of its piety, elegance, 
and variety. 



4 



PREFACE. 



No man was more deeply impressed than the subject of these me- 
moirs, with the conviction, that devotedness to God is the principal 
end of human life ; and it is earnestly hoped that the exhibition of his 
own character will tend to promote this most important of all objects. 
Such an example of sanctified talent, and of holy zeal, in the midst of 
pain and wasting disease, has seldom been witnessed. He had learned 
the great practical lesson of connecting the labours of time with the 
awards of eternity ; and hence arose his impressions concerning both 
the sacredness and vanity of the present life. 

" Sacred how high, and vain how low, 
He knew not here, but died to know." 



London, March 25th, 1834, 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

Mr. Watson's Parentage — Birth — Delicate Health — Early Education — Reli- 
gious Training — Death of a Sister — Fraternal Conduct — Removal to Lincoln- 
Education in that City — Proposal that he should enter the Army — Love of 
Reading — Apprenticed to a Joiner — Personal Appearance — Moral Character — 
Conversion — Fervent Piety — Singular Accidents, . . . . Page 11 

CHAPTER II. 

Developement of Mr. Watson's mental Character — Death of his Grandmother 
— Beginning of his Ministry — State of the Villages near Lincoln — Labours as a 
Local Preacher — Opposition — Visit to Newark — Freedom from his Apprentice- 
ship — Labours in the Newark Circuit — Appointed to the Ashby-de-la-Zouch 
Circuit — Character and Usefulness — Thirst for Knowledge — Desultory Nature 
of his Studies — Removal to the Castle-Donington Circuit — Henry's Method for 
Prayer — Winchesterianism, . . . . ~ 22 

CHAPTER III. 

Mr. Watson's removal to the Leicester Circuit — Method of Study — Case of 
strong Temptation — Poetical Composition — Appointment to the Derby Circuit — 
Success of his preaching in Derby — First Publication — Disputes in the Methodist 
Connection — Character and Labours in the Derby Circuit — Admission into full 
Connection with the Conference — Appointment to the Hinckley Circuit — Begins 
the Study of Hebrew — Theological Studies — Indiscretion — Reported to have 
embraced heterodox Opinions — Unkindly treated — Retires from the Itinerant 
Ministry — Did not hold the Tenets imputed to him — Enters into Business — 
Marriage — Divine Call to the Ministry — Becomes a private Member of the 
Methodist New Connection — Enters upon the Ministry in that Body — Appoint- 
ment to the Manchester Circuit, 35 

CHAPTER IV. 

Mr. Watson's Satire upon the immoderate Use of Instrumental Music in Public 
Worship — Approval of the Discipline of the New Connection — Memoirs of William 
Bradbury and John Cash — Sermon on Religious Meditation — Sermon on Sunday 
Schools — Letter to Mr. Edmondson — Zeal and Labours — Appointed to the Liver- 
pool Circuit — Letters to the Messrs. Faulkner — Verses on Charity — Admitted 
into full Connection with the Conference — Writes the Annual Address to the 
Societies — Appointed to Liverpool — Writes a History of that Town, and of the 
Reign of George III. — Jeu-d'esprit — Commences the Liverpool Courier — Letter 
to Mr. John Faulkner — Writes the Address to the Societies in 1808 — Returned 
a third Year to Liverpool — Nature of his Preaching — Publishes an Answer to 
Mr. Roscoe, 52 

CHAPTER V. 

Failure of Mr. Watson's health — Return to Liverpool as a Supernumerary — 
Letter to Mr. John Faulkner — Writes Verses entitled '« Enjoyments" — Memoir 
of the Rev. James Parry — Mr. Watson's Views of Church Government — The 
Rev. Robert Nicholson — Providential Escape — Appointed to the Manchester 
Circuit — Publishes a Letter on Lord Sidmouth's Bill — Character of that Measure 
— Failure of Mr. Watson's health — Retirement from the Methodist New Connec- 
tion — Returns to Liverpool — Unites himself to the Wesleyan Body — Letters to 
Mr. Absalom Watkin, 76 



6 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Mr. Watson returns to the Wesleyan Itinerancy — Appointed to the Wakefield 
Circuit — Character of his Preaching — Assists at the reopening of the Methodist 
Chapel at Halifax — Letter to his dying Father — Letter to Mr. Makinson — Preaches 
at the opening of a new Chapel at Armley — Letter to Mr. Makinson — Matthew 
Shackleton — Letters to Mr. Watkin — Outline of a Sermon on the Trial of Faith, 

Page 91 

CHAPTER VII. 

Departure of Dr. Coke from England — Formation of a Methodist Missionary 
Society in Leeds — State of the Methodist Missions — Mr. Watson's Sermon on 
that Occasion — Writes an Address in behalf of the Methodist Missions — Speech 
at a Missionary Meeting at Halifax — Assists in forming a Missionary Society in 
Hull, and another at Sheffield — Speech on a similar Occasion in Wakefield — 
Letters to Messrs. Makinson and Watkin, 105 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Restoration of Peace in Europe — Mr. Watson's Sermon on that Occasion — Mis- 
sionary Societies formed in various Places — Mr. Watson's Zeal in the Missionary 
Cause — Diversity of Opinion concerning Missionary Meetings — Decision of 
Conference on the Subject — Influence of Missionary Meetings upon the Method- 
ist Connection — Mr. Watson's Conduct in his Circuit — Reproof to an impatient 
Hearer — Removal to the Hull Circuit — Opening of a new Chapel in Hull — Mr. 
Watson's Usefulness — His Views of congregational Singing — Letter to Mr. Wal- 
ton, of Wakefield — Missionary Meeting in London — Letter to Mr. Walton — Tale 
of Robbery — Death of Dr. Coke — Mr. Watson opens the new Chapel at Newark 
— Attack upon him in one of the Hull Newspapers — His Letter in self-defence 
— Letter to Mr. Walton — Mr. Watson's Conduct as a Colleague — Providential 
Deliverance, . 1 . . . 121 

CHAPTER IX. 

Mr. Watson visits London to assist at a Missionary Anniversary — His Sermon 
in the City-Road Chapel — Missionary Anniversary at Hull — Extract from the 
Report — False Alarm— Difficulty in preparing for the Pulpit — Mr. Watson's Re- 
moval to London — Appointed one of the General Secretaries to the Wesleyan 
Missions — Manner in which he discharged his official Duties — Letter to Mr. 
Edmondson — Letter to Dr. Ellis — Letters to Mr. Garbutt — Extracts from the 
General Missionary Report for the Year 1816, 139 

CHAPTER X. 

Attacks upon the West India Mission — Mr. Watson's Defence of that Mission 
— Speech at the Anniversary of the Bible Society — Conference of 1817 — Mr. 
Watson's reappointment to London — Letter to Dr. Ellis — Missionary Report for 
1817 — Mr. Watson preaches at the opening of a new Chapel in Oxford — Singu- 
lar Adventure on that Occasion, 156 

CHAPTER XI. 

Mr. Watson's Pamphlet on the Eternal Sonship of Christ — Extracts on the 
Use of Reason in Religion — Mr. Robert Hall's Opinion of Mr. Watson's Pam- 
phlet — Unkind Reply to it — Consequences of Dr. Clarke's Theory — Resolution 
of Conference in regard to the doctrine of the Eternal Sonship of Christ — Plan 
of the General Wesleyan Missionary Society — Arrival of two Priests of Budhoo 
from India — Letter to Mr. Walton — Conference of 1818 — Formation of the Gene, 
ral Chapel Fund — Mr. Watson's removal to the London West Circuit — Preaches 
before the Sunday School Union— Extracts from his Sermon — Attends an Ordi- 
nation of Missionaries at Bristol, . . . . . . . ,172 



CONTENTS. 



7 



CHAPTER XII. 

' Mr. Watson's Address in the City-Road Chapel, on the appointment of a Num- 
ber of Missionaries — His views of the Missionary Character and Work — Report 
of the Missionary Society for the Year 1818 — Unsettled State of the Nation — 
Mr. Watson's loyal and patriotic Exertions — Letter to Miss Smith — Embarrassed 
State of the Mission Fund — Appeal to the Public in its behalf— Annual Meeting 
of the Missionary Society in 1819 — Sir Alexander Johnston — Conference of 
1819 — Pastoral Address to the Methodist Societies — Instructions to the Wes- 
leyan Missionaries — First Report of the General Chapel Fund, . Page 190 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Missionary Report for the Year 1819 — Letter to Mr. Garbutt — Mr. Watson 
visits Cornwall, accompanied by Mr. Bunting — Mission in Southern Africa — 
Anniversary of the Missionary Society in the Year 1820 — Letter to Mr. Walton 
— Conference of 1820 — Visit of Mr. Emory, from America — Pastoral Address to 
the Methodist Societies — Mr. Watson's Appointment a third Year to the London 
West Circuit — His Correspondence with the Missionaries — Letter to the Rev. 
William D. Goy, 215 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Mr. Southey's " Life of Wesley"— Brief View of Mr. Wesley's Doctrine — Mr. 
Southey's defective Views of Religion — Mr. Watson publishes " Observations on 
Southey's Life of Wesley" — Extracts from that Work — Death of the Rev. Jo- 
seph Benson — Missionary Report for the Year 1820 — New South Wales — New- 
Zealand — The West Indies — Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 1821 — 
The Rev. William Ward — Remarks on Missionary Meetings — Letter to Mr. 
Walton . 230 

CHAPTER XV. 

The Conference of 1821— Letter to Mr. Walton— To his Daughter— Mr. Wat- 
son's Appointment to the Office of Resident Missionary Secretary — Becomes a 
private Member of a Class — Letter to the Rev. Robert Young — Missionary Tour 
in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Mr. Watson's Contribu- 
tions to the Wesleyan Magazine — Doctrine of the Witness of the Spirit — Sermon 
on Man Magnified — Begins to write his Theological Institutes — Missionary Re- 
port for 1821 — Mission in Ceylon — New-Holland — New-Zealand — Western and 
Southern Africa — Income of the Missionary Society — Mr. Watson visits Cornwall 
—Letter to Mr. Walton, 248 

CHAPTER XVI. 

Mr. Watson's spirit at Missionary Anniversaries — Anniversary of the Mission- 
ary Society in 1822 — Speech of the Rev. George Collison — Instruction of Mis- 
sionaries — Letters to Dr. Ellis — Letter to the Rev. Elijah Hoole — Missionary 
Report for the year 1822— Letter to Dr. Ellis— Mr. Watson publishes the first 
part of his Theological Institutes — Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 
1823— Letter to Dr. Ellis— Letter to Mr. Walton— The Rev. Messrs. Sargent and 
Lloyd killed on their way to the Conference — Letter to Mr. Walton — Letter to 
Miss Walton, on the Death of her Sister— Death of the Rev. William Ward- 
Projected Mission in Palestine— Letter to Dr. M'Allum — The Rev. Charles Cook's 
Visit to Jerusalem — Mr. Watson writes in Defence of the Witness of the Spirit — 
His Sermon on " Man Magnified by the Divine Regard" — Letter on Organs in 
Methodist Chapels, 259 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Mr. Watson publishes the second Part of his Theological Institutes — Letter to 
Mr. Walton — Persecution in Barbadoes — The Argument a priori in proof of a 
First Cause — Dr. Samuel Clarke's Demonstration— Divinity of Christ — Mission- 



8 



CONTENTS. 



ary Report for 1823 — Projected Mission to Jerusalem — Mission in Ceylon — In 
the West Indies — Catechisms of the Wesleyan Methodists — Mr. Watson preaches 
on the Mission to the Negroes at the Anniversary of 1824 — Letters to Miss 
Watson, Page 278 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

Mr. Watson visits Oxford — Conference of 1824 — Letters to his Daughter — 
First Report of the Anti-Slavery Society — Agitations in the West Indies — Letter 
to the Right Hon. Wilmot Horton — Letter to the Rev. Elijah Hoole — Letter to 
the Rev. Frederick England — Missionary Report of 1824 — Anniversary of the 
Missionary Society in 1825 — Letter to Mr. Garbutt — Debate in the House of 
Commons on the Riot in Barbadoes — Sir R. W. Horton — Singular Impression — 
Conference of 1825 — Address to the Societies — Letter to the Rev. Robert Young 
— Mr. Watson publishes the third Part of his Theological Institutes — Notices 
concerning it, 289 



CHAPTER XIX. 

State of the Mission Fund at the End of the Year 1825 — Appeals for farther 
Exertions — Missionary Report for 1825 — Mr. Watson publishes a Tract against 
Popery — Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 1826 — Loss of the Maria 
Mail Boat and of five Missionaries, &c — Panic of 1825-6 — Mr. Watson assists 
in opening a new Chapel in Manchester — Letter to Dr. Ellis — Death of Joseph 
Butterworth, Esq. — Mr. Watson preaches and publishes his funeral Sermon — 
The British Senate — Abolition of Slavery — Mr. Watson is elected President of 
the Conference — Letters to Mrs. Watson — Mr. Watson's Conduct as President — 
Letter to a young Preacher — Mr. Watson attends a Missionary Meeting at 
Leeds — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Letter to Dr. Ellis — Mr. Watson publishes the 
fourth Part of his Theological Institutes, . . . . . . 307 



CHAPTER XX. 

Missionary Report for 1825 — Letter to Mrs. Watson— MrT Watson's Visit to 
Scotland — Letter to Mrs. Watson from Glasgow — Mr. Watson visits Cornwall 
and Ireland — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Attends the Conference in Manchester in 
1827 — Letters to Mrs. Watson — Delivers an Address to the Young Preachers— 
The most useful kind of Preaching — Mr. Watson's Appointment to Manchester 
— Private Studies — Ministry — Conduct as a Superintendent and Christian Pas- 
tor — Sermon against a Musical Festival — Personal Character — Attention to his 
Circuit, 323 

CHAPTER XXI. 



Missionary Report for 1827 — Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 1828 
— Benefit of the Scriptures — Mr. Watson publishes the fifth Part of his Theolo- 
gical Institutes — Remarks on Calvinism — Anecdote of the Rev. Rowland Hill — 
The Conference of 1828 — Attempts to subvert the Methodist Discipline — Mr. 
Watson publishes his "Affectionate Address" — Pamphlets of the Rev. Daniel 
Isaac — Two Replies to Mr. Watson's Address — Character of those Publications 
— Letter on Mr. Watson's early History — Letter on his future Appointment — 
Report of the Missionary Society for 1828 — Letter to Mr. James Nichols — Mr. 
Watson publishes the last Part of his Theological Institutes, and presents that 
Work to the Connection — The Conference of 1829 — Tribute to the Memory of 
Thomas Thompson, Esq. — Mr. Watson's Removal to London — Address at the 
Ordination of Missionaries — Letter to the Rev. John Hannah — Report of the 
Missionary Society for the year 1829 — Persecution in Jamaica, . . 337 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Mr. Watson publishes his " Conversations for the Young" — Annual Meeting 
of the Missionary Society in 1830 — Mr. Watson's Speech — Letter to the Rev. 
Samuel Entwisle — Meeting of the Anti-Slavery Society — Resolutions of Con- 



CONTENTS. 



9 



ference on Slavery — Letter to Dr. Emory — Address to the Congregation at City- 
Road, on Slavery — Mr. Watson's Sermon on God with us — Missionary Report for 
1830 — Speech at the Anti-Slavery Meeting — Address to the Methodists on Slavery 
— Supplement to the Methodist Hymn Book — Mr. Watson publishes the Life of 
Mr. Wesley— Conference of 1831, ....... Page 361 

CHAPTER XXIIL 

Appearance of the Cholera in England — Fast Day observed by the City-Road 
Congregation — Watch-Night at the City-Road — Letter to Mr. Edmondson — Re- 
port of the Missionary Society for 1831— Persecutions in Jamaica — Mr. Watson 
visits Brighton for his health — Completion of his Biblical Dictionary — Doctrine 
of Christian Perfection — Missionary Anniversary in 1832 — Mr. Watson's Speech 
—Literary Projects — Mr. Watson begins an Exposition of the New Testament — 
The Conference of 1832 — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Mr. Watson presents his Works 
to the Methodist Connection — His Appointment to the Office of Resident Secretary 
to the Missions — Dr. Adam Clarke — Mr. Watson's resignation of his Pastorship 
at City-Road, .......... .396 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

Letters to Mr. William Shaw — Circular Letter addressed to the Missionaries — 
Death of Dr. Adam Clarke — Death of the Rev. Thomas Stanley — Literary Project 
— Letter to Mr. Benjamin Blaine — Mr. Watson's last Sermon — Death of the Rev. 
John James — Mr. Watson's Exposition — Rapid Decline of Mr. Watson's Health 
— State of the Anti-Slavery Question — Letter to Mr. Buxton, on Negro Emanci- 
pation — Notices of Mr. Watson's last Sickness, by Mrs. Bulmer, Mr. Beechara, 
Mr. Marsden, Mr. Ince, Mr. Dixon, and Mrs. Dixon — His Death — Resolutions 
of the Missionary Committee — Mr. Watson's Funeral — Mr. Bunting's Sermon 
on his Death — Tribute to his Memory in the Missionary Report — His Character 
by the Conference — Publication of his Exposition, ...... 417 

CHAPTER XXV. 

Mr. Watson's personal Appearance — Manners— Mental Character — Attain- 
ments — Judgment and Imagination — Fine Taste — Versatility of his Talents — 
Practical Habits — Uprightness and Consistency — -Diligence — Pastoral Visitation 
—Kind Attention to Children — Temper — Effect of Disease upon his Spirits — 
Forgiving Temper — Generosity — Conduct in the Domestic Relations — Letter to 
his Son — Qualifications as Missionary Secretary — Usefulness in that Office — 
Catholic Spirit — Modesty — Powers of Conversation — Submission to the Autho- 
rity of Scripture — Letter to a Speculatist — Character of his Preaching — Manner 
in the Pulpit — Examples of powerful Eloquence — Manner of conducting Public 
Worship — Attachment to his own Denomination — Conduct as a Methodist 
Preacher — Was not a theoretic Dissenter — Regard for the established Church — 
His deep Piety — Honour put upon him in Death, ..... 460 



THE 



MEMOIRS 

OF 

REV. RICHARD WATSON 



CHAPTER I. 

Mr. Watson's Parentage — Birth — Delicate Health — Early Education — Reli- 
gious Training — Death of a Sister — Fraternal Conduct — Removal to Lincoln — 
Education in that City — Proposal that he should enter the Army — Love of 
Reading — Apprenticed to a Joiner — Personal Appearance — Moral Character — 
Conversion — Fervent Piety — Singular Accidents. 

Few subjects of inquiry excite deeper interest than the personal 
history of men who have been distinguished by learning, genius, or 
any peculiarities of character and conduct. The Church and the 
world, therefore, have each their favourite biographical works, in which 
their respective heroes are exhibited ; and to these they are accustomed 
to pay a more than ordinary attention. To meet the public demand 
for some authentic record of one of the most eminent men of modern 
times, the following narrative has been prepared. It suggests many 
important lessons of practical instruction ; and presents, in a very 
striking view, the power and excellence of true religion, as giving 
strength and elevation to the human intellect, sanctifying a life of 
affliction, inspiring universal charity, and affording consolation and 
hope in the prospect of death and eternity. 

The Rev. Richard Watson was the son of Thomas and Ann Watson, 
and was born at Barton-upon-Humber, in Lincolnshire. His father, who 
was a native of Ledenham, near Lincoln, was the son of a respectable 
farmer ; and as the family was somewhat large, and could not be all 
conveniently employed in agriculture, he was brought up to the busi- 
ness of a saddler. The earlier years of his life were spent in Not^ 
tingham ; where it is probable he served his apprenticeship. In this 
town he was connected with the Methodists. He subsequently removed 
to Bawtry, and from thence to Barton. 

Mrs. Watson, the mother of Richard, is still living, (1834,) and re- 
sides in Nottingham. She was born in London ; but removed in early 
life with her parents to Finningley, near Bawtry, where she became 
acquainted with Mr. Watson, and was married to him in the parish 
church of that village. Though far advanced in years, she is in full 
possession of her faculties ; and in her features greatly resembles her 
son. She presented her husband with eighteen children, of whom 
Richard was the seventh. They all died in their infancy, except 
Richard, and three sisters who are still living. 

Richard was born February 22d, 1781. His father at that time was 
connected with the dissenters; yet, being a freeman of the city of 
Lincoln, and thinking that the parish register might be of advantage 
to his son in future life, the child was baptized at St. Peter's church 
in Barton. During his infancy his health was exceedingly delicate , 



12 



IIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



his death was almost daily anticipated ; he was taken to the church to 
be baptized on the fifth of March, being then only eleven days old ; 
and his parents, who were passionately fond of him, had scarcely the 
slightest hope that he would be spared to arrive at manhood. He was 
so extremely weak, that his mother was for a long time compelled to 
nurse him upon a pillow ; his feeble and attenuated frame not being 
able to bear the slight pressure of his own weight upon her arms. 

When he was about three or four years old, so as to be able to walk, 
he became very lethargic. If his mother suffered him to leave the 
house for the purpose of play, a messenger generally arrived in a very 
short time, informing her that her son had reclined his head upon the 
threshold of some neighbouring house, and was there fast asleep. 
This drowsiness was only temporary, and was succeeded by unusual 
playfulness and vivacity. At a proper age he was placed under the 
tuition of an old lady who kept a school witlun a few doors of his 
father's house. The very earnest and vehement manner in which he 
repeated the letters, when learning the alphabet and beginning to form 
syllables, greatly interested his governess ; who often exclaimed, 
" Bless thee ! Thou wilt be a great man." The prediction has been 
amply verified ; and the kindness and generosity under the impulse of 
which the prophetess thus oracularly spoke were honourable to her 
character ; although the attainments of her pupil at that time could 
not be regarded as any proof of future eminence. 

Having acquired the rudiments of instruction under the care and 
encouragement of his female teacher, Richard was sent to a school 
which was kept in a room adjoining St. Peter's church, by the curate, 
whose name was the Rev. Matthew Barnett, the clergyman by whom 
he had been baptized. He was then about six years of age ; and 
during the first quarter of his admission, his intelligent tutor, seeing 
the capabilities of the boy, waited upon his parents, and proposed that 
he should immediately enter upon the study of Latin. With this sug- 
gestion they readily complied ; although they had not previously con- 
templated, in the education of their son, any thing more than a bare 
preparation for some ordinary business. A higher Power, however, 
designed him for more important employment ; and had it not been for 
that sound classical training which he received in early life, he would 
have been very inadequately qualified for those momentous services in 
the Church for which he was intended. The parties concerned in 
conducting his education, at this period of his life, were unconscious 
instruments in the hands of a wise and gracious Providence, which 
Wias preparing him for extensive and permanent usefulness in the 
world. He had great aptitude for the acquisition of learning ; so that 
he could freely indulge himself in play, which, considering the peculiar 
delicacy of his constitution, was necessary to his health, and yet he 
was always ready to obey the call of his master, when the time arrived 
for repeating his lesson. His mother often reminded him of the length 
and difficulty of his classical tasks, and of the consequent necessity 
of application; and his general reply was, "I can say my lesson." 
Fearing that he did not pursue his studies with sufficient diligence, 
she inquired of Mr. Barnett respecting the proficiency of his pupil; 
who told her that she might lay aside all anxiety on that subject, inas- 
much as the improvement of her son was to him perfectly satisfactory. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 13 

Richard remained under the efficient tuition of this clergyman about 
two years, when the family removed from Barton. 

During his residence in this town, Mr. Watson, sen., was accustom- 
ed, when the tide served, to cross the Humber from Barton to Hull on 
the Sunday morning, to attend the preaching of the Rev. Mr. Lambert, 
an eminent dissenting minister in that town ; and also that of the Rev. 
Joseph Milner, the ecclesiastical historian. In Mr. Milner's church 
he often heard Mr. Stillingfleet, of Hotham, and other evangelical 
clergymen of celebrity. On these occasions he was frequently ac- 
companied by his son Richard, who thus early in life was trained to 
an attendance upon the public worship of almighty God, and enjoy- 
ed the means of Christian instruction ; and that salutary impres- 
sions were then made upon his tender mind, he afterward gratefully 
acknowledged. His father's sentiments, at this period, appear to 
have been Calvinistic ; and as he was anxious that his neighbours 
should enjoy such a ministry as that which he conscientiously prefer- 
red, and to which he attached so much importance, he united with 
some other persons, like minded with himself, in the erection of a 
small chapel at Barton, in which a minister belonging to the connect 
tion of the late countess of Huntingdon was invited to officiate. He 
lodged in the house of Mr. Watson during his stay in Barton ; but as 
he did not succeed in raising either a congregation or a church, so as 
to obtain adequate support, he at length left the place, and the attempt 
to raise a dissenting interest was abandoned. The sale of the chapel 
became necessary ; and Mr. Watson would not consent to this mea- 
sure, unless his fellow trustees would dispose of it to the Methodists,, 
that it might still be used as a place of religious worship. To this 
they agreed ; and this humble structure is believed to have been the 
first Methodist chapel in Barton. By this attempt to introduce a dis- 
senting ministry, Mr. Watson offended many of his customers, who 
therefore withdrew their patronage from him. His business, in conse- 
quence, declined ; and he was ultimately induced to leave the town. 
He was an upright man ; and among those who were personally 
acquainted with him in those times, he had the reputation of possess- 
ing considerable powers of memory ; while his general intelligence, 
and especially his knowledge of divinity, raised him considerably 
above the greater part of his contemporaries of the same rank in so- 
ciety. The discipline which he maintained in his family was strict. 
His children were trained up in a regular attendance upon religious 
worship ; were restrained from evil company, from Sabbath-breaking, 
and from the use of profane songs ; and regularly instructed in the 
Assembly's Catechism. His parental care and solicitude were not in 
vain. Though often called to follow his infant offspring to the grave, 
in one of them, at least, he was favoured with a signal display of the 
power of Divine grace. He had a daughter who was a very remark- 
able example of early piety. She was a year or two older than her 
brother Richard ; and they were tenderly attached to each other. They 
were accustomed to sing hymns together ; and when they were left in 
the dark, she often told him that they need not be afraid ; for that good 
angels, who sing hymns to God continually, would always take care 
of them. She had strong presentiments of an early death ; and fre- 
quently told the family that she should soon die, and go to heaven. 



14 



LIFE OF THE REV. KICHaRD WATSOI?. 



Once, when the shoemaker brought her a pair of new shoes, instead 
of being elated, as is usually the case in children of her age, she told 
him that he might take them back again ; for that she should not live 
to wear them. Her anticipations of an early death were realized. She 
died of the small pox, when her brother Richard was about four years 
old ; and he was thus deprived of his favourite companion. 

In the meanwhile, his mental improvement kept pace with his age. 
When he was not more than six years old, he read, with intense inte- 
rest, sixteen or eighteen volumes of the Universal History, relating to 
the European nations, which his father purchased for him in one of 
his visits to Hull. He was exceedingly desirous to obtain the remain- 
der of that voluminous work ; but in this he was disappointed. In those 
times he also practised himself in drawing, in which he took great 
delight, and manifested more than ordinary taste. When he wanted a 
fresh supply of brushes, or of colours, he generally made application 
to his mother, whom he found, as other children have also done in 
similar cases, somewhat more accessible on such subjects than the 
father. It was his practice to repeat his Latin grammar to his eldest 
sister, who now survives him ; till at length she became nearly as well 
acquainted with it as he himself was. At one time, being both con- 
fined to the house by indisposition, they committed nearly the whole 
of Fenelon's Telemachus to memory. His sister speaks of his frater- 
nal spirit and conduct in those times, and in his subsequent life, in 
terms of delight and affection. If any misunderstanding ever took 
place between them, it was generally terminated by a repetition of 
two stanzas in Dr. Watts's hymns for children, with which their 
minds were familiar : — 

" Let dogs delight to bark and bite, 
For God hath made them so ; 
Let bears and lions growl and fight, 
For 'tis their nature too. 

But, children, you should never let 

Such angry passions rise ; 
Your little hands were never made 

To tear each other's eyes." 

When Richard was about eight years of age, the family removed 
from Barton to Lincoln, where his father carried on business for seve- 
ral years, in the parish of St. Mary. On their arrival in that city, 
Richard was sent to a private seminary, kept by a person of the name 
of Hescott, till his parents should be able to obtain for him admission 
into the free grammar school. Here his classical studies seem to have 
been in a great measure suspended ; and his attention was directed to 
the mathematics, and to those branches of education which have a refe- 
rence to commercial transactions. At this school he does not appear 
to have been distinguished either by his application or his proficiency. 
His hand writing was not good ; and, indeed, he was never ambitious 
to excel in this most useful art. He made amends, however, in some 
degree, by the superiority of his reading. In this he was proposed as 
an example to the whole school ; and it became a common remark 
among the boys, " Dick Watson will make a capital parson, he is so 
good a reader." To him, the most important arrangement connected 
with this period of his life was the course of catechetical instruction 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOtt. 



15 



which he attended, under the direction of the minister who officiated 
in Lady Huntingdon's chapel. The catechism which was used, and 
the sections of which he was required consecutively to commit to 
memory, was that of the Westminster assembly of divines ; which, with 
the confession of faith drawn up by the same authorities, is well known 
to be the standard of doctrine in the Scottish Church. Both these 
formularies are decidedly Calvinistic on the question of predestination 
and its concomitants ; but they are, otherwise, among the best summa- 
ries of Christian theology ever compiled. To young Watson it must 
have been a great advantage to be rendered familiar with this brief 
system of Divine truth ; a part of which was explained to him and his 
fellow catechumens every Saturday afternoon, when they resorted to 
the chapel for that purpose. Though the effects of this course might 
not immediately appear, he doubtless derived from it great benefit, 
when he became serious, and especially when he was called to instruct 
others in the concerns of salvation. Religious training is an essential 
part of sound education ; and no mode of accomplishing this object has 
been found so efficient as that of catechizing ; the duty of which ought 
most conscientiously to be discharged by all those persons on whom 
the care of children and youth devolves. To say nothing of parents, 
those ministers incur a fearful responsibility who publicly admit chil- 
dren into the Church by baptism, and afterward neglect to take them 
under their pastoral charge, and afford no direct assistance in bringing 
them up in "the nurture and admonition of the Lord." Catechetical 
instruction, as an elementary process, is necessary to qualify young 
persons to derive due advantage from the ministry of the word ; and as 
a means of bringing the ministers of Christ and the junior portion of 
their charge into regular intercourse, it is intimately connected with 
the spiritual interests of the rising race, the prosperity of the Church, 
the preservation of public morals, and the national welfare. 

After remaining at the seminary of Mr. Hescott about two years, 
Richard Watson was removed to the grammar school at Lincoln, then 
conducted, it is believed, by the Rev. Mr. Outhwaite, assisted by the 
Rev. John Carter ; the latter of whom was afterward, for a long series 
of years, the head master of that establishment. His application and 
proficiency were highly satisfactory, under the tuition of those gentle- 
men. He read Caesar, Virgil, Horace, and some of the orations and 
epistles of Cicero, with Homer and Xenophon. It was without any 
specific object, either in his own mind, or in that of his parents, that he 
was subjected to this course of grammatical study in early life ; but to him 
it afterward proved to be of incalculable advantage. By this means a so- 
briety and discipline were given to his mind, when more directly turned 
to the various branches of knowledge ; the literary treasures of Greece 
and Rome were placed within his reach ; and he was prepared to enter 
upon the study of the Greek Testament, to avail himself of the theologi- 
cal writings of the ablest divines and commentators in Europe, to form 
an acquaintance with ecclesiastical antiquity, and to read the Hebrew 
Scriptures with far less difficulty than he would otherwise have expe- 
rienced, had he not been acquainted with the general principles upon 
which language is constructed. These advantages he ultimately real- 
ized to a considerable extent. 

While pursuing his studies at the grammar school, he gave indica- 



16 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



tions of that generosity which afterward became one of his most dis- 
tinguishing characteristics. Among his school fellows was a son of 
Colonel Broomhead. The youth was desirous to learn ; but his ability 
was not equal to that of some of his associates ; and Richard was 
accustomed to assist him in his difficulties. The kindness shown him 
made a deep impression upon his ingenuous mind ; and he was anxious 
in some manner to repay the valuable assistance of his friend ; and 
therefore proposed to Mr. and Mrs. Watson that their son should enter 
into the army ; suggesting that the colonel would soon place him in a 
situation of honour and emolument. Young Broomhead was himself 
in a course of training for the profession of arms, regarding it as the 
most direct road to fame ; and he was beyond measure disappointed 
and grieved when he found that the parents of his friend had thoughts 
concerning a military life very different from those which he cherished, 
and were therefore deaf to all his proposals and entreaties on this sub- 
ject. When he arrived at a suitable age, he entered into the army, and 
was killed in the first engagement with the enemy. His friend Watson 
lived to acquire a fame which the sword and musket can never confer. 

In connection with his classical studies, he cherished a taste for 
general literature and knowledge. His father purchased for him a 
history of England, in four folio volumes ; most probably that of Rapin, 
with the continuation by Tindal. This work he read with avidity ; 
and so fixed was his attention, that when he sat, as he frequently did, 
with one of these volumes on his knee, he appeared to suffer no inter- 
ruption from the conversation and bustle of the family. Being deeply 
interested in the manners, wars, and adventures of former ages, and 
finding that the leisure which he could command during the day was 
insufficient to gratify his appetite for this kind of information, he re- 
quested permission to sit up all night for the perusal of his favourite 
work. This request, of course, was denied by his parents, for reasons 
which his limited experience rendered him unable to appreciate ; and 
fie was, in consequence, greatly disappointed. At last he thought of 
an expedient which was likely to secure his purpose. He concealed 
the iron bar which fastened the shutters of the shop ; and when the 
night came, and this necessary article of security was wanting, affect- 
ing to sympathize with the family in the loss which they had sustained, 
and suggesting that it would be very unsafe to leave the property in 
the shop exposed to depredation, he recommended that the family should 
retire to sleep, and he would sit up all night, to prevent the intrusion 
of thieves. The fraud was not discovered till sometime afterward. 
This ingenious scheme shows his passion for reading, but is not to be 
commended. 

On the removal of the family to Lincoln, Mr. Watson, sen., attended 
the chapel belonging to Lady Huntingdon's connection. He subse- 
quently united himself to the Methodist society ; and his family were 
accustomed to accompany him to the chapels of these communities ; 
but it does not appear that his son gave any satisfactory indications 
of piety at this period of his life. He was ready at his studies, fond 
of play, full of animation, possessed a ready wit, and gave striking 
proofs of a strong and determined mind ; but the solemn truths of re- 
ligion engaged vlittle of his attention, and did not seem deeply to im- 
press his heart. As his parents had not the means of educating him 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



for a learned profession, when he arrived at the age of fourteen years, 
it was necessary that he should be taught some business, as a means 
of honourable subsistence. His father recommended that he should 
be a draper, or an ironmonger ; but he chose rather to be a carpenter 
and joiner. The reason which he assigned for this preference was, 
that the life of a shopkeeper is comparatively idle ; and he thought it 
much more manly and becoming to be engaged in an active and labori- 
ous employment. In a yard connected with his father's house was a 
shop, at which machines of various descriptions, and especially for 
the winnowing of corn, were manufactured ; and it is probable that 
his intercourse with the workmen, whom he daily saw using the im- 
plements of their craft, suggested to him the business which he select- 
ed. According to his wishes, he was apprenticed for the term of seven 
years, to Mr. William Bescoby, whose workshop was not far distant 
from his father's house ; and as his health was delicate, it was arranged 
that he should reside with his parents. 

At this time his appearance was very singular. Though only four- 
teen years of age, he had attained his full stature, which was six feet 
two inches ; his hair was lank, and of a deep black : his countenance 
was that of a mere boy, and his manners were unformed. His extra- 
ordinary height was the more remarkable, as both his parents were 
considerably below the middle stature. 

After the commencement of his apprenticeship, his general spirit 
■and conduct underwent a change for the worse. He became less 
studious and thoughtful, and cherished an unbounded passion for mis- 
chief. Within a few yards of his father's house there lived a Methodist 
shoemaker, in very humble circumstances : but he was distinguished 
by deep piety, and very active zeal. This poor man, who had once 
beaten Richard in the chapel for indecorous behaviour, became an 
object of almost constant jest with the thoughtless youth. A habit of 
treating religious persons with ridicule generally prepares the way for 
greater evils ; and the contempt shown for the shoemaker was only 
the prelude to acts of direct hostility to the pious associates of that 
good man. The only road leading to the Methodist chapel in Lincoln 
lay by the side of the canal ; and for many years the congregations, 
an passing and repassing, were exposed to the most grievous annoy- 
ance. Men and boys were accustomed, especially on the winter 
-evenings, to congregate on the opposite side of the canal, and pelt 
them with offensive and even dangerous missiles. This practice was 
carried on, with various degrees of violence, for several years ; and 
was only terminated by the just and spirited conduct of one of the 
judges, before whom it was found necessary to bring some of the worst 
delinquents for trial at the assizes. Richard was unhappily led, doubt- 
less by his love of sport, rather than by direct and systematic hostility 
to religion, to connect himself with the persons who were concerned 
in these practices. Disregarding parental authority and example, he 
took his stand on the side of the canal opposite to that on which the 
chapel stood, and joined in pelting the worshippers of God with whom 
his father was associated in Christian fellowship. Sometimes he also 
went to the chapel, to disturb the congregation and the preacher during 
the time of Divine service. His father was grieved to witness such 
a destitution of pious feeling in one so young, and who had been reli- 

2 



18 



MFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON 



giously educated ; but the heart was hardened through the deceitfumessf 
of sin, and for a time remonstrance was unavailing. The misguided 
young man had no conception of happiness, except in levity and frolic, 
and in the company of persons of similar tastes and pursuits. Con- 
sidering the manner in which he began, thus early in life, to neglect 
the house of God, profane the Sabbath, associate with evil company, 
and to ridicule sacred things, the anticipations of his friends respect, 
ing his future character and habits were very discouraging. Had it 
not been that he was arrested by an unseen hand, and made a remark- 
able instance of the freeness and power of Divine grace, his own 
opinion was, he would have become one of the most wicked among 
his comrades. Possessing extraordinary energy of mind, it was not 
in his nature to rest in mediocrity. He must be eminent either in 
good or evil ; and now, having entered upon a downward eourse, the 
fearful probability was, that he would pursue it to his ruin. 

With God, however, "judgment is a strange work." He hath no 
pleasure in the death of a sinner ; and by a signal display of that 
mercy and power of which the history of the Church furnishes many 
examples, the thoughtless and ungodly youth, who had just entered 
upon a ruinous career, was effectually converted from the error of his 
way. The manner in which this change was wrought is worthy of 
special record. There lived in Lincoln, at that time, a watchmaker, 
who was no relation to Richard, though he bore the same name. He 
was a remarkably intelligent man ; and to his house Richard was ac- 
customed to resort, for the pleasure and benefit of his conversation, 
and especially for assistance in his mathematical studies, to which 
he continued to devote a portion of his time. The wife of this man 
was a professor of religion ; but more remarkable Tor her loquacity, 
than the depth of her piety. She was an endless disputant on doctrinal 
topics ; and especially on the five points at issue between the disciples 
of Calvin and those of Arminius ; and when Richard came to the house 
for scientific purposes, she greatly annoyed him by lengthened speeches 
on questions which he did not understand, and in which he felt little 
interest. The family of the Watsons at that time had, in a great mea- 
sure, forsaken the Calvinistic ministry, and attached themselves to the 
Methodist chapel ; and this good woman seems to have been very desirous 
of convincing Richard how grievously they had mistaken their way, 
in preferring the Wesleyan theology to that of Calvin. His patience 
was severely tried by what he considered an impertinent occupation 
of his time ; and his vanity was mortified when Jiis female assailant 
pressed him with arguments which he knew not how to answer. For 
some time he had absented himself from the Methodist chapel ; but at 
length he resolved to attend the preaching there for a few times, in 
the hope of hearing something that would enable him, as Bishop Hors- 
3ey expresses it, " to grapple with the difficulties of the quihquarticu- 
lar controversy," and to silence his triumphant antagonist. Such was 
the motive which induced him again to resort to the place where his 
father worshipped ; and under the first sermon that he heard after his 
return, he learned, what he little suspected, that there were subjects 
of greater importance than those on which he had come to seek infor- 
mation, and that they demanded his first attention. The late Rev. 
George Sargent was the preacher. The word came with power to 



LIFE OF THE REV, RICHARD WATSON, 



13 



the young man's heart, and he was deeply convinced of sin. He saw 
that he was guilty in the sight of God, and exposed to the tremen- 
dous curse of the Divine law : that his nature was totally corrupt, so 
as to render him unable either to serve God acceptably on earth, or 
to enjoy him in heaven. Life appeared as a dream : eternity with all 
its realities, seemed to be just at hand ; and he was in danger of 
perishing everlastingly. His sins, incalculable in their number, and 
attended bv many aggravations, were brought to his remembrance. 
They had been committed against a kind and long-suffering God. in 
contempt of his compassionate Redeemer, and in the midst of evangeli- 
cal light and instruction, which greatly enhanced their guilt. Fear 
succeeded to that hardihood which he had for some time maintained, 
and penitential sorrow to that levity which he had indulged. He 
thought no more of supplying himself with arguments on the subject 
of "fixed fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute ;" but of the way by 
which he might escape the wrath which, was suspended over his head, 
and ready to break forth upon him. At the conclusion of the service 
he left the chapel, not to rush into company, but to retire into secret ; 
not to engage in vain and wordy disputation, but to meditate and pray. 
The principal object to which his attention was now directed, was not 
the silencing of the eager controversialist who had puzzled him, but 
the removal of his guilt, by an application of the blood of Christ to his 
conscience. In this state of mind, « sorrowing after a godly sort," he 
was induced to accompany some religious people to a village, a few 
miles from Lincoln, to hear a sermon preached by the Rev. William 
Dodwell, vicar of Welby, near Grantham, Under the sermon of this 
clergyman, Richard's religious convictions were deepened : and his 
grief occasioned by the remembrance of his rebellion against God was 
rendered more poignant and severe. The secrets of his heart were 
laid open ; and the evils of his nature were presented to his view in a 
new and fearful light. He was alarmed for the consequences of his 
wickedness ; weary and heavy laden under the yoke and burden of 
sin : and he could only pray, " God be merciful to me a sinner." His 
state he perceived to be one of equal peril and wretchedness. 

Happily for him, he was surrounded by men who had passed through 
the same painful process to the joys of pardon and purity of heart. 
They had individually felt the anguish of a wounded spirit ; and knew 
how to sympathize with their weeping friend, who now preferred walk- 
ing with them in company to the house of God, and being hooted by the 
mob, to the society of scoffers, and the noisy hilarity of foolish men. 
His religious friends had obtained the salvation of the Gospel ; and 
well knowing the nature of that inward kingdom, for which his poverty 
of spirit was designed to prepare him ; and the richness of that com- 
fort which is promised to them that mourn as he did ; while they re- 
joiced to see the prodigal return, they directed his attention to the 
perfect sacrifice of Christ, and encouraged him to believe with the 
heart unto righteousness in his crucified Redeemer. From early life 
he had been accustomed to hear the doctrine of justification by faith 
stated and enforced : but he never before saw its adaptation to his state 
and character. The doctrine of atonement for sin came to his heart 
with a freshness and power which he had never previously experienced ; 
bis understanding approved of the evangelical method of a sinner's 



20 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOX, 



justification before God, through faith in the blood of Christ ; and be- 
lieving that Christ died as a sacrifice for the sins of men, — that Christ 
died as a sacrifice for his sins, — he put his trust in Christ for pardon? 
for a title to eternal life, and for that " holiness without which no man 
shall see the Lord." It was done unto him according to his faith. His 
midnight was turned into the light of day ; guilty fear in his breast 
gave place to filial love ; the Holy Ghost bore a distinct and indubitable 
witness with his spirit that he was a child of God ; he loved God under 
a deep and impressive assurance of God's love to him ; and he loved 
all mankind for the Lord's sake. 

It has been justly observed by a modern writer, that a change like 
this can never be forgotten ; that a man might as well attempt to forget 
a hairbreadth escape from shipwreck, or from his house at midnight 
when he suddenly found himself enveloped in smoke and flame, as 
forget the period when, in the Scriptural sense of the expression, he 
" passed from death unto life." The subject of this account retained 
to the end of his days a vivid recollection of the feelings and occur- 
rences connected with this period of his moral history. In familiar 
intercourse with his friends he often referred to the callous state of his 
heart before his conversion, and the spiritual enjoyments which suc- 
ceeded that happy event. After a lapse of nearly thirty years he visit- 
ed the place of his spiritual birth ; and amidst the delightful services 
of a missionary anniversary, a love-feast was held for the members of 
the Methodist society in Lincoln and its neighbourhood, at which he 
was present. With deep emotion, the tears gushing from his eyes, he 
related the particulars of his early life ; especially his wickedness in con- 
necting himself with the persecutors of God's people ; the penitent 
distress which he experienced when convinced of sin ; and the state 
of light and liberty into which he was brought when " the God of hope 
filled him with all joy and peace in believing," and he was enabled to 
" abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost." During his 
Jast illness, when death appeared in full view before him, he said to a 
friend with strong feeling, " What a light was that ! what a day, when 
the blessed Spirit first struck the light of heaven into our dark minds." 

The principles which this truly great man recognized in conversion, 
he cherished through the labours and afflictions of life. He regarded 
the sacrifice and intercession of Christ as the only ground of a sinner's 
justification before God ; and faith in the blood of atonement as insepa- 
rably connected with salvation from the guilt and power of sin. The 
Holy Spirit he honoured as the author of saving faith, and of all holi- 
ness, power, and comfort in the mind of man. The salvation of the 
Gospel, consisting of these blessings, and obtained in this manner, he 
felt to be the great end of existence; necessary to prepare mankind 
both for the duties and trials of life, and the joys of heaven. An en- 
larged acquaintance with theology, the Scriptures, religious people, and 
the history of the Church, only served to strengthen his attachment to 
these principles ; and he realized their truth and efficiency when pass- 
ing through " the valley of the shadow of death." 

The effects of regenerating grace were perhaps never more strikingly 
manifest than in the spirit and conduct of this extraordinary youth. 
Not many days had elapsed after he was convinced of sin, before 
he was made a happy partaker of the pardoning mercy of God. In 



XIFE OF THE EEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



21 



kim " old things were passed away, and all things become new." His 
attention to secular duties was most sedulous and exemplary ; and his 
proficiency in the practical knowledge of his business was rapid and 
surprising. All unnecessary connection with his ungodly companions 
was immediately and for ever abandoned. He became a willing and 
happy member of the Methodist society ; and meekly submitted to all 
the contumely and insult with which they were then treated in that 
city. His passion for folly and mischief was entirely subdued ; and 
his spirit, sanctified by Divine grace, and under the full influence of 
evangelical truth, was serious, cheerful, and devout. Notwithstanding 
his youth, his entire deportment was marked by such circumspection 
and decorum, that religious parents were accustomed to direct the at- 
tention of their children to him as an example ; and in some instances, 
young people were so struck with the change which they saw in him, 
as to be deeply impressed with the reality and power of religion. His 
conversion, as might be expected, excited considerable attention among 
the persecutors of the Methodists, who were roused to more determin- 
ed opposition and outrage ; and the congregations were subjected to 
every species of annoyance, both in the chapel, and on their way to it. 
One evening, a number of men, dressed in a most ludicrous and fan- 
tastic manner, came to the chapel with a fiddle to disturb the worship- 
pers of God. This impious adventure, had it occurred a few months 
before, would have been exactly adapted to his taste ; but now he 
viewed it in a very different light. On his return home he related to 
his mother what had occurred ; at the same time weeping, because of 
the dishonour done to God by the profane interruption of his worship, 
and the folly and wickedness of the men who were thus criminally in- 
different to every obligation of decency and religion. 

After his conversion, the improvement of his time became with him 
a matter of supreme importance ; and "no moment lingered unemploy- 
ed." The day was cheerfully spent in the labours of his calling ; and 
his evenings were devoted to the acquisition of useful knowledge, and 
attendance upon the worship of God. His mother states, that he spent 
much time in secret prayer, wrestling with God for spiritual blessings, 
and for the prosperity and enlargement of the kingdom of Christ. 
Public prayer meetings were frequently held ; and he was constantly 
present in these means of grace. His heart expanded with the love of 
Christ ; his peace often flowed like a river ; he longed for the salva- 
tion of others in the bowels of his Lord ; and under the impulse of 
these hallowed feelings he sometimes took a part in the public ad- 
dresses to the throne of the heavenly grace. This provoked, in a 
high degree, the ridicule of his former companions ; yet his self-pos- 
session appears never to have forsaken him ; nor was he at all hinder- 
ed in his Christian course. He steadily held on his way ; and neither 
the scoffs of the ungodly, nor the more dangerous suggestions of those 
who thought him " righteous overmuch," moved him from his purpose 
to serve God, and him alone. He resolved, in reliance upon the promised 
aids of Divine grace, to be a Christian altogether. 

The prayer meetings in the chapel often began about the time when 
his labours in the shop were ended : considerable haste, therefore, was 
requisite, that he might be at the house of God when the service com- 
menced ; and it is a remarkable fact, that, at two different times, when 



22 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSONV 



running to the chapel, in his eagerness to join his Christian friends 
in Divine worship, he fell, and broke his arm. This was probably 
occasioned^ in part, at least, by the rapidity of his growth, and the 
enormous stature to which he had so suddenly attained. In these in- 
stances the ardour of his mind received a temporary check ; and, in- 
stead of pursuing his way to the " place where prayer was wont to be 
made," he returned home pensive and sad, holding the fractured limb 
in his hand,, and relating to his parents the disaster which had befallen 
him. 



CHAPTER II. 

Developement of Mr. Watson's mental Character — Death of his Grandmother — 
Beginning of his Ministry — State of the Villages near Lincoln — Labours as a 
Local Preacher — Opposition — Visit to Newark — Freedom from his Apprentice- 
ship — Labours in the Newark Circuit — Appointed to the Ashby-de-la-Zouch 
Circuit — Character and Usefulness — Thirst for Knowledge — Desultory Nature 
of his Studies — Removal to the Castle-Donington Circuit — Henry *s Method for 
Prayer — Winchesterianism. 

Those persons who had carefully observed the progress of Richard 
Watson from his infancy must have been aware that his mental pow- 
ers, though as yet very imperfectly developed, were above the common 
order. The readiness with which he acquired the elements of classi- 
cal learning at Barton, and the rapid advancement which he made in 
the same studies in the grammar school at Lincoln, showed something 
of his capabilities ; and the eagerness with which he_ encountered the 
voluminous History of England, and even that of Europe, seemed to 
give an earnest of future application, and of the eminence to which he 
might arrive in the various departments of knowledge. But it was not 
till after his conversion that his true intellectual character appeared. 
Up to that period his mental faculties had never been fully called forth. 
This complete change in " the inner man," gave an intensity to his 
feelings unknown before, and directed his attention to the sublimest 
and most important topics that ever occupied the thoughts of either 
men or angels. The perfections of the Godhead, the redemption of 
the world by the death of the incarnate Son of God, the guilt and 
misery of fallen man, the necessity of repentance, faith in the blood 
of atonement, the salvation of the Gospel, the pleasures of religion, 
triumph in death, the resurrection of the entire human race, the gene- 
ral judgment, the joys of heaven, the endless miseries of hell ; these 
and many collateral subjects roused his feelings, and stimulated all 
the energies of his imagination and understanding. His talents for 
usefulness soon became apparent. The moral state of the surround- 
ing country was eminently calculated to awaken his sympathies, while 
it called for the most strenuous exertions ; and with the full approbation 
of his religious friends, who saw that his piety was deep, and the 
growth of his mental stature as rapid as had been that of his corporeal 
frame, he soon began to deliver exhortations in the prayer meetings, 
and to officiate as a local preacher. The employment of persons so 
young in the public service of the Church requires great caution. 
There is a danger lest their personal religion should be injured by 



LIFE GF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



23 



vanity and spiritual pride, while as yet their knowledge of themselves 
and of Satan's devices is very imperfect ; and there is an equal dan- 
ger lest they should injure the sacred cause of true religion by advanc- 
ing crude and undigested views of Divine truth, and erroneous inter- 
pretations of Scripture. The case of this remarkable youth, however, 
was peculiar. In ordinary instances such juvenile ministrations are 
seriously to be deprecated ; but he possessed a strength and sobriety 
of judgment, of which, at such a period of life, there have been few 
examples ; while the depth and solidity of his piety would have done 
honour to hoary years ; and the cordiality with which he was received 
by the most pious and intelligent of his hearers, and the success which 
attended his labours, proved that he had not mistaken his calling. He 
was a man in understanding, when people in general are mere children* 
The manner in which he was led to speak in public was very 
striking. His maternal grandmother lived in the family of his father. 
She was upward of eighty years of age, and appears to have been a 
woman of a very devout spirit. It was her practice regularly to at- 
tend the religious services of her parish church on the Sabbath ; and 
almost every day in the week beside she was present at the worship 
of God in the cathedral ; although that edifice was nearly a mile from 
her home, and was situated on the summit of a steep and lofty hill, 
which it was necessary for her to ascend. She was not a member of 
the Methodist society, but was a frequent attendant at the chapel, 
where she joined in the service of God, and listened to " the word of 
his grace." To this venerable relation, who, like another Anna, " was 
of a great age," and " departed not from the temple, but served God with 
prayers night and day," the pious youth was tenderly attached. One 
day, when he was at work in the shop, she said to her granddaughter, 
the present Mrs. Robinson, of Nottingham, " Ann, my dear, get the 
prayer book, and read to me the whole of th« burial service* I should 
like to hear it." Her request was complied with, notwithstanding its 
singularity,. She then said, " I very much wish to see Richard. Will 
any of you ask him to come home I" Her message was conveyed to 
him ; but the answer was, that he could not be spared from his work. 
He added, however, that he w T ould see his grandmother in the evening 
when his work was done. In the meanwhile she said to her daughter, 
" I am very sleepy." " I will fetch you a pillow, mother," was the re- 
ply ; " and you shall lean your head upon the table, while you sit in 
your ehair." The pillow was brought ; she reclined her head upon it, 
closed her eyes, and instantly expired, without the slightest indication 
of pain. When Richard returned home, and found that his grandmo- 
ther was no more, and that she had departed this life in this calm and 
peculiar manner, he was greatly affected. A prayer meeting was held 
in the chapel that evening ; he, according to his custom, resorted to that 
means of grace ; and, under the strong impulse of the feelings thus 
excited, he delivered an address to the persons then assembled, on the 
solemn event which had just occurred in his father's house ; adverting 
to the lessons of piety and diligence it was calculated to teach. This 
appears to have been the commencement of his public ministry ; the 
future character of which neither he nor his humble auditors at that 
time anticipated. The remains of his venerable grandmother were in- 
terred in the church yard of St. Mary's ; and the following inscription 



24 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON- 



is still legible upon her grave stone : " In Memory of Sarah Weeden^ 
who departed this life February 10th, 1796, aged eighty-one years, 
Also, William, son of Thomas and Ann Watson, who died an infant^ 
April 9th, 1792." As Richard was born February 22d, 1781 ; it ap- 
pears that he was scarcely fifteen years old when he began to call 
sinners to repentance : an instance of precocity almost unexampled. 

Having begun to declare " the truth as it is in Jesus," he was impel- 
led onward by a conviction of duty, and an intense zeal for the spiritual 
good of mankind ; and on the 23d of February, the day after he was 
fifteen years of age, he preached his first sermon, in a cottage, at a 
small village called Boothby, a few miles from Lincoln. He saw the 
vanity of the world, and its utter insufficiency to confer the happiness 
to which the deathless soul of man aspires ; he saw, in an impressive 
light, the evil and danger of sin, and the necessity of salvation from it ; 
he was himself happy in the enjoyment of the Divine favour,, and it 
was his ardent and restless desire that all the world might share with 
him in the blessings of the Saviour's love. The moral state of the 
villages in the neighbourhood of Lincoln was deeply to be deplored. 
There was among the people a general indifference even to the forms 
of religion, and a lamentable ignorance of its spirituality and power; 
and at the same time, they were strenuously opposed to all attempts to 
instruct and reform them, because such attempts they felt to be a direct 
reflection boXh upon them and their forefathers. This state of things 
called for tender compassion, and required more than ordinary firmness 
and perseverance. The men who were to bring about a new state of 
things needed a courage which no personal danger could daunt, and a 
patience and self-possession which no provocations and insults could" 
move. These qualifications were found in Richard Watson, young as 
he then was in years, and younger still as he was in true religion. 
Not many months had elapsed since he was a companion of ungodly 
men ; but now his views and feelings were so changed, that life itself 
was of small value in his estimation, when placed in competition with 
the Christian instruction and consequent salvation of the people. The 
harvest was at once plenteous and difficult, and the labourers were few 
and unpromising. In what is now the Lincoln circuit, there were then 
only about six local preachers ; and there was no chapel in which to 
officiate but that in the city. They had no regular plan of operation ; 
but each man went to the places where he found an opening, or where 
he thought his- labours were the most needed. The entire circuit com- 
prehended what are now the circuits of Lincoln, Gainsborough, and 
Sleaford ; and these distant places were regularly visited by the itine- 
rant preachers ; but the labours of the local preachers, being generally 
confined to the Sabbath, were of course circumscribed within much 
narrower limits. In this work our youthful evangelist took his part. 
There were no dwelling houses open to him in which he could be ac- 
commodated for the delivery of his message in several of the villages 
which he felt it his duty to visit ; the erection of chapels was out of 
the question ; and he was accustomed, therefore, accompanied by one 
or two friends of a kindred spirit, to stand up in the open air, and, 
after the example of his Lord, inculcate the leading truths of Christian- 
ity. The principal scene of his early labours lay in what is called the 
Cliff Row ; a number of agricultural villages situated on a range of 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



25 



hills a few miles south of Lincoln, and running nearly parallel with the 
road between Lincoln and Grantham. The treatment which he fre- 
quently met with was rude and offensive ; and his mother states, that 
when he returned home in the evenings, his clothes often bore sad 
marks of the violence with which he had been assailed by lawless 
men. The Methodist shoemaker of whom he had been accustomed to 
make sport, was generally his faithful associate and companion in these 
evangelical labours. He used to encourage his young friend in his 
arduous work, stand by him in the midst of mobs, and endeavour to 
guard him against injury and interruption. The spiritual and moral 
good effected by the blessing of God upon the disinterested labours of 
Richard Watson and his coadjutors, in a comparatively short space of 
time, was incalculable, as the writer of this account can testify from 
personal knowledge. For many years the shoemaker here referred to 
was a very zealous and useful member of the Methodist society in Lin- 
coln, and afforded valuable assistance in extending the work of God in 
the neighbourhood ; but his latter end, unhappily, was not worthy of 
his previous life. Surrounded by a large family, he extended his busi- 
ness beyond his pecuniary means, and involved himself in difficulties, 
under the pressure of which his moral principles were overcome ; and 
his sun set behind a cloud. His name is therefore withheld ; and his 
case is recorded as a warning to others. " He that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved." 

Mr. Watson and his brethren met with opposition more formidable 
than that which was raised by mobs. Their fears were strongly ex- 
cited by men who threatened to put obsolete and persecuting laws in 
force against them. Among the persons who adopted this mode of 
intimidation was an aged and intemperate clergyman in the neighbour- 
hood of Lincoln, who greatly frightened them by his menaces. They 
deemed it necessary, therefore, to take the oaths prescribed by the act 
of toleration, and claim the legal protection to which they were entitled 
as British subjects. Richard applied to the bench of magistrates at 
the quarter sessions in Lincoln, requesting that the oaths might be 
administered to him, and that he might receive a license to preach. — 
With this request they refused to comply ; the worshipful the mayor, 
who appears to have acted as chairman, assigning, as the ground of 
the refusal, that as the applicant was an apprentice, his time was not 
his own. A wise and tolerant reason, truly ! Because his time during 
the week days belonged to his master, if he should dare on the Sab- 
bath, when his master made no claim upon his services, to follow the 
convictions of his own mind in calling sinners to repentance, he should 
be subjected to pains and penalties, under the operation of iniquitous 
acts of parliament passed in the reign of the Stuarts ! Such was the 
justice then awarded to the Methodists by the civic authorities of Lin- 
coln. In consequence of this disappointment Mr. Watson repaired to 
the quarter sessions at Newark, accompanied by one of his brethren, 
where they met with a more favourable reception ; and being duly 
licensed, they were placed under the guardianship of the law in their 
public ministrations. They were therefore at liberty to persevere in the 
course of useful and honourable toil, to which they believed themselves 
providentially called, without fear of legal molestation, and to the grief 
and mortification of the men who wished to harass and annoy them. 



26 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



It was impossible that a person so young, so deeply pious, and so 
gifted, should continue to preach without exciting general attention. — 
He sometimes occupied the pulpit of the Methodist chapel in Lincoln, 
to the astonishment of the congregation, and especially of those who 
were acquainted with his former levity and folly. Those of his hear- 
ers who were possessed of spiritual discernment saw in his hallowed 
seriousness and fervour, his distinct and forcible elocution, and his 
manly sense, the elements of the ministerial character ; and they glori- 
fied God in him. In his conversion and endowments they also recog- 
nized the fulfilment of the sacred word, which declares that God shall 
"ordain strength out of the mouths of babes and sucklings ;" and they 
silently adored that blessed Spirit who can enrich with wisdom, know- 
ledge, and utterance, and who " giveth to every man severally as he 
will." Reports concerning the character and success of his preaching 
spread into districts where he was personally unknown ; and many 
were induced to say, "I would hear the young man myself." Among 
other places, he was requested to visit Newark, and to preach in the 
Methodist chapel. With this request he complied ; but when he 
ascended the pulpit, his boyish aspect excited painful alarm in many 
who had come to hear, and who could scarcely believe that it was pos- 
sible for one so young to preach extempore. Their alarm was increased 
when he read for his text, " God is a Spirit ; and they that worship him 
must worship him in spirit and in truth," John iv, 24, thinking that the 
words presented difficulties which he was not prepared to encounter. 
As he proceeded in his discourse, however, and they heard from his 
lips some of the most important verities of the Christian revelation, 
delivered with a gravity, and with a correctness both of sentiment and 
expression, that would have done honour to an aged divine, their ap- 
prehensions on his account entirely subsided, and they listened to his 
message with mingled feelings of admiration and delight. This visit 
to Newark led to the most important results. It was a link in that 
golden chain of Providence, by which he was ultimately drawn from 
all secular pursuits, and "separated to the Gospel of God." 

To those intelligent Christians who had observed even Mr. Watson's 
first attempts at preaching, it must have been manifest that he was pro- 
videntially designed for the work of the ministry. The business in 
which he was employed as a mechanic afforded no adequate scope for 
the exercise of his mental powers ; and his mind was perpetually oc- 
cupied in the study of the Scriptures, in the preparation of sermons, 
and in plans of usefulness to the neglected souls of men. His atten- 
tion was drawn to these subjects by an influence which he knew not 
how to resist ; and in preaching the doctrines of the cross, the truth 
and power of which he himself had realized, he found the richest joy 
and satisfaction. Formidable difficulties, however, appeared to beset 
his path. About five years of his apprenticeship yet remained ; and if 
he should employ the whole of this time in manual labour, the cultiva- 
tion of his mind must continue in a great degree neglected ; and his 
means of usefulness in future life be proportionably diminished. Under 
these circumstances he meekly pursued his course of duty, leaving 
himself entirely in the hands of God, and taking no anxious thought 
for the morrow. His heart was the seat of holy peace and love ; he 
had no object in view but the glory of his Divine Lord ; and at length 



LIFE OF THE EEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



27 



his way was made plain before him, in a manner which he could never 
have anticipated. His master was not wealthy, nor did he make a 
strict profession of religion. The services of his apprentice had be- 
come very valuable ; and were likely to be so, in an increasing degree, 
through a series of years. Yet he saw that his gain would be the per- 
manent loss of the young man ; and, with a generosity which reflects 
the highest honour upon his memory, he delivered up the indenture by 
which Richard Watson was bound to him ; saying to the father of this 
interesting youth, " Your son has learned every thing that I am able to 
teach him ; and his abilities are such, that he is capable of providing 
for himself far better than he will be if he continue with me to the end 
of his apprenticeship. I understand he has an uncle in London, who 
carries on an extensive and lucrative business as a cabinet maker ; and 
I advise you to send him thither, where he will have an opportunity of 
exercising his ingenuity, and of turning it to a good account." Richard 
was thus at liberty to act as God in his providence might direct. On 
the part of Mr. Bescoby, the liberation of his apprentice was a perfectly 
voluntary act ; and he seems to have had no object in view but the 
secular advantage of the youth, whose character he admired, and in 
whose welfare he cherished a friendly concern. 

When Mr. Watson had, in this honourable manner, obtained his 
liberty, his father proposed to him that he should repair to London, for 
the purpose which his late master had suggested ; but in reply to this 
Richard said he did not think that he should long confine his attention 
to business of any kind. His mind was strongly drawn to preaching ; 
and he believed himself to be called of God to the Christian ministry. 
" If that be the case," rejoined the father, " it is useless to expend any 
more time and money in acquiring a knowledge of any trade." 

At this juncture the Rev. Thomas Cooper, then stationed in the New- 
ark circuit, lost his health ; and it was found necessary to engage some 
person to supply his lack of ministerial service. Mr. Watson had 
preached in Newark with acceptance a little while before ; and in this 
emergency the attention of the people in that town was immediately 
directed to him. He was accordingly requested to take Mr. Cooper's 
work for a time ; and as he was disengaged, and had a strong predi- 
lection for the ministry, he complied, and repaired to Newark in the 
spring of 1796. Some of his friends in Lincoln, especially among 
the local preachers, disapproved of this arrangement. They had no 
doubts respecting his piety, or the competency of his abilities ; but they 
thought his experience too limited to justify him in undertaking the 
labour of a travelling preacher. 

On his arrival in Newark, Mr. Watson went to the house of Mr. 
Cooper, where he was very kindly received. He had not been long 
there before he became greatly affected with his situation. He had 
just left his kind parents, for the first time ; he was separated from his 
religious companions and associates ; surrounded by strangers ; about 
to enter upon a work of great difficulty, and of fearful responsibility ; 
and he felt that his abilities were inadequate to the task which was laid 
upon him. Under the impression of these views the tears began to 
glisten in his eyes ; he sighed deeply ; and at length, overcome by his 
feelings, he wept like a child. Mr. Cooper, who knew the heart of a 
young preacher, and a stranger, sympathized with his sorrowing friend. 



28 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



He took him up into his study, apart from all company ; conversed with 
him at considerable length ; encouraged him in the most feeling man- 
ner ; and united with him in earnest prayer that the Lord would assist 
him, and bless him in his work. It was finally arranged that he should 
board and lodge in the house of Mr. Eggleston, an experienced Chris- 
tian, and a man of leading influence in the society. This excellent 
man has been dead several years ; but his son, and other branches of 
the family, remain ; and from them we learn, that such was the piety, 
the good sense, the propriety, with which their inmate conducted him- 
self when under their roof, that to this day they cordially cherish his 
memory, and always speak of him in terms of the highest respect. In 
a letter addressed to the author of this narrative, Mr. Eggleston, jun., 
says, " His kind, affectionate, and pious deportment highly endeared 
him to my late parents, and the other members of the family ; and his 
preaching was marked by a gravity above his years. There was also 
in his sermons an exhibition of mind, and a self-command and regu- 
larity, very unusual in young preachers. The general remark among 
those who heard him was, 4 He preaches like one who has been many 
years in the work !' " 

Mr. Watson entered upon his itinerant labours in the Newark circuit 
with fear and trembling ; and it was a considerable disadvantage to him 
that he was sent in the place of Mr. Cooper, whose talents as a preacher 
were of a very popular kind. When he went to one village in the cir- 
cuit, the family by whom he was entertained had not the magnanimity 
to suppress their feelings of disappointment and mortification at the 
unpromising appearance of Mr. Cooper's substitute. They had expected 
their favourite preacher ; and when they found that his place was to be 
supplied by a stranger, of very boyish mien, whom they had never pre- 
viously seen, they uttered in his presence the most unseemly com- 
plaints, and in a manner calculated to make a very painful impression 
upon his mind. He listened, with perfect silence, to all their expres- 
sions of regret ; and when the time arrived for the commencement of 
the service, he rose, and with becoming seriousness called upon the 
congregation to unite with him in singing the hymn beginning, — 

" How happy is the pilgrim's lot, 
How free from every anxious thought, 

From worldly hope and fear ! 
Confined to neither court nor cell, 
His soul disdains on earth to dwell ; 

He only sojourns here." 

The entire service was conducted with such decorum and impressive 
ness, and such a heavenly influence attended the sermon, that the con- 
gregation were deeply affected ; and the persons who had formed an 
estimate of his abilities from his youthful appearance, finding that they 
had judged erroneously, expressed concern for the unkindness of their 
remarks, and joined with the rest in earnestly requesting him to visit 
them again, even in the place of Mr. Cooper. 

After his removal fromhome, his parents, of course, were very anxious 
to know in what manner he was received in the different places, and 
how he succeeded in his preaching,; and in answer to their inquiries, 
Mr. Eggleston informed them by letter, that the ministry of their son 
gave great and general satisfaction ; for, had he been employed in the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



29 



ministry many years, his sermons could hardly have been more edify- 
ing and instructive. 

Mr. Watson remained in the Newark circuit, as Mr. Cooper's assist- 
ant, till the conference of 1796; but he had no expectation that he 
should then be received into the regular itinerancy, for he was only 
sixteen years and six months old. He was ready to obey the call of 
Providence, either by labouring in the word and doctrine, or returning 
to his secular employ. In supposing, however, that he should not be 
immediately put into the ministry he was mistaken. A person so young, 
indeed, does not appear ever to have been previously employed as a 
travelling preacher ; but it is said Mr. Cooper recommended him so 
strongly to the conference, as a person of more than ordinary piety and 
talent, that he was received upon trial ; and at Mr. Cooper's urgent 
solicitation, he was appointed with him to the Ashby-de-la-Zouch cir- 
cuit : yet, in consequence of his youth, his name was not inserted in 
the printed minutes ; nor is any mention made of him in the conference 
journal, under the date of that year. Before he left Newark the Rev. 
Jonathan Edmondson preached in that town, on his way from the London 
conference to the Colne circuit. He gives the following account of 
Mr. Watson at that time : — " The moment I fixed my eyes upon him 
in the congregation, I was struck with his singular appearance. He 
was very tall and thin ; his look was serious, but dignified ; and his 
countenance indicated great intellectual power. When I left the pulpit, 
and inquired who he was, the friends told me that he was a youth of 
sixteen, who was employed in the circuit, to assist the travelling 
preachers." 

Mr. Watson repaired to his new appointment ; and here he co-operated 
with his colleagues, Messrs. Cooper and Burdsall, in the most faithful 
and affectionate manner, for the furtherance of the work of God. Their 
field of labour was very extensive, including what are now the circuits 
of Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Burton-upon-Trent, and Uttoxeter. According 
to the testimony of his friends, who were acquainted with him at this 
period, his entire spirit and conduct proved him to be a man of God ; 
and the talent which he displayed in his ministry excited general sur- 
prise. Mr. Robert Stenson, a respectable local preacher, now resident 
in Nottingham, lived at that time in the Ashby-de-la-Zouch circuit, and 
was very intimate with Mr. Watson, having accompanied* him in his 
visits to the villages in the neighbourhood of Burton. From him the 
following particulars have been received : — 

" Soon after Mr. Watson came into the circuit, I went with him 
to a village where the Methodist ministry had but recently been 
commenced, and heard him preach on Heb. iii, 2, 3. He intro- 
duced his discourse in a very luminous and interesting manner, 
and with the seriousness of an aged divine. But when he entered upon 
the discussion of his subject, I was truly astonished. From that day 
to the present I do not believe that I have ever heard the salvation of 
the Gospel, in its fulness and spirituality, more clearly set forth, or 
more impressively urged upon the acceptance of perishing sinners, than 
it was by him on that occasion. During his stay in the circuit, his 
piety, zeal, and talents bore him up in the esteem and affections of the 
people ; and although his colleagues were both of them men of supe- 
rior abilities as preachers, and had greatly the advantage over him in 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



experience, yet Mr. Watson commanded equal congregations with 
them. 

" I remember to have met him one Sunday at Brislington, where he 
had begun a series of discourses on the Lord's prayer, in the delivery 
of which he gave great satisfaction to his hearers. In one of those 
discourses, when he was proceeding with considerable fluency and 
enlargement, in a moment he lost all recollection of the subject, and 
was compelled to conclude the service. Under this peculiar embar- 
rassment, his composure, humility, and submission were very apparent ; 
and these indications of piety made a deep impression upon the con- 
gregation. The effect was very striking ; and the spiritual good which 
was done rendered it a time to be remembered. Mr. Watson preached 
on the evening of that day at Burton. He commenced the service with 
more than ordinary solemnity, fully sensible of his dependence upon 
Divine aid ; the congregation was very large ; and he delivered his 
message with his usual ability and self-possession, and to good effect. 
At this period his zeal was intense ; his soul, like that of the apostle, 
seemed always to 6 travail in birth' for the conversion of sinners ; and 
his ministry was admirably adapted to be useful. In the pulpit he was 
deeply serious. His public addresses to the throne of grace were cha- 
racterized by great fervour ; and his preaching was lucid and powerful. 
He was careful to discriminate, in almost all his discourses, between 
the open violater of the law of God, the self-righteous Pharisee, the 
formal professor of religion, the mourning penitent, the backsliding 
Christian, and the upright and conscientious believer ; and he gave to 
every one his portion of meat in due season. The matter of his ser- 
mons was solid and important ; and they were remarkable for clear- 
ness, fulness, and precision. He was bold as a lion in the cause of 
Christ, without any appearance of forwardness and self-confidence. 
In preaching he was very faithful, energetic, pointed, and successful. 
During the first six or seven months he laboured very hard, even be- 
yond his strength ; and was instrumental in the conversion of many 
souls to God. A blessed revival of religion took place in Ashby, 
Griffydam, Burton, Repton, and some other places, toward which his 
services, in conjunction with those of his fellow labourers, were greatly 
conducive. His earnest exertions, both in prayer and preaching, were 
more than his feeble constitution could bear. His health, therefore, 
failed ; and he was obliged to return home, and rest for some months, 
in order to the recovery of his strength. This loss of his labours was 
greatly lamented by the congregations ; for he was generally beloved 
by the people. In his intercourse with his friends and the societies, 
he was more like a man of forty years of age, than a youth of sixteen ; 
exhibiting an admirable mixture of Christian cheerfulness, sobriety, 
and seriousness. His habits were sociable and friendly, and his com- 
pany very agreeable. At the same time he was deeply studious, and 
his thirst for useful knowledge was unbounded. I knew him well from 
the time that he was sixteen years of age till he was twenty ; and in 
regard to that period of his life, among persons of the same age, I have 
not found his equal for piety, moral worth, and efficient preaching. In the 
course of forty years' experience and observation, and intercourse with 
the Church, I have never met with any young man who, in these respects, 
could, in my estimation, bear a comparison with Richard Watson." 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



31 



With this testimony, that of Mr. Burdsall is in full accordance. Re- 
ferring to the year which he and Mr. Watson spent together in the 
Ashby-de-la-Zouch circuit, he says, " At that early age he exhibited 
such ardour in the pursuit of knowledge of every sort, as exposed him 
to the danger of becoming desultory in reading and study ; and he was 
only preserved from this by the quickness of his apprehension, and the 
tenacity of his memory. He was eager to know, and had a mind capa- 
ble of acquiring knowledge in the most rapid manner. His father sup- 
plied him with money for the purchase of books ; so that, as far as he 
had judgment to guide him in the selection, he had the means of 
improvement at his command. His circuit, indeed, was extensive ; so 
that his studies were greatly interrupted ; nor did his superintendent, 
though very fond of him on account of his superior intellect and fine 
spirit, take any pains to forward and direct his attempts at mental cul- 
tivation. In consequence of these disadvantages he fell into some indis- 
cretions, both in the nature and mode of his studies ; but these were 
afterward corrected by his growing experience. It has been stated, 
that he never preached twice from the same text, even in those early 
days ; but this, like many other things which have appeared in print 
since his lamented decease, is a fabrication, neither according with his 
principles nor his practice. The fertility of his invention, and the vivid- 
ness of his imagination, indeed, gave him a greater diversity of subjects 
than a person so young as he was could otherwise have commanded ; 
and the precocity of his understanding gave considerable solidity and 
interest to his pulpit labours. He was naturally cheerful and buoyant, 
but not trifling; and his general seriousness rendered him acceptable 
and useful to all. Such was Richard Watson when we travelled to- 
gether at Ashby." 

When Mr. Cooper pressed the conference to receive Mr. Watson as 
an itinerant preacher, and requested that they might be stationed to 
gether, he incurred a responsibility, the full extent of which he does 
not appear to have appreciated. There are some ministers, in all reli- 
gious communities, who obtain a sort of elementary acquaintance with 
the various branches of knowledge, and who do not seem to have either 
an inclination or a capacity for farther attainments. To them a right 
course of study is a matter of minor importance. They become familiar 
with the first principles of religion ; and these they inculcate with 
fidelity, acceptance, and success ; accompanying their public ministra- 
tions with pastoral visitation, and recommending practical Christianity 
by a holy and upright life. Such ministers fill a very important sta- 
tion in the Church ; and are often largely instrumental in the conver- 
sion of men to God, and in the edification of believers. But Richard 
Watson was manifestly not a man of this class. As a Christian minis- 
ter he was ready to engage with alacrity in every duty of his office, 
and was thoroughly imbued with its spirit ; but, at the same time, his 
mind was inquisitive, penetrating, quick of perception, and untiring in 
its activity. It was evident that he would not be satisfied with a super- 
ficial knowledge of any subject that might come under his investiga- 
tion ; and the whole world of thought and speculation lay before him, 
and invited his attention. History and philosophy, in their various 
branches ; the principal controversies on which the Christian sects are 
divided ; the evidences of revelation ; the facts, prophecies, criticism, 



32 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



doctrines, and interpretation of the Scriptures, were all likely to come 
under his review, and to undergo his strict scrutiny. To him, there- 
fore, it was a matter of the greatest moment, that his studies should be 
prosecuted with regularity ; and especially that he should thoroughly 
understand the principles upon which all theological investigations 
ought to be conducted. Like the greater part of his brethren, he had 
been thrust into the ministry without much of that scholastic training 
which is so desirable and advantageous ; and hence a judicious super- 
intendence of his course of self tuition, considering the peculiarities 
of his character, was necessary at least to prevent the waste of time 
and labour. With this superintendence, unhappily, he was not favour- 
ed. Mr. Burdsall, though somewhat his senior, was, like him, only 
in the first year of his itinerancy. Mr. Cooper loved and admired him ; 
but gave him no effectual assistance in the pursuit of knowledge. He 
neither taught him how to render his classical learning available in re- 
ference to the ministry, nor suggested to him what books he might 
read with the greatest advantage. That he was preserved from doc- 
trinal error, with a mind so constituted, and left entirely to itself at this 
early period, is doubtless to be attributed, under the blessing of God, 
to his personal piety ; and the practical mistakes into which he fell in 
regard to the nature and method of his studies, his own good sense 
enabled him subsequently to rectify ; but to the end of his life he la- 
mented the time which he lost in his youth, by a desultory mode of 
reading and study ; and he therefore felt particularly concerned for 
such young preachers as are placed in circumstances similar to his 
own. Next to the reading of the Greek Testament, and of Mr. Wes- 
ley's sermons, a careful perusal of Bishop Pearson's " Exposition of 
the Apostles' Creed" would have been to him one -of the most useful 
exercises. The profound, original, and orthodox views of revealed 
truth, which that incomparable work contains, would have served to 
settle his mind, and fix his theological principles ; the perfect sim- 
plicity and rugged terseness of its diction would have corrected that 
taste for excessive rhetorical ornament into which juvenile minds are 
apt to fall ; and the ample body of notes with which it is enriched would 
have called forth his classical learning, and have been an excellent 
introduction to the study of ecclesiastical history, especially in regard 
to Christian doctrine. It is painful to see a mind of the first order left 
to luxuriate, without any of the salutary restraints and directions which 
a just discipline and experience would supply. To this day it is a 
serious defect in the system of Wesleyan Methodism, that it makes 
no adequate provision for the education of its ministers. A few of 
them, by the force of their own talents and application, have risen to 
considerable eminence as scholars and preachers ; but the usefulness 
of the greater part of them has been retarded through life by the want 
of a sound literary and theological training. 

At the conference of 1797, Mr. Watson's name was placed in the 
list of the preachers on trial who had travelled one year ; and he was 
appointed to the Castle-Donington circuit, under the superintendency 
of Mr. George Sargent, through whose ministry he had been convinced 
of sin. By some mistake he was called Robert ; an error which was 
repeated the following year in the minutes of conference. In this 
station he conducted himself in an upright and Christian manner; 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



33 



attended his appointments with regularity ; and preached with fidelity 
and success ; but his studies still retained their desultory character ; 
so that his improvement in solid and useful learning was not equal to 
his opportunities and capacity. 

Mr. Watson has been heard to say that, during these early years of 
his ministry, one of his most favourite books was Matthew Henry's 
" Method for Prayer." His admiration of this work was more than 
ordinarily strong ; he carried the volume about with him ; and scarcely 
a day passed in which he did not spend some time in the perusal of it. 
From this manual he doubtless derived considerable advantage. It 
would suggest to him many excellent plans of sermons ; assist him in 
the Scriptural elucidation of several important topics ; and give to his 
public addresses to the throne of grace a sober and devotional charac- 
ter, as well as great variety both of thought and expression. But the 
constant reading of that book, at this early period of his life, was pro- 
ductive of one inconvenience which he regretted, and from which he 
was never entirely free. It induced a habit of quoting Scripture incor- 
rectly. His extempore citations from the word of God, in his dis- 
courses, were not always verbally correct, even when the true meaning 
was given. Such a habit was likely to be produced by the daily use 
of a book consisting principally of passages of holy writ, not literally 
quoted ; but so altered as to form continuous supplications, praises, and 
thanksgivings, on all subjects connected with personal religion, and the 
interests of the Church and the world. The habit, however, into which 
Mr. Watson fell was rather the result of an immoderate use of an ex- 
cellent book, than a necessary consequence of such compilations upon 
a youthful mind. As the doctrines and duties inculcated in the Chris- 
tian pulpit derive all their authority from the word of God, that word 
should always be adduced with the most perfect accuracy ; and an 
aptitude in doing this cannot be too sedulously cultivated by every 
Christian preacher. In the latter years of his life Mr. Watson was 
not under the influence of this habit to any serious extent ; but he was 
aware of the defect, and attributed it to the cause just specified. 

During Mr. Watson's stay in the Castle-Donington circuit, he did 
not satisfy himself with a general inculcation of evangelical truth ; but 
directed his preaching against prevalent evils, under whatever form 
they might be presented. In those times the theological sentiments 
of Mr. Winchester excited considerable attention among religious 
people. By connecting Calvin's theory of absolute predestination, 
with Arminius's doctrine of general redemption, and applying his prin- 
ciples to the fallen angels, as well as to the human race, he contrived 
to secure, as he thought, the final restoration of all lapsed intelligences. 
He contended zealously for the ultimate recovery to purity and heaven, 
not only of that part of mankind who die in their sins, but of all the 
fiends of hell ; and in the teeth of Holy Scripture contemplated a 
period when the "worm that dieth not" shall expire, " the fire that never 
shall be quenched" will cease to burn, and when the apostate of whom 
the Lord said, " Good it had been for that man if he had never been 
bom," shall bless the day when he was brought into existence. The 
works of this theologian, which are now nearly forgotten, display con- 
siderable ingenuity ; yet they are full of sophistry ; and his canons of 
Scriptural interpretation are so licentious as to lead directly to skepti. 

3 



34 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



cism. To superficial thinkers, however, his scheme appeared to exalt 
the Divine benevolence, and to be sanctioned by reason and humani- 
ty ; and hence, not a few persons professing godliness, in different 
parts of the kingdom, became its admirers and advocates. Young as 
he was, Mr. Watson saw the character and tendency of this popular 
error. He perceived that it makes the sinner against God the self- 
complacent judge of his own demerit ; that it magnifies the mercy of 
God at the expense of his justice and truth ; contradicts the express 
testimony of revelation ; represents the great end of legal punishment, 
not as the maintenance of order, by operating upon the fears of moral 
agents, but merely the reformation of the offender, leaving the autho- 
rity of law unprovided for } and that in its moral effect, it is equally 
pernicious to the Church and the world. By holding out to the unre- 
generate the assurance of final happiness, even if they should die in 
their sins, it neutralizes the principal motive to immediate repentance 
and conversion ; and renders wicked men scarcely objects of pity to 
their pious neighbours, Religious people are, in effect, told, that 
whether they are watchful, circumspect, and devout, or negligent, luke- 
warm, and even immoral, they cannot in the end fall short of salvation. 
The Church of Rome, fruitful in inventions, devised a purgatory, as a 
sort of middle place between heaven and hell. Winchester made hell 
itself a purgatory. He taught that the design of the Almighty in kin- 
dling its fires, and in subjecting men and angels to its miseries, is to bring 
them to repentance, and prepare them for his kingdom ; so that the 
torments of hell are the road to celestial blessedness. With this en- 
snaring modification of Antinomianism Mr. Watson held no compro- 
mise. He detected its sophistry, and warned his hearers of the fear- 
ful consequences connected with its practical adoption. A sermon 
which he preached upon this subject, at Barrow, commanded great 
attention. It roused the opposition of one of Winchester's disciples, 
and led to the interchange of several letters between him and the 
preacher who had so faithfully raised the warning voice. This cor- 
respondence, it appears, is irrecoverably lost ; but there is reason to 
believe that in conducting it Mr. Watson showed a knowledge of the 
questions at issue, and powers of argumentation, which were highly 
honourable to a person of his age. On several subjects of this nature,, 
he gave pleasing indications of his future eminence as a theologian. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



85 



CHAPTER III. 

Mr. Watson's removal to the Leicester Circuit — Method of Study — Case of 
Strong Temptation — Poetical Composition — Appointment to the Derby Circuit — 
Success of his preaching in Derby— First Publication — Disputes in the Methodist 
Connection — Character and Labours in the Derby Circuit — Admission into full 
Connection with the Conference — Appointment to the Hinckley Ch'cuit — Begins 
the Study of Hebrew — Theological Studies — Indiscretion — Reported to have 
embraced heterodox Opinions — Unkindly treated — Retires from the Itinerant 
Ministry — Did not hold the Tenets imputed to him— Enters into Business — 
Marriage — Divine Call to the Ministry — Becomes a private Member of the 
Methodist New Connection — Enters upon the Ministry in that Body — Appoint- 
ment to the Manchester Circuit. 

During the year in which Mr. Watson was stationed at Castle- 
Donington, he spent a Sunday in Leicester, having exchanged places 
with one of the preachers resident in that town. On this day he 
preached two sermons on Hebrews xi, 6 : " He that cometh to God 
must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently 
seek him," In the first of these discourses he undertook to prove the 
being and perfections of God, in opposition to that branch of infidel 
philosophy which denies a first cause, a superintending providence, and 
a moral government ; and in the second, he directed the attention of 
the congregation to the manner in which God is to be sought, and the 
reward which will crown the exertions of those who seek him accord- 
ing to his word and will. These sermons displayed such a range of 
thought, a power of reasoning, a richness and force of diction, and a 
glow of pious feeling, as excited great surprise, especially when viewed 
in connection with the youthful aspect of the preacher ; and a strong 
desire was expressed that he might be appointed to the Leicester circuit 
the ensuing year. A request to that effect was forwarded to the con- 
ference ; and he was accordingly sent to that station, under the super- 
intendency of the Rev. Jonathan Edmondson. This appointment was 
in every respect a happy one. His lot was cast among an affectionate 
people, who esteemed and loved him ; and his labours were both ac- 
ceptable and useful. Here one of his most intimate and faithful friend- 
ships was formed, — that with Mr. Carr, — which only ended with his 
life. But the greatest advantage which he derived from this appoint- 
ment arose from his intercourse with his superintendent; who was 
himself a great reader, a hard student, and withal a kind-hearted e.nd 
friendly man. From him Mr. Watson received valuable advice and 
help in the acquisition of different branches of knowledge ; and for the 
person of this enlightened " guide of his youth" he ever after cherished 
a strong regard. The following particulars respecting this part of Mr. 
Watson's personal history have been furnished by Mr. Edmondson, who 
has been spared to survive his distinguished friend : — 

" In the year 1798 Mr. Watson was stationed with me at Leicester. 
I soon perceived that he was a youth of very superior parts ; that he 
had a most surprising grasp of intellect ; and that, if he held on his 
way, he would become one of our brightest luminaries. I could not 
render him all the assistance he should have had at that critical period 
of his life ; but I did what I could ; and, with a generosity of soul 
worthy of himself, he always expressed a grateful sense of my poor 
services. 



36 LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 

" As an inmate of our family he was social, friendly, and affectionate. 
He gave no trouble, was well pleased with every thing, and was greatly 
beloved by all under my roof. We never saw him out of temper. He 
never put on any lofty airs ; but was humble, modest, and unassuming. 
We never had an angry word, an unkind look, or the slightest interrup- 
tion of a most delightful friendship ; and when he left us, at the end of 
the year, we sustained a loss in our domestic circle which we deeply 
deplored. 

" The studies of Mr. Watson, before he came to Leicester, had been 
extremely irregular and desultory ; and he had acquired such a habit 
of passing rapidly from one thing to another, without going to the bot- 
tom of any, that it was difficult for him to fix his thoughts for any length 
of time upon any given subject. But when he conquered that habit, 
he could acquire more information in a few days, than some others 
could in as many months. Perceiving this defect, I strongly urged 
the necessity of steady perseverance in all his literary pursuits ; and 
afterward found that my advice had not been disregarded. 

" The principal subject of his study was divinity ; but he did not 
altogether neglect the sciences. What he had learned of Latin when 
a boy he had partly forgotten ; and he had never turned his attention 
to the Greek of the New Testament. But in after life, by persevering 
application, he acquired a familiar acquaintance with both those 
languages. 

" As a reader, he had no taste for common and ordinary works. 
Standard books, of high reputation, were his favourites ; and that cir- 
cumstance assisted him much, when he became an author, both in 
regard to the style and sentiments of his valuable publications ; though 
I am not aware that he adopted any writer as a model of composition. 
His memory was remarkably strong. He told Mrs. Edmondson, that if 
he read a work once, it was almost all his own ; and that if he read it 
twice, it was his own altogether. 

" I gave Mr. Watson a plan of reading and study, adapted to the 
itinerant life, which I had formed for myself, and which I afterward 
published in my ' Essay on the Christian Ministry.' How far this plan 
was observed by him, while he continued to travel, I cannot say ; but 
I know it met with his approbation, and that he adopted it while we 
were stationed together. When we went out into the circuit, our sad- 
dle bags were loaded with books ; and when we returned, we generally 
gave an account of what we had read and studied. Our circuit was 
not one of the most extensive, but it included Melton-Mowbray ; and 
we were a fortnight out and a fortnight at home. During the fortnight 
at home we walked thirty or forty miles a week ; and supplied Leicester, 
and six or eight adjacent villages, generally returning home three or 
four miles after the evening service. I mention this to show the neces- 
sity and utility of the plan now given to an itinerant preacher. 

" While I was in that circuit I made a resolution to select some 
important subject of meditation on every journey, when I was alone ; 
or of conversation, on every journey when I had company. This I 
recommended to Mr. Watson, and have reason to believe he continued 
to observe it in after life ; for I have heard that he could employ his 
thoughts on the most profound subjects while walking even in the noisy 
streets of London. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



27 



* Finding that Mr. Watson had an extraordinary gift in composition, 
i proposed that he should write essays on given subjects, and read 
them to me when finished. This he did with considerable success, and 
very much to my satisfaction. The first subject, I believe, was the 
best method of redeeming time ; but what became of that, or his other 
early essays, I cannot say. I know that they were valuable ; and am 
of opinion, that, if they could be recovered, they would do him credit, 
even now, when his literary character stands so high. We had then 
several works on the ministry, and many ordination sermons and charges, 
which we examined with great care. Mr. Watson compared them 
together, and prepared a treatise on the Christian ministry ; but that 
has been long since lost or destroyed. 

" Mr. Watson's temper was noble and generous, without the slightest 
tinge of suspicion, or mixture of either littleness or meanness. He 
indulged in the innocent cheerfulness of youth, and occasionally amused 
his friends with anecdotes of an extraordinary character ; but he was 
generally grave, solemn, and dignified. 

" When he travelled with me he was much esteemed as a preacher, 
though not remarkably popular. His sermons were not of that finished 
character which they assumed in his riper years; and yet there was 
in them a strength of mind and a grasp of thought which was admired 
by all judicious hearers. I heard him occasionally ; and was of opinion 
that his discourses were more remarkable for boldness of thought, and 
appropriate figures of rhetoric, than for regularity of composition." 

While in the Leicester circuit Mr. Watson's studies were not ex- 
clusively directed to divinity, literature, and science. He also turned 
his attention to some of the useful arts of life ; and his ever-active mind 
aspired to an acquaintance with every subject within his reach. In his 
visits to the different villages he made minute inquiries into the nature 
of the various manufactures in which the people were engaged. Nor 
did he satisfy himself with verbal answers, and the inspection of the 
machines and operations which were presented to his view ; but at the 
houses where he lodged he often tried his skill in wool-combing, stock- 
ing- woaving, and other employments, as a matter of relaxation from 
severer pursuits. 

With some men, preaching is a sort of mechanical exercise. They 
can speak with fluency on most theological topics, especially after a 
certain degree of premeditation and writing ; and, relying upon their 
own powers of memory and elocution, they are accustomed to address 
their congregations with little variation of either manner or feeling. 
Very different from this were Mr. Watson's views and habits in regard 
to the Christian ministry. It was, indeed, his practice both to study 
and write with reference to the pulpit ; but he felt, at the same time, 
that he could not preach with comfort to himself, unless the Holy Spirit 
were to excite in him suitable affections when delivering God's truth ; 
and thus give him an « utterance" which unassisted human nature can 
never attain; and that he could not preach with profit to the people, 
unless that Spirit were to apply the word to their understandings and 
consciences. He therefore gave himself to prayer, especially in his 
closet ; and earnestly implored the blessing of God both upon himself 
and his hearers. Although his mind was sometimes exercised by strong 
temptations, in common with every " good minister of Jesus Christ;" 



ss 



LITE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



yet he was not disappointed of the Divine blessing ; but often proved,, 
that " where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty" in preaching, as 
well as in acts of devotion, and in religious duties generally. A re- 
markable instance of this kind occurred one Thursday evening in 
Leicester. On entering the pulpit, at the usual time of Divine service, 
he requested the prayers of the congregation in his behalf in a very 
feeling manner ; adding, that his mind had been in a state of distressing 
perplexity and embarrassment through the day, nearly the whole of 
which he had spent in prayer ; that, immediately before he came to 
the chapel, he had been upon his knees a full hour, pleading with God 
for his blessing and help ; and that he was still in doubt whether he 
should be able to preach at all. After this statement, by which the 
sympathy of his friends was excited, and their supplications for him 
were called forth, he read, as his text, " My Spirit shall not always 
strive with man," Gen. vi, 3 ; and then preached with great enlarge- 
ment and power. The sermon was very striking and impressive ; and 
its effect upon the congregation most salutary and beneficial. Nearly 
all present were deeply affected by the train of thought into which he 
was led ; and several persons united in an urgent request that the 
sermon might be printed. To prevent all possibility of pecuniary loss 
to him, and to express the sense they entertained of the discourse, they 
engaged to assist in the sale of the publication, and pledged themselves 
to give half a guinea for every copy which they might purchase for 
their own use. He acknowledged his obligations to the kindness of 
his friends, but refused to comply with their request ; perhaps thinking 
that it was the influence which attended the delivery of his sermon that 
constituted its principal interest ; and that he had no reason to believe 
the same influence would attend its perusal, should it appear in print. 
Many persons who have heard particular sermons with deep feeling, 
wonder whence their emotions originated, when the same sermons are 
read in silence and with critical attention. 

That Mr. Watson's mind was eminently poetical, will be readily 
conceded by those who have attended his ministry, or read his works ; 
but at no period of his life did he pay much attention to poetical com- 
position. His mental conceptions often partook of the true sublime ; and 
he could easily clothe them in diction of appropriate force and beauty ; 
but it was seldom that he suffered his thoughts, noble and lofty as they 
were, to flow in " harmonious numbers." Occasionally he indulged 
himself in versification ; but his mind was too busily employed with 
other subjects, which he deemed of superior importance, to study poe- 
try as an art. One of his poetic effusions, written at Leicester, and 
presented to his friend Mr. Carr of that town, has been preserved ; and 
is no mean specimen of his capabilities in that department of litera- 
ture. He gave it as an " imitation ;" but the name of the poet whose 
manner he professed to copy has escaped recollection. Some of the 
thoughts, it will be observed, are borrowed from Adam's morning hymn, 
as given in Paradise Lost. The structure of the verse occasionally 
indicates a want of practice ; but the youth who wrote these stanzas 
could, in after life, had he turned his attention to the subject, have 
produced poetry of more than ordinary merit. 



X3FE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



PRAISE TO GOD, 

These are thy works alone, O God of power, 
And these thy heavenly attributes display; 

Moving, reveal new glories every hour, 
And pencil thy perfections bright as day. 

Fairest of all, thyself enthroned above, 
Fountain of being, life's ethereal flame, 

Object Divine of universal love, 

In ages past, and years to come, the same. 

Ye morning stars, the first-born sons of light, 
Ye angel choirs, pour forth your notes along ; 

Stretch all your powers, your ardours all unite, 
And swell the' august, the universal song. 

"Struck out of darkness, I, while life's pure flame 
Shall glow within, and animate this clay, 

•Oft as the rising sun thy praise proclaim, 
And oft as he, declining, ends the day. 

Praise from thy lower works to thee shall rise, 

Inanimate and animate 
The variegated earth, and starry skies, 

And brutes themselves, shall strike the sounding lyre. 

The sun, the mighty sovereign of the day, 

Whose powerful beam the genial warmth inspires, 

Shines not in vain, but pays to thee the lay, 
Who gav'st him birth, and kindlest up his fires. 

Queen of the night, we hail thy silver gleams, 
Instance of goodness and of care Divine, 

Which, when wo lose the sun's superior beams, 
To lighten up our darkness bid thee shine. 

The starry arch, the wide ethereal blue, 
The comet's sweep in vast eccentric line, 

The circling systems, and the fiery glow 

Of central suns, all praise thee as they shine. 

The rushing hurricane, the whisp'ring breeze, 
The pois'nous wind, and the salubrious air, 

The gentle zephyrs quiv'ring on the trees, 
Alike thy justice and thy love declare. 

The boist'rous ocean, too, the finny swarm, 

The flowery tribes that on earth's surface grow, 

All that the philosophic sage can charm, 
All that is grand above, or good below : 

Join nature all, join all harmonious tongues ! 

Sacred to thee be every tuneful string ! 
See clouds of incense rise ; hark, hark their songs, — 

" Great is the Lord, our Father, God, and King !" 
1798. R. Watson. 



At the conference of 1799, Mr. Watson took leave of his esteemed 
superintendent and kind friends in Leicester, and repaired to Derby, 
where he was appointed to labour with the Rev. Messrs. William Shel- 
merdine and Anthony B. Seckerson ; men whom he esteemed and 
loved to the end of life, for their piety, sense, and Christian affection. 
Mr. Sargent was then leaving the Derby circuit ; and Mr. Watson 
hastened to his new appointment, where he spent a week in the house 



40 



LIFE OF THE RET. RICHARD WATSONV 



of his former colleague and his kind wife before their removal. On 
the first Sunday after his arrival he preached in Derby ; and under his 
ministry two persons are said to have obtained the salvation of the 
Gospel. One of these was a blind woman belonging to the work- 
house ; who from that time adorned her profession, and some years 
after died in the Lord. He was greatly affected by this display of 
the Divine goodness, in thus owning his instrumentality ; and resolved 
to devote himself afresh to the service of God and his Church. His 
personal piety was sensibly improved by this occurrence. Mr. Edmond- 
son says, " The friends in Derby esteemed Mr. Watson very much ; 
and thought that, if he held on his way, he would be a first-rate preacher 
in the connection. That year he generally paid me a visit once a 
month, either at Burton-upon-Trent, or at some other convenient place 
in the circuit ; so that our intercourse, as friends and fellow students , 
was kept up with mutual pleasure." 

Mr. Seckerson states,, that, during this year, Mr. Watson " possess- 
ed an affectionate interest in the regards of his fellow labourers ; with 
whom he acted in the most entire concert, in maintaining and exer- 
cising the various branches of Christian discipline ; and especially 
upon one trying occasion, when a strenuous effort was made to exclude 
one of our societies and congregations from a chapel which they had 
built, and in which they had long and peaceably worshipped God. The 
attempt thus made was happily rendered unsuccessful ; and the reli 
gious privileges of our people were preserved." 

In regard to Mr. Watson's mental character and habits at this period. 
Mr. Seckerson adds, " It is observed, in the Life of the late Bishop 
Heber, ' His elder brother used to say, Reginald devoured books, rather 
than read them. At almost a single glance his eye caught the con- 
tents of a whole page ; and his memory was so remarkably tenacious, 
that such passages as particularly struck him were remembered with 
almost verbal accuracy.' Very similar to this was the strength of 
mind and memory which I have often noticed and admired in Mr 
Watson, when we were stationed together, and he was only in the 
nineteenth year of his age." 

While Mr. Watson was stationed in Derby, a clergyman in that 
town excited some attention by the circulation of a weak and illiberal 
pamphlet, entitled, " An Address to the People called Methodists.' 
The design of this unworthy publication was, to alienate the public 
confidence from the Methodist ministry, by attempting to prove that 
the preachers have no legitimate authority ; and that the doctrines 
which they teach are erroneous and enthusiastic. The writer con- 
tended, that there is no regeneration beside that which is assumed to 
take place in baptism ; that the Methodists lay claim to the extraordi- 
nary gifts of the Holy Spirit ; that they deprive men of innocent plea- 
sures and gratifications, and subject them to needless terrors and 
alarms ; that justification is a very difficult subject, concerning which 
there have been many clashing opinions among good men ; and that 
people had far better set themselves to discharge the duties of life, 
than give themselves anxious concern respecting the manner of their 
justification before God. The charges and reasonings of this author 
had been advanced and refuted a hundred times ; yet as the pamphlet 
was extensively and gratuitously circulated* and was calculated to make 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



41 



an injurious impression in certain quarters, an antidote was deemed 
desirable ; and Mr. Watson was requested by the friends in Derby to 
write an answer to it. With this request he complied ; and produced 
his maiden publication, under the title of " An Apology for the Method- 
ists ; in a letter to the Rev. J. Hotham, B. A., Rector of St. Wer- 
burgh's, Derby, in answer to a Pamphlet lately circulated among the 
inhabitants of Derby, entitled, i An Address to the People called Me- 
thodists.' By Richard Watson, preacher of the Gospel." Of course, 
this production was vastly inferior to the eloquent, argumentative, and 
finished works which in subsequent years emanated from his pen ; yet 
it was no discredit to the youth of nineteen. As the author with whom 
he entered the lists had indulged himself pretty freely in invective and 
insinuation, and had given himself no trouble to ascertain the senti- 
ments of the people whom he assailed, Mr. Watson treats him with 
little ceremony, and tells him some truths which we may suppose 
would not be very palatable. There are passages in this concise pub- 
lication of considerable power and acuteness, and which give pleasing 
indications of future eminence ; although the style is not formed, and 
the punctuation inaccurate. The motto, which is selected from Cow- 
per, is very appropriate, and describes the character of those rash men 
who speak and write before they either read or think. 

During these early years of Mr. Watson's itinerancy, the Methodist 
connection was greatly agitated by controversy respecting ecclesiasti- 
cal order and discipline, and the administration of the sacraments. 
Many of the societies had long desired to receive the Lord's Supper, 
at the hands of their own preachers ; and it had required all Mr. Wes- 
ley's influence and energy to repress that feeling, and preserve the 
general tranquillity of the body. While he lived, the power of regulat- 
ing the connection was vested in himself ; and at his death, in the year 
1791, by his appointment it devolved upon the conference, the mem- 
bers of which were placed in a situation of great embarrassment and 
fearful responsibility. The call for the sacraments in the Methodist 
chapels, and for public religious service in what were called Church 
hours, in several quarters, was loud and urgent ; and in addition to 
these demands, not a few contended for a larger measure of lay agency 
in the management of the societies, and of the general affairs of the 
connection, and for guards against the possible abuse of ministerial 
power. After anxiously and maturely considering these subjects, the 
conference met the wishes of the societies by adopting the " Plan of 
Pacification," in the year 1795, and various other important regula- 
tions which were detailed in an " Address to the Societies," in the 
year 1797. The concessions and arrangements contained' in these 
documents, gave great and general satisfaction to the connection ; and 
their practical wisdom and utility are demonstrated by the fact, that, 
so far as the subjects to which they relate are concerned, to the pre- 
sent day they have secured the peace of the body ; and its prosperity 
and success during this time have exceeded all that had been pre- 
viously witnessed. These measures, however, did not meet the views 
of every one ; and a few preachers, with a number of private members 
of society and others, separated from their brethren, and formed the 
" Methodist New Connection," in the year 179S. 

In the discussions which led to these results, Mr. Watson took 



42 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICHARD WATSON. 



little or no interest. He was satisfied with the discipline of the body, 
and with those modifications of it which men of greater wisdom and 
experience than himself deemed it necessary to make in peculiar 
emergencies. The societies in the circuits where he laboured were 
in peace ; and his mind was too much occupied with Biblical and the- 
ological studies, and the acquisition of information on all subjects within 
his reach, to concern himself with affairs of this nature. He read 
none of the numerous publications, which were then so eagerly and j 
extensively circulated, recommending deep and extensive changes in 
the Methodist discipline and order, but with diligence and zeal pursued 
" the noiseless tenor of his way for his leading desire was, to -be a 
pastor according to God's own heart, feeding the people with know- 
ledge and understanding, Jer. iii, 15. His inattention to the subject 
of Church government perhaps may be excused, but it is not to be 
commended. Had he carefully studied the Methodist economy, and 
compared it with the principles of ecclesiastical order laid down in the 
New Testament, he would have been better qualified for his official 
duties as a Methodist preacher, and better prepared for those unseen 
trials which awaited him. 

His character and labours in the Derby circuit were very cordially 
approved by the societies and congregations, who were anxious to 
secure his services a second year ; but the delicacy of his health, he 
thought, rendered him unfit for that station, and induced him to decline 
their request to remain with them as one of their ministers. The wisest 
of men are often very imperfect judges of things relating to themselves. 
Had Mr. Watson continued at Derby, with his faithful and affectionate 
colleagues, Messrs. Shelmerdine and Seckerson, who knew his worth, 
he would have escaped the calamitous circumstances in which he was 
involved during the ensuing year, and which filled with bitter sorrow 
and vexation so large a portion of his life. The circuit was very ex- 
tensive, reaching to a place within four miles of Chesterfield ; many 
of the journeys were long and bleak ; the accommodations in several 
of the country places, both in regard to food and lodging, were very 
indifferent ; he was afraid lest his strength should fail, as it had done 
during the first year of his itinerancy ; and therefore wished to be 
removed to another station, more congenial to his habits, and feeble 
constitution. The friends in Derby, especially the more judicious and 
intelligent of them, duly appreciated his excellencies, and were sorry 
to be deprived of his ministry so soon ; and therefore took an affec- 
tionate leave of him at the expiration of the year, when he accompa- 
nied his superintendent to London, for the purpose of being admitted 
into full ministerial connection with the conference. Having passed 
acceptably through the four years of his probation, and undergone a 
strict examination, both in regard to his personal piety and his doctrinal 
views, he was cordially approved by his fathers and brethren, and 
solemnly set apart to the full duties of the Christian ministry, and 
appoint* d to the Hinckley circuit, having then attained to the age of 
twenty j ears and six months. 

Mr. Watson entered upon his work in his new appointment under 
very encouraging circumstances. His talents as a preacher had been 
greatly improved by exercise : his attainments as a theologian were 
very considerable ; he had the full confidence of his brethren ; by 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



4S 



attending the conference he had seen and heard the fathers and most 
esteemed ministers of the connection ; and he must have been more 
deeply than ever impressed with the efficiency of the body to which 
he belonged, and its adaptation to reform the morals and promote the 
salvation of mankind. His past success, his present prospects, and 
the examples of ministerial zeal and ability with which he was sur- 
rounded, all conspired to operate upon his ardent and ingenuous mind, 
and to stimulate him to renewed diligence both in his ministry and 
studies. Previously to this period he had walked twenty miles to hear 
the far-famed Mr. Bradburn preach ; and he never lost the impression 
which the sermon of that distinguished orator produced. He often 
related this adventure ; and sometimes said, in reference to it, " I am 
not a very excitable subject ; but Mr. Bradburn's preaching affected 
my whole frame. I felt the thrill to the very extremity of my fingers ; 
and my hair actually seemed to stand on end." Mr. Edmondson, his 
faithful and tried friend, was now in the neighbouring circuit of Ashby- 
de-la-Zouch ; and their improving intercourse was still continued. — 
" While he was stationed at Hinckley," says that excellent man, " Mr. 
Watson paid me a visit at a village near Ashby ; when I advised him 
to enter upon the study of the Hebrew language, assuring him, from 
my own limited experience, that he might soon read a considerable 
portion of the Old Testament with ease. He took the advice ; and on 
that day month, meeting me again at the same place, he read the first 
Psalm in Hebrew, accounting grammatically for every word ; and he 
read to me a beautiful paraphrase on the whole Psalm, which he had 
drawn up from the fine ideas expressed in the original. Such, indeed, 
was the strength of his mind, that he could quickly master any subject, 
however difficult, to which he directed his attention." 

For some time he had been successfully engaged in reading the 
Greek Testament ; and having, with such encouraging results, entered 
upon the study of he Hebrew Bible, the rich and endless stores of 
sacred literature were placed within his reach, and offered the highest 
gratification to his understanding and taste. But while he was thus 
employed in the duties of his office, and in laudable endeavours to 
render himself " an able minister of the New Testament " he met with 
trials which he had never anticipated, and for which therefore he was 
not prepared. His happiness as a man, and his usefulness as a minis- 
ter, were about to undergo a serious interruption. His reading was 
unbounded ; but it was not always judiciously selected ; and perhaps 
it was not in every instance duly sanctified by prayer. At this time 
the doctrine of the trinity engaged his special attention ; and he read 
all the books within his reach that bore upon the subject. Some of 
these were far from paying that absolute deference to the Holy Scrip- 
tures which is requisite in all questions of this nature ; and mixed up 
the simple and authoritative declarations of inspiration with the specu- 
lations of a vain philosophy. It is not therefore surprising, that his 
mind was occasionally perplexed, though he never denied those sound 
and orthodox views of Divine truth in which he had been trained. — ■ 
When the late Mr. Benson was a young man, and devoted to theological 
studies, he enjoyed the friendship and correspondence of Mr. Wesley ; 
and happy would it have been for Mr. Watson had he been favoured 
with the advice and control of some such master-mind in the earlier 



44 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



years of his public life. It was his misfortune to be generally asso- 
ciated with men greatly inferior to himself in knowledge and intellec- 
tual power. In one of his letters to Mr. Benson, Mr. Wesley says, 
" I believe just what is revealed, and no more ; but I do not pretend to 
account for it, or to solve the difficulties that may attend it. Let angels 
do this if they can ; but I think they cannot. I think even these 

' Would find no end, in wandering mazes lost.' 

Some years since I read about fifty pages of Dr. Watts's ingenious 
treatise upon the glorified humanity of Christ. But it so confounded 
my intellects, and plunged me into such unprofitable reasonings, yea, 
dangerous ones, that I would not have read it through for five hundred 
pounds. It led him into Arianism. Take care that similar tracts (all 
of which I abhor) have not the same effect upon you." Dr. Watts's mis- 
chievous book engaged Mr. Watson's anxious attention ; and if it pro- 
duced so injurious an effect upon the mind of Mr. Wesley, when he was 
advanced in life, and his correct judgment was matured, its influence 
upon the thinkings of a youth like Mr. Watson could not have been 
altogether salutary ; especially as he had not yet learned accurately to 
discriminate between the distinct provinces of revelation and philosophy. 
We have, however, the most decisive testimony that he never renounced 
" the faith which was once delivered to the saints." 

At this period Mr. Watson had acquired considerable readiness in 
argumentation ; and as he was familiar with the different forms which 
error had assumed in the Church, and the reasons by which they were 
supported, he took delight in exercising his dialectical skill among his 
friends. Sometimes, for the sake of argument, and to elicit the views 
of others, he appeared as the apologist of heterodox opinions, in the 
presence of persons who were unable to perceive his motives, and 
incapable of justly appreciating his character. Such a practice may 
succeed in the schools ; but it is a dangerous habit, and should never 
be resorted to in the presence of "weak brethren." By indulging this 
propensity Mr. Watson fell under the suspicion of heresy. It was 
affirmed that he was an Arian, and denied original sin, and the proper 
Godhead and atonement of Christ. 

Had this allegation been true, attempts should have been made to 
convince him of his errors, and to reclaim him from those doctrinal 
aberrations which would have utterly disqualified him for the duties of 
a Methodist preacher. If reasoning and remonstrance had been una- 
vailing, the discipline of the body should have been brought to bear 
upon his case. A district meeting should have been summoned, to 
investigate the affair ; and had he been found corrupt in doctrine, and 
at the same time incorrigible, a sentence of suspension till the ensuing 
conference should have been pronounced. By this just and constitu- 
tional process,' the accused would have been allowed to answer for 
himself ; and the congregations would have been guarded against an 
alleged liability to dangerous and destructive error. It is a strong 
presumption of Mr. Watson's innocence, that no step of this kind was 
taken ; doubtless from a conviction, that the charge could not be sub- 
stantiated. The course pursued in reference to him was highly cen- 
surable and injurious, and deeply revolting to an upright and honourable 
mind. The report of his alleged heterodoxy was circulated in his 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



45 



absence ; but no means were employed to bring him into the way of 
truth, from which he was said to have departed. Whether this treat- 
ment of Mr. Watson originated in any malignant feeling toward him, 
or was merely the result of weakness, must be left to the decision of 
that " day which will try every man's work, of what sort it is." Un» 
apprehensive of what was going on against him, he proceeded in his 
work, till the terrible fact was disclosed to him in a manner which his 
spirit was not able to brook. When he went to one of the villages to 
preach, the house where he had been cordially entertained was closed 
against him ; he was refused permission to address the congregation ; 
and was denied even a night's lodging where he had often been received 
" as an angel of God." Had he fallen into the errors imputed to him, 
and made it his business to propagate them, this would have been per- 
fectly proper ; for Christians ought not to " receive into their houses" 
the men who impugn the essential verities of Christianity, nor to " bid 
them God speed ;" but Mr. Watson was guiltless in this matter. The 
astounding repulse which he met with in this village was more than he 
could bear ; and he immediately withdrew from his work as an itine- 
rant preacher. 

That he did not take this step because he was dissatisfied with either 
the doctrine or discipline of the Methodist connection, as some persons 
have supposed,, but on account of the circumstances just related, we 
have the most indubitable evidence. We have the testimony of his 
friends, who enjoyed his confidence ; and we have his own solemn and 
oft-repeated declaration. Speaking of this period of Mr. Watson's life, 
Mr. Edmondson says, " I will state the case in a few words, and in the 
fear of God. Mr. Watson had carefully examined the doctrine of the 
holy trinity, before his appointment to the Hinckley circuit ; and after 
meeting many perplexing difficulties in the course of his inquiries, he 
adopted the Nicene creed, as the best exposition of that profound 
mystery ; and he afterward defended that view of the subject in his 
celebrated work on the Sonship of Christ. But some of our people 
supposed, perhaps from some unguarded expressions in private conver- 
sation, that he was an Arian. But it is certain this was entirely mis- 
conception or misrepresentation. 

" I was involved in the same condemnation ; and was interrogated on 
these subjects, with a threat that my opinions should be stated to the 
conference ; and yet no man living had ever heard me, either in public 
or private, deny those Scriptural verities. I had carefully studied what 
is now called the Sonship of Christ, many years before it was debated 
in our connection, and had taken that sound view of it which was clearly 
taught by the venerable Wesley, both in his Hymns, and in his Notes 
on the New Testament. I may say, I had been perplexed, like many 
others, in studying the doctrine of the trinity ; that I had made inqui- 
ries of the preachers, which had excited suspicion ; but that I never 
fell into the fatal snares either of Socinianism or Arianism. 

" When I heard the report that Mr. Watson was an Arian, and that 
he had said I was of the same mind, I went to see him at Castle-Don- 
ington, and asked him if he had ever uttered such a sentiment. He 
said, in reply, that it was, like some other things in his own case, 
all misapprehension and misrepresentation. He then wrote as fol- 
lows : — 



46 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



* I am not myself an Arian, nor ever professed myself to be one ; 
and, as I am convinced that Mr. Edmondson no more holds such opi- 
nions than myself, I never could say that Mr. E. disbelieved either the 
Divinity of Christ, or original sin. I believe that what I said respect- , 
ing Mr. Edmondson's opinions related entirely to the revival, so called, 
and some peculiar opinions advanced by the advocates of it.* 

1 July Ibth, 1801. Richard Watson/ 

" This paper I have carefully preserved, both as a defence of myself 
and of the friend who wrote it. 

" Mr. Watson did not leave us on account of any change in his views, • 
either of our doctrine or discipline ; nor was any charge ever preferred 
against him, as to his religious and moral conduct, even by those who 
suspected his orthodoxy ; but he was grieved at a wilful misrepresenta- 
tion of his opinions ; and without the least view of joining any other 
religious denomination, he went into business with a respectable local 
preacher at Hinckley ; but he soon gave it up, and went to live at 
Castle-Donington, where he married Miss Henshaw, a young lady of 
genuine piety, and of suitable accomplishments. But, even there he 
was not kindly treated, though no one could prove any charge against 
him." 

Mr. Burdsall, with whom Mr. Watson spent the first year of his 
itinerancy, and with whom he carried on a free correspondence on 
doctrinal subjects to the time of his secession from the Methodist body, 
fully confirms the statement of Mr. Edmondson, as to the uprightness 
and orthodoxy of their common friend. « Never would he have left 
our connection," says Mr. Burdsall, " but for the usage of two or three 
of his brethren, who had neither the mind nor the generosity that were 
requisite in order to the right treatment of this active and inquiring 
young man. At that time we were busily occupied in reading Watts 
and others on the indwelling scheme, and on some other difficult sub- 
jects ; and we were sometimes puzzled and perplexed ; but that we 
were ever heterodox, I utterly and indignantly deny. Could I have 
found one or two letters that he wrote to me about the third and fourth 
years of his itinerancy, communicating some of his thoughts and criti- 
cisms on the theory of Dr. Watts, they would have reflected grea t credit 
both on his mind and heart ; but those letters, I fear, are irrecoverably 
lost. We lodged together at the conference of 1800, when he was 
admitted into full connection ; and we afterward held a correspondence 
by letter, until he retired from his public work ; and during all that 
time, I do aver that he was sound in the faith, and well affected to what 
was right." 

In full accordance with .these testimonies is the express declaration 
of Mr. Watson, which he has often repeated in the company of his 
friends. The writer of this narrative has heard him, on innumerable 
occasions, avow the fact, that he withdrew from the itinerant ministry 
solely on account of the personal treatment which he met with, and not 
because of any alteration of his views respecting either the doctrine or 
the discipline of the Methodist body. And indeed, not many days 

* This document, in which Mr. Watson positively disclaims the tenets that had 
been charged upon him, was written a few weeks after he had retired from his 
circuit and itinerant work. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



before his lamented death, when all hope of recovery had been aban- 
doned, thinking that perhaps an attack might be made upon his repu< 
tation after his decease, by an unprincipled and licentious press, or 
by some persons to whom he had rendered himself obnoxious, in con- 
sequence of the principles which he had professed and defended as a 
public man, he repeated this avowal to his son-in-law, the Rev. James 
Dixon ; that, in the event of the revival of the old calumny upon his 
orthodoxy, the means of refutation might be at hand. At the same 
time he explained the particulars of that unhappy case ; and said to 
Mr. Dixon, "I leave my character in your hands." 

While it is contended that Mr. Watson was treated with flagrant in- 
justice when stationed in the Hinckley circuit, it is not pretended that 
he acted either a wise or a blameless part in the course which he 
adopted under the injuries which were inflicted upon him. It appears, 
indeed, to have been impossible that he should continue his public 
labours, either on that or any other station, with the hope of comfort and 
success, under the imputations which were then cast upon him ; but he 
does not seem to have used the requisite means to justify himself. 
His friends in the circuit, at least, were led inadvertently into the sin 
of unjust prejudice, and evil speaking ; and a frank and explicit disa- 
vowal on his part of the dangerous errors which he was said to hold, 
would doubtless have satisfied them. But his spirit was high and un- 
bending. He felt that he possessed powers and knowledge greater 
than those of which his principal accusers could boast ; — -for he had 
confounded them in conversation on many occasions ; — and he would 
not stoop to defend himself against their unjust aspersions. Instead 
of obeying the apostolic injunction, " Let not your good be 3vil spoken 
of," he despised the popular clamour which was raised against him. 
Deeply did he afterward repent of this unadvised step ; and when he 
referred to it in the latter years of his life, so perfectly had he forgiven 
the men who laid this stumbling block in his way, that he never 
spoke of them in terms of unkindness ; but attributed the troubles which 
were consequent upon the resignation of his ministry to the loftiness 
of his own mind, and a spirit of independence which was impatient 
of control. 

Mr. Watson is greatly to be commended for making no attempts to 
raise a party, and to promote strife and division in the societies, where 
he might doubtless have obtained partisans, had he used any efforts 
to procure them; but on no account ought he to have given up his 
ministry. By doing this he put it out of the power of his friends 
effectually to defend his reputation ; and, in consequence of this, very 
unjust suspicions with regard to his orthodoxy were attached to his name 
for several years. Many persons who greatly admired his talents and 
general character, and regarded him as one of the most extraordinary 
men of the age, for a long time had serious doubts whether he was, in 
all respects, incorrupt in doctrine. These doubts, indeed, rested upon 
no good foundation; but they were naturally enough excited by the 
circumstance, that under a charge of heterodoxy, he had voluntarily 
retired from the Methodist connection. 

But an evil of still greater magnitude was connected with Mr. Wat- 
son's retirement. By this act he was disobedient to that Divine call 
to the pastoral office which he had unquestionably received ; and, like 



18 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



another Jonah, " fled from the presence of the Lord." It is the ungodly 
remark of a Scottish professor, addressed to students, that although the 
Christian ministry may be "deemed gloomy and unpromising," yet it 
is not to be despised, inasmuch as " the great leisure it affords, if con- 
verted to purposes of literature, may be rendered subservient both to 
fame and fortune." (Barron's Lectures on Belles Lettres and Logic, vol. i, 
p. 593.) Widely different from this were the views of the venerable 
founders of the English Church ; who attach so much importance and 
sanctity to the sacred office, as to assume that all the true ministers 
of Christ are especially called by him to labour in the word and doctrine, 
and to take the charge of his people. To each of her candidates for 
the ministry, therefore, the momentous question is proposed, "Do you 
trust that you are inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost to take upon you 
this office and ministration, to serve God for the promoting of his glory, 
and the edifying of his people?" Mr. Wesley, and the religious connec- 
tion established by him, have always regarded this Divine call as essen- 
tial to the ministerial character ; and hence the inquiry which forms a 
part of their permanent discipline, " How shall we try those who think 
they are moved by the Holy Ghost to preach 7" This is a principle 
of great practical importance. A minister who enters upon his work, 
not only under the influence of pure motives, but under the full convic- 
tion of a call from God, has the most perfect encouragement to expect 
Divine help, and at least some degree of success ; while he who has 
no such conviction, but has reason to fear that he has run before he 
was sent, is constantly liable to the paralyzing apprehension that he has 
no right to expect the blessing of God upon his labours, and therefore 
can only "spend his strength for nought." Having received this Divine 
call, the minister of Christ is not at liberty to" leave his work at his 
own option, under any circumstances of discouragement whatever. 
His Master has appointed him his sphere of labour ; and his Master 
only can dismiss him from the allotted service. "Through evil 
report, and through good report," " in perils among false brethren," and 
under trials which unassisted human nature can never sustain, he is to 
remember that " a dispensation of the Gospel is committed to him" by 
its Author ; and that a " wo" is denounced against him if he " preach 
it not." A man who takes up the Christian ministry merely as a pro- 
fession, or in reference to the acquisition of " fame and fortune," of 
course may lay it down whenever he finds its duties irksome and in- 
convenient ; but he " whom his Lord hath made ruler over his house- 
hold, to give them their portion of" evangelical "meat in due season," 
is to remain in that office " till his Lord shall come ;" even though his 
" fellow servants should smite him" in the tenderest part, — his honour 
and reputation. 

It would be difficult to mention any ordinary minister, either in an- 
cient or in modern times, who had more satisfactory and decisive 
proofs of a Divine call to preach the Gospel than Mr. Watson. He 
was in very early life made a subject of deep piety ; and he possessed 
the requisite gifts, — powers of elocution, judgment, memory, imagina. 
tion, far above the common order. Providence had wonderfully pre- 
pared his way. His Master gave him his liberty under circumstances 
almost unexampled ; fields of labour were unexpectedly opened before 
him, and invited his cultivation ; he had received, in a most unequivo- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



49 



cal manner, the official sanction of that branch of the universal Church 
to which he belonged ; he began to preach under a deep and impres- 
sive sense of duty, and under the constraining power of the love of 
Christ ; and the blessing of God had so far attended his ministrations, 
as to render them successful in the conversion of many souls from the 
error of their way. In the different circuits where he had laboured, 
he might have pointed to a goodly number of holy and happy Chris- 
tians, once the slaves of error, vice, and sin, and might have said to 
those who questioned his credentials, " The seal of mine apostleship 
are these in the Lord. " 

Under these circumstances he could not voluntarily resign his 
ministry, and be guiltless in the sight of God. Nor was such a step 
at all necessary. No charge whatever was officially preferred against 
him; it was not pretended that he had ever preached erroneous doc- 
trine ; nor was any intimation given to him, that it was intended to 
accuse him at the approaching district meeting, either on account of his 
tenets, his attention to the Methodist discipline, or his moral con- 
duct. The discipline of the body would have afforded him effectual 
protection ; and the candour, the justice, the love of his brethren, had 
an appeal been made to them, would have put that discipline in force. 
Had he only beckoned to them in his distress, they would have rallied 
round him, and have " brought forth his righteousness as the noonday." 
In this case, his valuable labours would have been saved to the con- 
nection ; and he would have been mercifully preserved from placing 
himself in circumstances which often wrung his heart with anguish. 
Here was his capital error. His mind, conscious of its integrity, was 
wounded beyond endurance ; and partly through inexperience, and 
partly through temptation and resentment, he took the matter into his 
own hands ; and the affecting record stands in the Minutes of Conference 
for the year 1801, "Richard Watson has desisted from travelling by 
his own choice." In reference to this period of his life he has been 
often heard to say, " I only regret that I did not lay my case before 
my brethren, and leave myself in their hands :" a sentiment which he 
repeated, with considerable emotion, within a few days of his death, 
when his anxious attention was directed to his past life, and to its 
consequences in that world upon which he was just about to enter. 

On his retirement from the itinerant ministry among the Methodists, 
Mr. Watson did not connect himself with any other body of professing 
Christians. His views of evangelical truth, and his personal predilec- 
tions, all served to attach him to his old friends, whose religious as- 
semblies he still frequented, and whose pulpits he occasionally occu- 
pied. Among them he had received his religious impressions ; in 
happy intercourse with them he had spent the entire period of his 
Christian life ; and his heart and judgment still clave to them as the 
objects of his affection and confidence. That he might have been re- 
stored to his place in the body, had the requisite means been employ- 
ed, there can be no doubt. Unhappily, no generous attempt appears 
to have been made to meet his lingering attachment to the connection. 
Those who knew him best were at a distance, and were probably im- 
perfectly acquainted with the situation in which he was placed ; the 
fault which he had hastily committed in forsaking his work appears to 
have rendered inexorable the friends by whom he was immediately 



50 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOZT. 



surrounded ; and, in some instances, he met with open and marked 
disrespect. In the meanwhile, his mind was far from being at rest - f 
he felt that he had left the path of duty ; he saw that it would be diffi- 
cult, if not impossible, to retrace his steps ; his spiritual enjoyments 
were in a greai measure lost ; and, although his moral conduct wa& 
unimpeachable, as a man of God he was shorn of his strength. Direct 
religious intercourse with his Christian friends was at length discon- 
tinued ; and even his attendance upon public worship for a few months 
was irregular. He laboured with most exemplary diligence to esta- 
blish himself in business, as a means of honest subsistence ; but nothing 
prospered in his hands. All his powers of ingenuity were put in re- 
quisition ; but he was baffled at every point ; for a merciful Providence 
designed him for a higher service than that which he had chosen ; and 
would not suffer him to bury his fine talents in secular cares. The 
subject is too serious in itself, and was connected with too many dis- 
tressing feelings in the mind of Mr. Watson, or it might provoke a 
smile to see a man possessed of mental abilities which would ultimately 
enable him to soar with Milton to the heaven of heavens, and to ac- 
company such men as Butler and Locke in their most profound and 
original thinkings, — -a man whose powers as a theologian and a 
preacher have been rarely equalled, — assuming the character of an 
ordinary tradesman in a small market town. So humbled are the 
noblest minds, when they cease to act under the Divine authority and 
direction ! At this period Mr. Watson was happy in his marriage, but 
in nothing else ; and on some occasions the upbraidings of his con- 
science, because he had laid aside the ministry, to which he had been 
called and solemnly set apart, were overwhelming. Once, in particu- 
lar, when travelling alone, on one of his journeys of business, his feel- 
ings of regret and compunction rose to agony ; and he expressed his 
persuasion that the misery of a lost soul could scarcely be more intense 
than that which he experienced. 

In this state his first concern was to regain his spirituality of mind. 
His late father-in-law, Mr. Henshaw, was a zealous local preacher in 
the Methodist new connection ; and with a reference to his own per- 
sonal salvation, Mr. Watson was induced to unite himself to a small 
society belonging to that religious community, at Hemmington, an 
agricultural village, about a mile from Castle-Donington. His conduct 
from this time excites a high opinion of his simplicity and godly sin- 
cerity. The leader of the class was a farmer's labourer, of plain man- 
ners, and humble capacity ; and the other members were mostly of 
the same rank in society. The class met on the evening of a week- 
day ; and, notwithstanding the distance, his attendance was punctual 
and regular. Scarcely ever was he known to be absent ; and he was 
generally the first in attendance, and often unlocked the door and 
opened the shutters of the little chapel, where they were accustomed 
to assemble, and get every thing in readiness for the meeting. It was 
observed by those who met in the same class, that his religious im- 
provement was very rapid. His piety soon regained its wonted ardour 
and stability ; and it was not long before he was requested to officiate 
as a local preacher among his new friends. With this request he rea- 
dily complied ; no compromise of principle being required ; as the 
Methodist new connection hold precisely the theological tenets enter- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



51 



tained by the Wesleyan body. His preaching was generally approved ; 
he was introduced to persons of respectability and influence in the com- 
munity with which he was now united ; and it was proposed to him to 
become an itinerant preacher among them. To this he promptly ac- 
ceded ; and it is impossible for language to express the joyous feelings 
with which he resumed the labours of the regular ministry after this 
painful interval. He was requested, in the first instance, to go to the 
Manchester circuit to supply the place of another preacher ; and on 
receiving this appointment, with a light step and a bounding heart he 
hastened to the sphere of his labours. Scarcely could he have shown 
more alacrity, had he been for years an imprisoned exile, who had just 
regained his liberty, and was returning to his kindred and his home. 
The exercise of his ministry was the grand object to which his mind 
was now directed. With the principles and details of Church govern- 
ment his acquaintance was very limited ; as he had never seriously 
turned his attention to the subject, nor felt any interest in it. He saw 
nothing in the discipline of the new connection to hinder him from be- 
coming a minister in that community ; especially as the financial regu- 
lations adopted in the Wesleyan body, affecting him as a married man 
with two children, and other causes, seemed to preclude all hope of 
re-admission in that quarter ; otherwise there is every reason to believe 
that he would have preferred a union with his old friends. It is a high 
and permanent honour to the Methodist new connection to have been a 
means of rescuing from obscurity and sorrow this great and excellent 
man ; and that it afforded him an opportunity of cultivating those talents 
by which multitudes of mankind have been so greatly instructed and 
edified, and which are likely to promote the interests of generations 
yet unborn. Had it not been for that connection, according to all hu- 
man probability, he must have sunk under an overwhelming load of 
distress and unmerited obloquy. 

On his admission into the new connection, Mr. Watson gave the 
most perfect satisfaction, as to the correctness of his doctrinal views, 
after a very strict examination, with reference to his alleged hetero- 
doxy ; but on the subject of Church government, concerning which he 
knew and cared little, no questions whatever were proposed to him. 
He arrived in Manchester in the autumn of 1803 ; and it was arranged 
that he should reside at Stockport. As he left the Hinckley circuit in the 
spring of 1801, he was more than two years and a half unemployed in 
the regular duties of the ministry ; a period of his life during which he 
was taught many important lessons, but upon which he could never 
iook with pleasurable emotions. He had maintained a high reputation 
before the world, for uprightness and integrity ; but it was a blank in 
his history as a minister of Christ, who had nothing to do but to save 
souls. The entire case is highly monitory. It is calculated to teach 
young ministers caution and self-diffidence ; and their seniors, who are 
over them in the Lord, to watch over them with fidelity and kindness. 
Had the Methodist connection made provision for his theological train- 
ing, before he was sent into a circuit as an itinerant preacher, it was 
Mr. Watson's full conviction that he should have escaped the evils into 
which he fell ; and that his personal comfort and public usefulness 
would have suffered no interruption. In the latter years of his life his 
heart yearned over the young ministers who are appointed to study 
and preach without an instructer and a guide. 



LIFE OF THE SET. KICHASD WATSOK". 



CHAPTER IV. 

Mr. Watson's Satire upon the immoderate Use of Instrumental Music in Public 
Worship — Approval of Ihe Discipline of the New Connection — Memoirs of William 
Bradbury and John Cash — Sermon on Religious Meditation — Sermon on Sunday 
Schools — Letter to Mr. Edmondson — Zeal and Labours — Appointed to the Liver- 
pool Circuit — Letters to the Messrs. Faulkner — Verses on Charity — Admitted 
into full Connection with the Conference — Writes the Annual Address to the 
Societies — Appointed to Liverpool — •Writes a History of that Town, and of tho 
Reign of George III. — Jeu-d'esprit — Commences the Liverpool Courier — Letter 
to Mr. John Faulkner — Writes the Address to the Societies in 1808 — Returned 
a third Year to Liver ool — Nature of his Preaching — Publishes an Answer to 
Mr. Roscoe. 

At Stockport Mr. Watson was not only respected by his own peo- 
ple, but also lived on terms of intimacy with some of the Methodists 
of the Wesley an connection. They admired his spirit, abilities, and 
knowledge, and were highly gratified with his frequent visits. During 
his stay in that town, the Wesleyan Society there was agitated by a 
dispute respecting the use of instrumental music in the public worship 
of God ; and Mr. Watson was induced to write a satire upon the most 
distinguished of the parties, which was printed and put into circulation. 
Some of the rebukes contained in this small and ephemeral publica- 
tion were duly merited ; others are totally inapplicable, being founded 
in mistake, occasioned, doubtless, by misinformation. This is the 
case especially in what is said concerning the decision of the confer- 
ence in regard to the contending parties. It is also just to say, that, 
as the writer belonged to another community, and was not immediately 
interested in the questions at issue, it would have been more seemly 
if he had forborne to interfere. The tract was smart and clever, 
and afforded amusement to witty people, at the expense of an erring 
individual, and of the parties by whom he was sanctioned and sup- 
ported ; and the design of it was praiseworthy. It was intended to 
expose an evil of very serious magnitude, — the immoderate use of 
instrumental music in public worship ; yet its moral effect was not 
good, in consequence of the nature of the composition. The style was 
an imitation of the historical books of the Old Testament ; and there- 
fore presented an example of that levity which connects sacred things 
with ridicule ; the practice of which is equally condemned by Christian 
piety and good taste. In the subsequent years of his life, Mr. Watson 
had a deep conviction of the evil of such sallies of perverted ingenuity ; 
and no man was more free from all approaches to them, both in his 
writings and conversation. 

When Mr. Watson had become a regular preacher in the Methodist 
new connection, his general approval of the discipline and order of 
that body might be expected to follow as a matter of course. He had 
entered it with a special reference to the exercise of his ministry, and 
because its theological creed was in full accordance with his own ; but 
as an honest man he was also bound to conform to its usages himself, 
and to enforce the same conformity on others. It is no just reflection 
upon him to say, that, immediately after his official connection with 
that body, and as a natural consequence of his daily intercourse with 
its ministers and private members, he was led to entertain their views, 
even before he had deeply studied the principles of Church govern- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



53 



ment, or had witnessed, upon an extensive scale, the practical workings 
of that system which he had adopted. 

On his restoration to the full duties of the Christian ministry, his 
mind was in a great measure at rest ; and he soon recovered his wonted 
cheerfulness and buoyancy. He applied himself to study with a dili- 
gence and an ardour almost peculiar to himself; and his "profiting 
appeared unto all." His habits were sociable ; his conversation was 
lively, instructive, and greatly admired ; and his preaching often dis- 
played an energy and a vigour, both of thought and expression, which 
gave strong indications of future eminence. Among other means of 
usefulness, he sometimes practised himself in literary composition, 
with a reference to publication ; and his name occasionally ap- 
peared in the Magazine of the Methodist new connection, as a con- 
tributor to that work. His first communication was a memoir of Mr. 
William Bradbury, of Manchester ; and the second, an account of John 
Cash, of Warford, in Cheshire ; both of which were published in the 
year 1805, and are written with considerable elegance and spirit. The 
subjects of these biographical sketches had both belonged to the Wes- 
leyan body, in union with which they had obtained " the faith of God's 
elect." They had separated from their religious friends in the division 
of 1798 ; and, of course, it became their biographer, not only to relate 
that fact, but also the motives by which they were actuated. These 
motives are stated in a cursory manner, but yet so as to imply a cen- 
sure upon the discipline of the Wesleyan connection. This was 
unavoidable ; and supposing Mr. Watson to have concurred in that 
censure, no candid person would attach to him any serious blame, 
considering the peculiarity of his situation. With him the compara- 
tive merit of the two systems of Church government must, at that 
lime, have been merely a matter of opinion ; and that opinion could only 
be formed on very limited knowledge and observation, and under cir- 
cumstances strongly calculated to bias the judgment. But the fact is, 
he had no personal acquaintance with either Mr. Bradbury, or John 
Cash, in the year 1798 ; and the history of their secession from the 
Wesleyan body was supplied by their respective friends ; Mr. Watson's 
only task being that of preparing for publication the documents which 
were put into his hands. His design was not so much to state his own 
opinions, as those of the men concerning whom he was writing. This 
is his own account of the affair, as will appear from a letter in a subse- 
quent part of these memoirs, written by him when he was accused of 
abandoning his former principles after his return to the connection in 
which he was originally nurtured, and in which he spent the happiest 
and most useful part of his life. 

The following introduction to the memoir of Mr. Bradbury is worth 
quoting for the justness of the sentiment it contains, and the eloquence 
with which it is written : — " One of the most conclusive arguments in 
favour of Christianity may be drawn from its influence upon the cha- 
racter and conduct of those who cordially embrace its doctrines, and 
wholly submit themselves to its discipline. If it reclaims them from 
the practice of vice, if it subdues the unruly passions, if it implants 
virtuous and holy affections in the human breast, if it sweetens the 
tempers, and purges away the dregs of envy, malice, and self-love, ren- 
dering a man not only pious toward God, but also kind and benevolent 



54 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



to his fellow men ; then it achieves a conquest which manifestly proves 
that it is attended with a Divine and supernatural energy ; inasmuch 
as the whole of human power and reason have frequently been exerted, 
for the attainment of the same objects, without effect. 

" Thanks be to God, that Christianity never was, nor is at present, 
destitute of this evidence. Time, which works mighty changes in 
things terrestrial, cannot change or destroy the influence of religion ; 
for, like its glorious Author, it is 4 the same yesterday, to-day, and for 
ever.' If the first Christians could say, We have our conversation in 
the world in purity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in gentleness, in 
the Holy Spirit, in the word of truth, in the power of God, with the 
armour of righteousness on the right hand, and on the left ; we trust 
that it is not impossible for us to select a number of living characters, 
of whom the same things might justly be affirmed. Bad as society is, 
there is not so great a paucity of moral virtue, but that in the circle of 
our knowledge we can point out one and another who do honour to the 
Christian profession, and by example, as well as precept, recommend 
their religion to the notice of mankind. 

" Some of these worthies we have the happiness to number among 
our present acquaintance and friends ; and our recollection will furnish 
us with others, in whose friendship we once shared, whose knowledge 
instructed us, and whose example fired us with holy emulation. They 
are now with God ; they have left us for a season ; but their memo- 
ries are still precious to us, and their virtues are engraven upon our 
hearts." 

That Mr. Watson still considered the ministerial office, with its pecu- 
liar responsibilities and duties, as a standing ordinance in the Church 
of God, and not to be modified and contemned By the caprice of unruly 
men, is manifest from the following remarks respecting John Cash, 
and the system of ecclesiastical discipline which he had adopted : — 
" Warmly as he was attached to it, he did not consider it as designed 
to degrade the ministers of Christ from that authority and influence 
which the very nature of their office supposes, or as giving a license 
to captiousness, self-will, and unsubmission to rule and order in the 
people. Every preacher that approved himself by his conduct to be 
sincere and upright, he venerated as a ' messenger of the Church, and 
the glory of Christ.' " 

In the year 1804, Mr. Watson's name appears in the Minutes of the 
new connection conference ; and he is stated to have travelled one 
year. In 1805 he was made assistant secretary to the conference : a 
mark of respect which was never shown by that body to any other 
preacher at so early a period of his itinerancy. 

The next production of Mr. Watson's pen was a sermon ; the first 
pulpit discourse that he ever prepared for publication. The subject 
was religious meditation ; and the text, " And Isaac went out to 
meditate in the field at the eventide," Gen. xxiv, 63. It was inserted in 
the Magazine of the Methodist new connection in an early part of the 
year 1806 ; and reflected great credit upon the abilities and piety of 
the writer. It will be found in the first volume of his sermons ; and 
is at once judicious, eloquent, and devout. While this discourse was 
passing through the press, Mr. Watson preached a sermon in Stock- 
port, in behalf of the Sunday school connected with the chapel in which 



U3?E OF THE REV. EICHAKD WATSON. 



5& 



lie Tegularly ministered. The congregation was so impressed with the 
sentiments of this sermon as to request that it might be printed. He 
complied with their wishes ; and sent it forth into the world under the 
title of " a Sermon preached at Mount Tabor chapel, Stockport, March 
9, 1806 ; for the benefit of the Methodist Sunday school." It contains 
passages of considerable force and beauty; and the whole presents 
strong indications of that philosophic cast of thought, and of those 
enlarged and comprehensive views, by which he was so distinguished 
in the subsequent years of his life. Considering the religious educa- 
tion of the poor as a work of patriotism, the preacher says, " We love 
our country. It is endeared to us by considerations the most important. 
It is endeared to us by its government. Property is respected ; life 
is sacred ; liberty is secured. It is endeared to us by its privileges. 
4 The Lord hath not dealt so with any nation.' It is endeared to us 
by its religion. Its religion is Christian ; the religion of the cross ; 
the religion of love and charity. It is endeared to us by the character 
of its inhabitants ; — -mild, humane, friendly, and benevolent. Would to 
God we could also say, it is endeared to us by its morality. Here we 
must hesitate. We are a foolish people, and unwise, and have ill 
requited the Lord our God. 

" To what, then, ought patriotism to be directed] It has secured our 
civil rights ; it has organized our armies ; it has rendered our navy 
invincible ; it has extended our commerce, and enlarged our dominions ; 
but there is yet one object to be accomplished, without which well- 
appointed armies, an invincible navy, extended commerce, and en- 
larged dominion, will add little to our dignity, our happiness, or our 
real strength ; — I mean, the correction of our morals. Immorality and 
lrreligion as certainly dry up the resources of a nation, and hasten its 
downfall, as a worm at the root of the finest plant will cause it to fade, 
to wither, and to die. Wickedness arms God against us ; and if he 
■* speak concerning a nation, to pluck up and to destroy,' no counsels, 
however wise, no plans, however judicious, no exertions, however 
vigorous, can avert the sentence. ' Righteousness exalteth a nation ;' 
and every endeavour to promote it is patriotic. In this view the 
preaching of the Gospel is patriotic ; the execution of the laws against 
vice and immorality is patriotic; the support of Sunday schools 
is patriotic. From the latter, much may be expected toward national 
reformation. Their good effects are already obvious ; and when they 
shall have become more general, these will become more striking. 
Here, then, is a work worthy of your patriotism. Hasten to counter- 
act vice by the inculcation of virtue ; to prevent the destructive effects 
of ignorance by instruction ; to purify society by purging the elementary 
parts of whieh it is to be composed from corrupting principles and vicious 
propensities. These exertions, it is true, will not bring down upon 
you the smile of monarchs, because they will not notice them ; but they 
will insure the approbation of God. This work will not excite the 
plaudits of the populace ; but 1 the blessings of them who are ready to 
perish will come upon you.' Your endeavours will not strike by their 
splendour, and raise hope by the boldness of enterprise ; yet they will 
not be less effectual ; but like the secret, silent influences of the spring, 
they will penetrate and vivify society ; it will bud and blossom, and 
fill the whole land with fruit." 



50 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



About this time Mr. Watson addressed a letter to Mr. Edmondson, 
with whom he had been so happily and advantageously associated in 
the Leicester circuit some years before. It exhibits, in a striking- 
light, the feelings with which he contemplated his former attachments, 
and proves that his generous affection for his old friends had not been 
extinguished by the new connections into which he had been so unex- 
pectedly thrown. The following is an extract : — 

"While I write this, the remembrance of our former friendship rushes 
into my mind. But the social intercourse, the friendly interchange of 
thought, the joint pursuit of truth, are no more ! In the midst of many 
changes, under the pressure of many bereavements, what has most 
affected me is the loss of my friends. Have I deserved it ? I have 
often said to myself, * It is true, I have been surrounded with the mists 
of calumny and detraction ; my conduct, my principles, my intentions 
have been scrupulously examined; — no: they have been presumed 

upon, and ; but this is my consolation, that, though many of my 

friends looking at me through a factitious medium, saw me distorted 
and preposterous, I have not sacrificed one generous thought at the 
shrine of resentment ; and it gives me the highest pleasure, that there 
is a time approaching when, in a state more congenial to the happiness 
of man, the operations of benevolence will be unobstructed by the mis- 
apprehensions which mark the imbecility, as they increase the misery 
of the present.' " 

At this period Mr. Watson laboured as a minister of Christ with great 
fidelity and zeal ; and was much respected for his personal virtues and 
piety, and for his admirable ministry. Though his health was never 
vigorous, and occasionally very delicate, like his Divine Master, he 
often preached in the open air, particularly af Stockport, seeking in 
order that he might save the lost. Several persons attended his 
preaching, who refused to unite in Church fellowship with any denomi- 
nation of Christians ; and with a special reference to their case, he 
preached three sermons in succession at Stockport, on the duty and 
advantages of Christian communion. In Manchester he was greatly 
beloved, and formed some cordial and permanent friendships, particu- 
larly with Mr. Foulds and the Messrs. Faulkners, dentists, father and 
son ; and with Mr. Absalom Watkin ; with whom, for many years, he 
carried on an improving and affectionate correspondence by letter. 

In the spring of the year 1806, he removed from the Manchester 
circuit to Liverpool, where he was stationed alone. Here he was placed 
in a situation highly favourable to that mental cultivation upon which 
his heart was set. His pastoral duties were very limited. He had 
regularly to supply one small chapel in the town ; and this was nearly 
the whole of the official duty that devolved upon him; for with this 
chapel scarcely any circuit was connected. A large proportion of his time 
was therefore at his own disposal ; and how well he improved it, his 
ministry and writings, during the remainder of his life, amply demon- 
strate. This was a very important era in Mr. Watson*s life, and his 
residence in Liverpool greatly tended to the formation of his character 
as a public man. Here some of his most valued and lasting friendships 
were formed ; he had access to literary and scientific institutions ; 
books on all subjects were within his reach ; and he had frequent in- 
tercourse with men of learning and intelligence. At the same time his 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



57 



preaching excited considerable attention ; and Christians of various 
denominations, particularly the Wesleyan Methodists, both preachers 
and private individuals, were often found assembled round his pulpit, 
listening with deep emotion to a ministry equally original, evangelical, 
and impressive. 

The following letters were written during the first year of his 
residence in Liverpool. They illustrate his personal history, and show 
that his correspondence was at once affectionate and instructive. It 
appears from the first of the series, that before his appointment to 
Liverpool he spent about a month in that town, taking Wigan on his 
way, where he stayed a Sabbath. Mr. John Faulkner, at that time, 
was a lively young man, well disposed, but not decidedly pious ; and 
hence the peculiarity of Mr. Watson's manner of address to him. It 
will be observed, that he recommends to him true religion under the 
name of "virtue ;" and attempts to draw his attention to subjects of in- 
finite importance by means of topics somewhat light and amusing. 

To Mr. Faulkner, Jun., of Manchester. 

Liverpool, April 24th, 1806. 
Dear Sir, — I received yours, and, according to your request, proceed 
to give you an account of my journey. After the boat was out of sight of 
Manchester I mounted upon deck, for the purpose of reconnoitering the 
country, which I had never passed through before. Some pretty land- 
scapes occasionally break upon the view, which in summer must be 
considerably enriched by the verdure of the fields, and the foliage of 
the trees. TrarTord Moss is an object of interest. A great part of it 
appears now to be converted into arable land ; and the remainder must 
soon yield the ruggedness and sterility of nature to the dispositions of 
art, and the cultivation of industry. The aqueduct, over which the 
canal passes at Barton, ranks, I believe, among the first constructed in 
the kingdom ; but ceases now to be an object of much curiosity or ad- 
miration, because we are become familiar with more stupendous works 
of a similar description. It serves, however, to awaken our admiration 
of the power of that puny creature, man. His individual physical 
strength is inferior, we will not say to the elephant or the camel, but 
even to that of an ass ; and yet he rears fabrics which a lapse of ages is 
required to undermine and destroy. Wisdom, you see, is better than 
strength ; or, rather, wisdom is the strength of man. In feasting my 
eyes with prospects, and my mind with reflections, upon deck, exposed 
to a strong and piercing wind, I took a severe cold, which might have 
been prevented had I cabined myself with the lady you might observe. 
Thus, you see, the star-gazer falls frequently into the ditch. Arriving 
at Worsley, I and two young men, passengers, with whom I had not 
exchanged a word by the way, entered equally silent into an inn, where 
we called for our separate portions of the edible and potable, and, 
Englishmen-like, munched our morsel in forbidding silence. I had, 
however, my reflections, which I found more convenient to indulge in 
by the fireside, over a comfortable meal, than when exposed to the 
north-east wind. It was feeding the animal and the rational at once. 
Tired, however, both of eating and thinking, I sunk into a sort of ani- 
mal lassitude, and mental reverie, from which I was only roused by 
the thought that I had thirteen miles to walk, and that it was already 



53 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



P. M. I seized my quarter staff, sprung up, settled my bill, and sallied 
forth in quest of adventures. Mounting up a hill, on the edge of which 
the duke of Bridgewater has a house now apparently unoccupied, 
I was gratified with the extensive prospect which there presented 
itself: — A fine plain, intersected with enclosures, two canals, planta- 
tions bounded at the extremities by Manchester and Warrington. 
" What a noble plain," said I, " were it not for the canals and enclo- 
sures, for two armies to engage in !" I checked the barbarian excla- 
mation, and blessed the God of heaven that the soil was turned up by 
the plough of the peasant, and not by the hoofs of warlike horses, and 
the wheels of destructive artillery ; that it was dug up by the agricultural 
and not the entrenching spade ; that it was watered by the dew of 
heaven, and not by the blood of men ; that it was a plain in Lancashire, 
and not in Poland.* No adventures of peculiar moment occurring to 
divert my attention, and the prospects losing their novelty, I became 
thoughtful and low-spirited. I felt the loss of friends whom I had left. 
Had I been going directly home, it would have been an alleviation. I 
hailed the beams of Monday morning in a transport of joy. The boat to 
Liverpool affords a tedious passage of twelve hours. I was extremely 
ill of a violent pain in my stomach for four hours of the time. It, how- 
ever, took off the tedium of the conveyance, and made my journey 
appear so much shorter, that I was thankful for the visit. I am come 
to Liverpool, and the end of my paper. What a letter-full of trifles ! 
I had forgot my knee. It continues weak since my walk upon it ; but 
I apprehend no bad consequence. My warmest respects to the whole 
family. Adieu till conference, if we be spared. Peace, wisdom, and 
goodness attend you through life. 

Your very affectionate friend. 

P. S. I have no time to look over my errors. A fellow is waiting 
for me to tell him whether he should be baptized twice or once. 

To Mr. Thomas Faulkner Dentist, Manchester. 

Liverpool, July 2d, 1806. 
Dear Sir, — By another revolution of the wheel of human vicissitude, 
1 am found in Liverpool ; and as I am unwilling to believe that my 
friends are so perfectly uninterested as not* to wish to know how as 
well as where I am, I have sat down to scribble four epistles for one 
post. The air of this place I found, for the first four or five days, to 
be extremely piercing. I was unwell ; and my hard-belaboured lungs 
" shot pangs, strange pangs ; and, as I thought, prophetic of their end." 
I thank God, however, that they proved to be of a more assimilating 
nature than I apprehended ; and the air and they appear to have enter- 
ed into a closer alliance, and more strict terms of friendship. I have 
bathed, and it has been beneficial ; I walk along the shore, and enjoy 
the double advantage of solitude and exercise, meditation and animal 
refreshment. Could I transplant my old friends to Liverpool, or the 
Advantages of Liverpool to my old friends, I should think myself the 
happiest man on earth ; but " shall it be as thou wilt ?" Nature has 
not formed me in one of those rugged moulds, nor of those rigid mate- 
rials, which cannot relax and feel. I have felt most sensibly my sepa- 

* This letter, it will be observed, was written in the year 1806. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Tation from that little chosen band with whom I have spent so many 
hours of improvement and pleasure. The remembrance is equally 
painful and pleasing ; and it is painful in proportion to the pleasure. I 
should think worse of myself if I did not feel, though I have felt more 
than I expected. There are many fibres which entwine themselves 
insensibly about the heart, and the existence of which we do not even 
suspect, till the whole is broken. by entire separation, and every one 
bears its proportion of pain. But God will not condemn the softness 
of the heart ; the milder strokes of tender nature. He is love ; and he 
commands the heart that loves him to love the brethren too. 

My situation is in every respect comfortable ; and I doubt not will 
remain so. I thank God for an increasing attachment in my own mind 
to his religion and to his work. He is my God, and I will exalt him. 
Religion, my dear sir, is all. It is Heaven's greatest gift to man. 
Fairest, loveliest form in heaven, she has made her dwelling with man, 
and her delight is with the sons of men. All the fabled power of en- 
chantment belongs to her, and to her alone. She appears, and the 
desert blossoms as a rose ; the darkness of human nature vanishes ; 
every object is gilded with her light ; and the immensity beams with 
glory. She smiles, and the heart is eased of its load of wo, affliction, 
and sorrows. Her eye darts pity, and her accents breathe forgiveness. 
Wandering in error, she shows us the path of life. Perverse and 
obstinate in misery, her influence controls us. Wandering from hap- 
piness, in the ardent pursuit of deceitful pleasures, she opens a vista 
to the skies, and lets loose the powers of the soul among the objects 
of an immortal life. Celestial visitant, may we never forsake thee ! 
Whatever else we lose, may we possess thee ! To whatever separa- 
tions the changing scene of this present life painfully subjects us, may 
we ever be joined to thee, and become one spirit with thee ! 

I feel sincerely attached to every part of your family. May they all 
be taught of God ; and may your decline of life be cheered with the 
happy prospect of leaving them all in possession of that most invalu- 
able treasure, principles pure and evangelical, and a conduct regulated 
by just views of God, and faith in Jesus Christ ! 

Present my love to them all, as though mentioned by name ; and 
may God ever have them in his holy keeping. John may be assured 
I often think of him ; and when I think of him, it is with affection. — 
Present my affectionate remembrance to Miss Walker when you see 
her ; and inform her that I have not forgotten to pray for her ; and that 
my heart's desire and prayer to God is, that she may be saved. You 
will not forget my love to Mr. and Mrs. Smith. May they walk in all 
the statutes and commandments of the Lord blameless ! To hear from 
you, or to see any part of your family at Liverpool, will at any time 
be peculiarly pleasing to, dear sir, 

Yours very affectionately. 

P. S. Our children are well ; but Mrs. Watson continues poorly. 
Liverpool has not made any alteration for the better in her health. I 
hope that Mrs. Faulkner is better than when I left Manchester. May 
she, in every affliction, find access to the Man of sorrows, the sympa- 
thizing High Priest of his people. Respects to any who may inquire 
after me. 



60 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



To Mr, John Faulkner 

Liverpool, Sept. 13th, 1806. 
My Dear Lad, — You desire me to write you a long letter. I will, 
though I should tire your patience. But I will not fill it with trifles, 
because I have too much attachment to you ; and because you have 
too much good sense to desire it. You are now in the most important 
stage of life. You occupy the anxieties, and inherit the warmest 
wishes of your friends. Now is the time for you to acquire that know, 
ledge, to form those principles, to engrave that character upon your 
mind, which shall favour your entrance into life, and direct you with 
safety through it. To neglect in the morning of life those pursuits for 
which it is given, is to put off that which the space between noon and 
night may not be found sufficient to accomplish. It is, at least, to 
throw our greatest business into disorder, and to place the highest inte- 
rests, and the most important engagements, in a situation which can 
only, at the best, afford the probability of security and accomplishment. 
There are two objects to which your attention is imperatively called, — 
knowledge and virtue ; children of the same parent, inseparable com- 
panions, and mutual helpers of the happiness of man. The importance 
and value of the first I need not attempt to prove. " That the soul be 
without knowledge, it is not good," and that none but fools love folly, 
are positions of one of the wisest of men, which neither you nor I shall 
question. Knowledge is the food of the mind, the support of its vigour, 
and the parent of its growth. There is a capacity of improvement in 
the human intellect, of which the more we avail ourselves, the greater 
amplitude and greatness of soul we acquire ; the. more we honour God 
by the improvement of his gifts ; the more real dignity we associate 
with our characters ; the more worthy we are of the appellations of 
rational and immortal ; and the better are we fitted for every useful 
purpose in life. The objects of human knowledge, however, being 
almost infinite, we must select those which our time and opportunity 
place within our reach ; taking care that whatever we fix upon, it shall 
be capable of affording us solid and useful information. Have you not 
seen with disgust a pert, two-legged animal, miscalled a man, on whom 
a decent education has been thrown away, or its effects been annihi- 
lated by a passion for novel reading ? His imagination, heated by fic- 
tion, and, like a balloon filled with inflammable air, ascending the higher 
in proportion as the solidity of judgment is separated from it, he acts 
a contemptible and romantic part in common life ; he offends by his 
ceaseless loquacity ; he insults by his ignorance ; he becomes intole- 
rable, because he burlesques and caricatures human nature. Sensible 
conversation is to such a being insipid ; sober-minded men constitute 
a company irksome and repulsive ; he glitters, but does not shine ; he 
tattles, but does not talk ; his stage is the tea table, and his audience 
love-sick lasses. It is well, however, if he stops short of egregious 
vices ; if he learns not the vices of the heroes of novel and romance, 
and forgets their virtues ; if he has not learned to puzzle right and var- 
nish wrong ; to blaspheme his God, and to ridicule his laws ; to join 
hollowness to pretended friendship, and to debase love by sensuality. 
With the names of honour, friendship, and virtue on his lips, he is base, 
treacherous, and licentious. From reading of this kind, little is to be 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



ei 



gained but sponginess of intellect, pertness of demeanour, and an unna- 
tural character. Is the real world so barren of incident, that we must 
create an ideal one to furnish it? Is man as he is so barren a subject 
of speculation, that we must contemplate him as a faultless or faulty 
monster that the world never saw ? Are paintings after nature so scarce* 
or, rather, is it so difficult to find originals, that we must ever laugh at 
the daubing of a caricature? Are the calm, tranquil scenes of nature, or 
the steady, wise dispensations of Providence, so uninteresting, that the 
magic of romance must ever and anon conjure up exaggerated pictures 
of beauty or of horror, and the pen of invention be continually forging 
surprising events, and unexpected catastrophes ? Are the common 
means of information, established by the appointed law of our nature, 
so defective, or has truth ceased to speak in the still small voice of 
reason, that we must learn nothing, never hear her charming voice, but 
in the whirlwind of the passions, the tempest of the soul? It is a libel 
upon our Maker ; it is a satire upon humanity. 

Let us seek solid information in history, which makes us acquainted 
with our forefathers ; philosophy, which displays the wondrous works 
of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness ; geography, which is conver- 
sant with the abodes, habitudes, and relations of men ; astronomy, which 
carries us to distant worlds, and colonies from heaven ; and above all 
in theology, which leads us even to the throne of God, and displays his 
glory, which presents us with a copy of his secret counsels, and the 
determinations of his wisdom respecting man, which unfolds the amaz- 
ing scene of human redemption, and enables us to behold the only 
begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth ; — explains the causes 
of the misery we all feel, and promises the happiness we all wish ; — 
raises the degraded spirit from the servitude of vice, and restores it to 
honour, to dignity, to holiness ; — forms the purpose of return in the 
heart of the restless and unhappy fugitive, aids the execution, and with- 
draws not her influence till she hath placed us in the forgiving bosom 
of eternal Love, and in the unalienable fruition of life and immortality. 
This is knowledge, rational, exalting, beneficial, and immortal. 

The better part of my epistle must lie over ; 

For night, the negro, reigns. " Past twelve o'clock," 

The drowsy watchman bawls ; 

Mute — nature's busied voice, her brawl and hum ; 

While horror, creeping on the world of gloom, 

Breathes her dark spirit through this death-like hour. 

Now from her silver-fringed east the moon 

Peeps on the vast of shade, upmounting slow, 

In solemn stillness, till the labouring orb, 

Freed from the caves of darkness, gains its sphere, 

And moves in splendid solitude along. 

Having introduced you to knowledge, let me have the honour of 
presenting you also to virtue. You have the greatest reason to be 
thankful that you have examples of virtue in those who continually 
surround you, and whose influence is strengthened by natural relation- 
ship as well as religion. To their well wishes I would join my own. 
How should I, as your friend, wish you to reason with yourself ? " Is 
it all enchantment around me ? I cannot, I will not trust it. Some- 
thing whispers me at this moment, that there is nothing so beautiful, so 



62 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



sweet as virtue. As for my passions, which were made to submit and 
serve, shall they usurp the command, and precipitate me whithersoever 
they will, in spite of reason, and in spite of conscience ? Dignity and 
independence disdain the thought ! It is easy to talk and boast of plea- 
sure ; but in the opinion of a reasonable being, no gratification that is 
inconsistent with peace and purity can merit so agreeable a name. 
Why should I be tempted to dream of liberty, in breaking the laws of 
virtue 1 Do I not perceive that I am then only free and self-possessed, 
when I follow cheerfully the dictates of my soul ? When I act other- 
wise, do I not feel myself enslaved and wretched ? With regard to the 
praise of others, what were the caresses of thousands, if conscience 
should accuse, and reason condemn ? Then as to the world, with all 
her guady and fantastic train, how frivolous, impotent, and contempti- 
ble, when opposed to the dominion of truth, rising in her naked and 
unadorned majesty ? Begone, ye gay, glittering, but inconstant and 
deceitful phantoms of criminal and vain delight ! By whatever name 
you may be called, whatever plausible appearance you may assume, 
begone ; and give place to the sublime and invariable honours of wis- 
dom, to the solid and certain joys of goodness ! I am purposed that I 
will not transgress ; my heart shall not reproach me as long as I live." 

If these become the habitual resolutions of your heart, what sources 
of never-failing consolation are assigned for you ! Yes, virtue is the 
source, and the only source of pleasure. Thus sung the immortal 
Milton :— 

" He that has light within his own clear breast 
May sit i' th' centre, and enjoy bright day ; 
But he that hides a dark soul, and foul thoughts, 
Benighted walks under the mid-day sun : ~ 
Himself in his own dungeon." 

Did religion do nothing but save us from the reproaches of our own 
hearts, it would do much ; it would, on this account, be in the highest 
sense of the word estimable ; for a " wounded spirit who can bear ?" 
Where shall we look for happiness, if not within? Should this forsake 
us, should we never feel the glow of self-approbation, and conscious, 
ness of virtue, what a gloom is thrown over life ! what a house of dark- 
ness is the world ! what a wretch is man ! " Thine heart," says an 
offended God to a sinner, "thine heart shall meditate terror ;" and what 
then shall soothe and condole us ? what human skill can devise a balm 
to heal wounds inflicted by Heaven ? The attempt were vain. It would 
irritate and inflame, but not heal. From the dark abyss, the dismal 
chaos of a condemning mind, but one hand can draw us, and that is the 
hand of mercy ; and what may add to our consolation, a hand never 
solicited in vain. It shall bring our feet out of the mire and the clay, and 
set them upon a rock. Silencing our fears, and saving us from our 
doubts, we shall bear the noble testimony of the apostle, " Our hearts 
condemn us not, and we have confidence toward God." But it does 
more for us ; it gives a positive happiness, fills the void over which we 
languish, satisfies the hungry soul, and makes glad the sorrowful soul, 
opens springs in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, makes our 
cup to run over with blessings, and anoints us with the oil of gladness. 
Virtue gives whatever is great and good in man. Honour, probity, 
fidelity, sympathy, friendship, social and domestic happiness ; all these 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



63 



are but empty sounds in the mouth of any but a virtuous character. — 
She gives joys which vice never, with all her nattering promises, pre- 
tends to offer ; and bestows a zest, a relish upon those that are common 
to all, which they cannot have without her. Her influence spreads 
through life, diverges into every condition, penetrates into every state ; 
the guardian of youth, the honour of manhood, and the crown of age ; 
the shield of prosperity, and the prop of affliction ; our guide in actual 
life, and our solace in retirement. She holds the keys of life, and will 
finally open to us the gate of immortality. 

I must now leave you. Believe me when I say that I wish you 
every thing that can make you useful and happy. 

To Mr, John Faulkner, of Manchester, 

Liverpool, Feb, 9th, 1807. 

My Dear Sir, — I have embraced the present opportunity to send a 
short epistle, according to promise ; but have a horrid pen, and the 
penknife is mislaid. We returned from Manchester, as you saw, thick 
and three-fold in the vehicle ; but arrived safe. Danger, however, is 
neither confined to adventurous voyaging in the mighty world of waters, 
nor to those terrene conveyances, when you trust your neck to a slen- 
der spring and a drunken coachman. She possesses a kind of omni- 
presence ; and successfully wields a thunder storm, or a grain of sand ; 
and accomplishes her purposes by means great and small, dreaded and 
despised. Somehow or other, it appears that I had incurred the wrath 
of the old beldame ; and the punishment she chose in her wisdom to 
inflict was a subterraneous plunge into one of those mantraps with 
which her prime ministers in Liverpool have so plentifully bestrewed the 
streets. Whether she intended to break my neck or my leg, to perforate 
my skull or to dislocate my shoulder, I shall not now determine ; though 
the fall was sufficient for all these ; but my guardian angel brought me 
off with only a sprained knee, which I take as a friendly memento. — 
It has a voice which says, " Walk more carefully in the night, lest a 
worse thing happen unto thee." 

Seriously, I have hurt myself very much, and am yet confined to the 
house. My journey to Chester was attended with circumstances both 
painful and pleasing. Travelling in pain, preaching in still greater, 
with a leg swelled to four times its natural size, and highly inflamed ; 
dragged to and from the chapel in a gig, and confined, when in the 
house, to its precincts ; going into the town in the dark, and leaving 
it before light, without any gratification arising from the novelty of a 
place not visited before ; tossed upon the river on my return, so as 
neither to sit nor stand ; — these, and other circumstances, were not the 
most pleasing. On the other hand, the kind attentions of friends, a 
sense of the Divine presence, and a tolerable degree of freedom in 
preaching the word, may be balanced against the former ; and, on the 
whole, I have nothing to regret, though the exertion has protracted the 
recovery of my limb. Next Sabbath I preach a funeral sermon in 
Mount-Pleasant chapel, belonging to the old friends, who have lent it 
to us for the occasion ; and to-morrow I expect to dine in company 
with the preachers. Being confined, I have not had an opportunity to 

call upon Miss , with the message of your beloved. I shall call 

when I can walk ; but I suppose that it will be a few days longer. — 



64 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Now we are upon the subject, let me say that I am glad you are in 
love. With the object of your affection I have not the pleasure to be 
acquainted ; but have no doubt she is every way worthy of it. It is 
equally conducive to happiness and rectitude to form an honourable 
attachment of that kind. The human heart is formed for love ; and love 
and friendship are among those efficacious causes which the goodness 
of the Divine Being hath still left on earth to humanize the soul, and 
soften the asperities of life. In that connection be sincere. If 
you have made your choice with deliberation, abide by it. Caprice 
is at enmity with love. There must be an unbounded confidence and 
exclusive preference. The heart must be kept free from suspicion, 
and every wish must beat in unison. It must not be unnoticed, that 
esteem is the only sure basis of love. Build it upon whatever else you 
please, — on youth, on beauty, on wealth, on affability of temper, on 
diligence, on assiduity, — all will fail but virtue ; and the fondest affec- 
tion by degrees will sink into indifference, carelessness, aversion, and 
perhaps hatred. Just views of God, a conduct regulated by them, the 
temper of the heart softened by Divine influence, supreme love to the 
Author of all our benefits, a calm, tranquil confidence in his mercy and 
guidance through the promise of his Son, and a constant endeavour to 
approve yourselves to him in all the public and private walks of life : 
these will make you acceptable to each other; you will reflect with 
pleasure upon the commencement of your acquaintance, you will bless 
the Providence which has made you the sharers of each other's griefs 
and joys ; and, after having filled up the offices of life, you will find your 
friendship and love made perfect in a better and heavenly state. I feel 
much interested in your welfare. May the gracious Being who super- 
intends the affairs of his unworthy creatures guide you by his counsel, 
and distinguish your future lives with the communication of every 
necessary blessing of life and salvation. Present my sincere respects 
to your unknown. My most affectionate remembrances to the whole 
family. We hope soon to see Miss Rebecca. A sight of any of you 
always yields me the greatest pleasure. 

The following lines have been preserved in the family of the Faulk- 
ners, as the composition of Mr. Watson ; but at what time they were 
written we are not informed. They appear to have been designed for 
a Sunday school anniversary. The writer possessed the true poetic 
genius ; but did not study poetry as an art. Some of the lines are too 
long, and others too short ; and in one instance the rhyme is false ; but, 
altogether, the piece is worth preserving. 

Hail, heaven-born Charity ! to thee we bring 

The choral voice, and consecrated string, 

Nor blush thy praise to tell, thy acts to show, 

Though different themes in worldly hosoms glow. 

Let them the warrior's deeds with transport trace, 

And sing war's triumphs with unblushing face, 

Wake its dire passions into life again, 

Dance over seas of blood, and shout o'er millions slain ; 

Or haste to pleasure's shrine, and festive raise 

Their noisy paeans and alluring lays ; 

To silence warning conscience raise their breath, 

And strew with gaudy flowers the way to death. 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICHAED WATSON. 65 

Our theme is Charity, From heaven she sprung. 

Long ere this earth in sable ether hung, 

Adored by angels in the realms above, 

Image of God. — for God himself is love. 

When this fair globe, at Heaven's supreme command, 

From nothing rose, and own'd his powerful hand, 

Her mystic influence spread from pole to poie, 

And temper'd, form'd, and harmonized the whole ; 

Hush'd by her voice, the elements repose, 

And forth from chaos light and beauty rose. 

" Let us make man," the triune Godhead said: 

His word is power ; he spake, and man was made. 

Smiled then fair Chanty at his behest, 

And on the yielding clay her image prest ; 

There bade her tender amities to glow, 

There taught the sympathetic tear to flow ; 

Justice with pity, love with reason, join'd, 

And bade him feel the sorrows of his kind. 

When to the skies our rash rebellion rose, 

And angry Heaven condemn'd his guilty foes; 

When the red lightning from his throne was hurlM, 

To blast in ruin dire a sinful world ; 

Thou didst from realms of light the Saviour lead, 

To bleed, and die. and suffer in our stead. 

And, O, he died ! love triumph'd, Heaven grew mild, 

And God and man by thee were reconciled. 

Raised frcm the grave, by thee his heaven he gains, 

And o'er his world redeem'd in mildness reigns, 

Joins human sympathies to love Divine, 

The Friend, Protector, Patron of mankind; 

He rose ; but in his flight his mantle fell, 

Spirit of love, with us on earth to dwell. 

His true disciples eateh the' inspiring grace, 

In deeds of love their Master's footsteps trace: 

No more for sects, and forms, and parties fight, 

But prove by Charity their faith is right. 

Hail, Charity Divine! inspiring name, 

The children of the poor thy praise proclaim ; 

Grateful to thee our lisping songs ascend, 

Our patron thou ; of friendless names the friend. 

To thy assiduous, tender care we owe 

Teachers, and schools, and benefactors too. 

Open'd our mind's bright eye, the shades give way, 

And knowledge dawns, and spreads the cheering day. 

Rescued from vice and ignorance, we prove 

The strength of piety, the charms of love. 

Hail, Charity Divine! to thee we bring 
The choral voice, and consecrated string, 
Hail, Charity Divine 1 to thee we owe 
All that on earth can happiness bestow. 

On completing his first year in Liverpool, Mr. Watson finished the 
period of his probation as a minister in the new connection : he there- 
fore attended the conference in Leeds, in the year 1807, when he was 
admitted into mil connection with that body. His brethren showed 
the estimate which they formed of his character by appointing him the 
secretary of the conference at the same time. He was also requested 
to write the annual pastoral address to the societies ; from which the 
following extracts are made. They are at once honourable to the 
writer, and to the bodv by which thev were adopted. 

5 " 



66 



LIFE OF THE BEY. RICHARD WATSON* 



" Let us, dear brethren, be seriously mindful of the hope of our higfs 
calling. If religious concerns be at all important, they are infinitely 
important ; if they are worthy of our attention, they are worthy of our 
undivided attention ; and the man who sits carelessly and at ease in 
Zion deprives himself of every thing which constitutes real happiness 
and honour ; of every thing which would render him useful to the Church 
and to the world ; of every thing which supports hope, and secures sal- 
vation. ' Behold, I come quickly : hold fast that which thou hast.' 

" On the subject of family devotion, so criminally neglected by too 
many professors of religion in the present day, we would be explicit. 
In this respect we wish the heads of families in the new connection to 
be highly exemplary. In every point of view this duty is important. — 
It is intimately connected with our personal character as Christians ; 
with our influence in society ; and more especially with the salvation 
of our offspring. Behold the children which God hath given you. — - 
They have the strongest claims upon your exertions ; they look to you 
for instruction ; they are cast upon your care ; and they place you 
under an awful responsibility. Consecrate, then, your houses to God ; 
rescue those who depend upon your care from the destroyer ; devote 
them by prayer to God ; form them by instruction to habits of reflec- 
tion, and the practice of holiness ; and thus share in the praise of 
Abraham : i I know him, that he will command his children, and his 
household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord.' 

" In this age of error and infidelity, when many have wholly de- 
nied the faith, and others, from an indifference to truth, have departed 
from that purity of doctrine which is essential to vital and Scriptural 
piety, we recommend all our preachers, both circuit and local, closely 
to study, and earnestly to enforce, the great and distinguishing doc- 
trines of the New Testament. Never treat them lightly ; they are 
the foundations of our faith, and the sources of our comfort. Let the 
bubbles of opinion, blown up by the breath of vanity, sink unnoticed 
into their deserved oblivion ; but make it your boast and glory, in public 
and in private, to train up our people in that plain, Scriptural knowledge 
which uniform experience has proved to be most efficient in its moral 
effects ; and the only instrument in the conversion of men, on which 
hope can rest with any satisfaction." 

Being reappointed to Liverpool, Mr. Watson returned to that town ? 
where he continued his acceptable ministry, and still exercised him- 
self in literary composition. During this year (1807) he compiled a 
popular history and description of Liverpool, which was deduced from 
the large works of Enfield and Aikin, with a considerable portion of 
original matter. It was published by his friend Mr. Kaye, in a neat 
pocket volume, and was well received by the natives, and by strangers 
visiting that great mart of commerce. At the request of the same 
friend, Mr. Watson also wrote a brief history of the reign of George 
III., as a continuation of Dr. Goldsmith's ''Abridgment of the History of 
England." It occupies about seventy closely-printed duodecimo pages, 
and contains some spirited sketches of the characters of eminent indi- 
viduals and of public events. The sentiments of the writer through- 
out are eminently loyal and patriotic ; and his anxiety for the national 
independence and honour, in the tremendous conflict with France and 
the greater part of Europe then combined against her, is very striking 



LITE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



37 



and apparent. His heart was truly British ; and his attachment to 
George III., and to the favourite ministers of that revered monarch, was 
strong and decided. Having related some brilliant successes of the 
English fleet and army, and the death of Nelson, Pitt, and Fox, Mr. 
Watson thus closes his interesting narrative : — 

" Thus at the close of the year 1806, did Britain mingle her tri- 
umphs and her afflictions. On the one hand she had seen her navy 
triumph in every part of the globe ; she had extended her colonial 
possessions, and multiplied the sources of her commerce ; from her 
enemies she had wrested some of their most valuable settlements, and 
seen her arms triumph over those of the conquerors of the continent, 
on the plains of Maida. But on the other, some of the ablest direc- 
tors of her counsels, and the brightest ornaments of her senate, were 
removed by death from her service, and that at a period when the 
alarming circumstances of the times called most imperiously for the 
assistance of every thing great and patriotic in man. She was almost 
entirely excluded from the continent ; and nearly the whole of Europe 
was prostrate at the feet of her natural and implacable enemy and 
rival. The year 1807 has, however, been ushered in with the dawn 
of hope. The eyes of the world are fixed upon the eventful contest 
between the hardy sons of the north, and the legions of an unprincipled 
but successful usurper. What the event will be, is highly problemati- 
cal. The occurrences of late years have sported with the penetration 
of the wisest, and have made it folly to conjecture." 

On completing this early publication Mr. Watson addressed the 
following jeu-d'esprit to his friend Mr. Kaye, at whose request the 
work was written. The personage mentioned in the first line is the 
messenger employed by printers in carrying manuscripts and proof 
sheets to and from authors and editors :— 

No longer haunted by your devil, 

Though late in dumps, I'm now grown civil ; 

And though I boast a patriot's merit, 

Nor ranc'rous hate of kings inherit, 

With warmest loyalty attended, 

I'm glad the reign of George is ended. 

Let no sly Bow -street prowling sinner 

Gaping for treason as he gapes for dinner, 

For this one word clap on his fetters, 

And take poor author 'fore his betters. 

'Tis no complaint of canting faction, 

Dyed black in heart, though fair in action ; 

'Ti3 not rebellion's exultation, 

Degrading prince to raise the nation ; 

'Tis author's trump of jubilee, 

Who, from his pens and papers free, 

From parlour close, and subjects bare, 

Struts stately forth, and breathes the air ; 

And, from dull books and thinking free, 

Tastes idleness and vacancy. 

Yes ; George's reign is fully ended, 

And sent to press, can't now be mended. 

The books of ref 'rence sent by you, 

Affording news both old and new, 

Are in brown paper closely penn'd in, 

And you may have them home for sending. 

R. W 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



The critical situation of Great Britain at this period awakened in 
Mr. Watson's mind a more than ordinary solicitude. As an humble 
Methodist preacher, without wealth, connections, or personal influence, 
he appeared to be incapable of rendering her any essential service. 
But he had an understanding to comprehend, a heart to feel, and an 
eloquent and vigorous pen ; and he determined, so far as his official 
duties would permit, to employ these in maintaining her interests and 
honour. His friend Mr. Kaye resolved on the publication of a weekly 
newspaper, upon loyal and constitutional principles ; and Mr. Watson 
lent his assistance in its management. The following extracts from 
the prospectus which was written by him, will show the political prin- 
ciples which he then entertained, and his general views concerning 
public affairs : — > 

" In times like the present, when Europe is continually presenting 
great and alarming political revolutions ; when a bold and successful 
usurper, infatuated with the ambition of universal dominion, extends the 
rod of his tyranny over the prostrate nations ; and when in consequence 
of his intrigues and conquests, the foreign relations of Great Britain 
become daily more intricate and embarrassing ; every man who has 
the least stake in his country's welfare must enter warmly into its in- 
terests ; and if not blinded by party rage, and perverted by political 
fanaticism, will heartily co-operate in those measures which tend to 
maintain its dignity, and preserve its independence. 

" Serious, however, as are the affairs of Europe, they are not so dis- 
tressing to reflection as the divided state of politics at home. Britain 
at one with herself is invulnerable to her enemies ; in her resources 
equal to her wants, and in her energies equal to her contests. It is 
therefore sincerely to be lamented, that, at the time when unanimity 
is most pressingly required to employ those resources, and direct those 
energies, faction should divide our counsels, and the rancour of oppo- 
sition disturb the operations of patriotic virtue. There are critical 
periods in the history of empires, when every thought should be ab- 
sorbed in the public safety, and in which division is discomfiture. 
Philip conquered by the disputes of Athens ; and the animosities ex- 
cited between the patricians and the plebeians brought the iEqui and 
the Volsci to the gates of Rome. 

" Devotedly attached to the person and family of a sovereign who 
has so long adorned the throne by his virtues, and heartily embracing 
the principles of the British constitution in Church and state, the pub- 
lisher scruples not to profess himself an enemy to those measures which 
would derogate from the dignity of the one, or violate the purity and 
endanger the existence of the other. Equally opposed to intolerance 
and to anarchy, he shall feel proud if any attempts of his be successful 
enough to lead his readers more highly to estimate that mild and pater- 
nal government which so fully secures us from both ; and more care- 
fully to guard against those delusions which would steal away our 
great and real privileges under the frail pretence of granting others 
greater and more valuable. 

" Should we even allow the zeal of our modern reformers to be real 
in its principles, and sincere in its objects, it will not follow that on 
this account it is less dangerous. No qualities are perhaps more rarely 
to be found in man than those which are requisite to the task of politi- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



69 



cal reform, when even necessary. The time when, and the manner 
how, will not be readily descried by clamour and violence, by precipi- 
tation and pertinacity. The application of the pruning knife to the 
branch is often relinquished to strike a blow at the root, merely to 
show the vigour of the arm that wields the exterminating axe. 

Melius, peijus, prost, obsit, nil vident nisi quod lubent." 

With these views and principles Mr. Watson lent his powerful aid to 
his friend in the establishment of a journal which exerted no common 
influence upon the public mind. It was decidedly in favour of the ex- 
isting administration, and was very extensively read ; and appearing 
in one of the largest and most influential towns in the empire, the 
assistance which it afforded the government in the protracted and ar- 
duous struggle with France and her allies was valuable and efficient. 
The leading articles were regularly copied into one of the most popu- 
lar of the London daily papers, and were thus circulated through the 
kingdom.* That a young man who had never been accustomed to as- 
sociate with statesmen and senators, and had spent the greater part of 
his life in comparative obscurity, should have acquired the requisite 
knowledge for such a service, and the necessary facility in composi- 
tion, is a striking proof of the energy and resources of his mind ; and, 
indeed, such was his readiness in comprehending any subject to which 
he directed his attention, and the rapidity with which he expressed 
himself in writing, that his literary engagements in connection with 
the Liverpool Courier were in many instances rather a relaxation from 
severe studies, than an onerous addition to his limited official duties. 
Public papers are indispensable, as vehicles of intelligence in a trad- 
ing community ; and when the very existence of the nation was me- 
naced by a mighty and determined enemy, so that almost every post 
was expected to bring information of the deepest importance, the public 
prints, of course, commanded almost universal attention ; and it must 
liave been a high gratification to Mr. Watson, that he was able to place 
before so many of his countrymen a record of passing occurrences, 
connected with a recognition of Divine Providence, and in a tone of 
pure and elevated morality. Men who thus contribute to the know- 
ledge and improvement of society are among its greatest benefactors. 
Mr. Watson's services in this respect were perfectly voluntary ; the 
spontaneous effusions of personal friendship, and of patriotic and loyal 
feeling ; for through life he was as much distinguished by disinterested- 
ness and generosity, as by the strength of his understanding. 

In the midst of his engagements and studies he found time occasion- 
ally to correspond with his friends. The following letter shows the 
kindness of his heart, and his anxiety to turn a painful bereavement 
to the spiritual benefit of a young friend. It was addressed to Mr. 
Faulkner, jun. ; and is dated, Liverpool, December, 1807. 

Dear Sir, — I was affected, but not surprised, to hear of the death 
of your sister. From events of this kind much good may be derived, 
however painful they may be to our feelings. 

* The paper here referred to was the London Courier, the conductors of which 
had the meanness, from year to year, to copy the leading articles from the Liv- 
erpool journal of the same name, without ever acknowledging the source whence 
they were derived. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATS0W. 



" Smitten friends are messengers of love : 
For us they sicken, and for us they die." 

The fervent glow of life does but waste the oil of the lamp which 
sustains its light ; and our approaches to vigour and manhood are but 
approaches to the grave. Few love to think on death. The thought 
is not pleasing. It cannot, with its melancholy reflections ; and it is 
not necessary that it should constantly occupy our minds. But it is 
necessary that it should occupy them more than perhaps it does ; and 
the death of friends imperiously forces the subject upon us. The wise 
consider their latter end, and make it their business to divest its ap- 
proaches of alarm ; and so to live, that the last act of life, the act of 
dying, may be honourable to their memories, and easy to their minds. 
" For me to live is Christ," says an apostle, " and to die is gain;" and 
it is only such a life that can produce such a death. The living faith 
of a Christian realizes unseen objects, and gives them, even in this 
world, a present subsistence. Hence his better thoughts repose in 
heaven ; and though he is in the world, he is not of the world. He 
enters now by faith where Jesus his forerunner is entered ; and death 
only brings him personally into that region in which by faith and love 
he had his dwelling place before. Two things prepare us either for 
life or death : an interest in Christ ; and a firm and settled intention to 
please him in our conduct. May they be possessed by you ! 

"Then when the last, the closing hour draws nigh, 
And earth recedes before my swimming eye ; 
When trembling on the doubtful edge of fate, 
I stand, and stretch my views to either state 
Teach me to quit this transitory scene 
With decent triumph, and a look serene ; 
Teach me to fix my ardent hopes on high, 
And, having lived to thee, in thee to die." 

I have been indisposed from a severe cold. Little Tom is ill of the 
measles ; and Mrs. Watson is very unwell. I write in haste, and have 
not time to add more. Present my most affectionate remembrance to 
the whole family. 

At the conference of the new connection, held at Huddersfield, in 
June, 1808, Mr. Watson was a second time appointed secretary to that 
body. He also wrote the annual address to the societies ; from which 
the following extracts are selected. They show the deep interest 
which he took in the state of Europe in general, and especially of 
Great Britain. 

" With those of our societies who, from their situation in the manu- 
facturing parts of the country, have been exposed to many severe pri- 
vations through the unfavourable state of our national commerce, we 
deeply sympathize. To such we would say, 4 In your patience possess 
ye your souls.' These are truly days of tribulation ; but let us never 
forget the invisible hand which directs the operations of providence. 
There is a spirit in the wheels which carry his purposes into execu- 
tion ; and though their movements may appear to us variable and con- 
tradictory, they are all regulated by infinite wisdom and goodness. 
* Clouds and darkness are round about him ; justice and judgment are 
the habitation of his throne.' The kingdom of Christ will come: hap- 



LIFE OF THE REV. SICIIAED WATSOW. 



71 



pier days will dawn upon the Church and the world ; and though the 
preparations for this great event may be marked with dispensations of 
sorrow and sufferings, never will God forget his people. In his bosom 
they rest, and upon the rock of his Divine love they shall be surely 
fixed, amidst the awful whirl of human events, and in every storm and 
revolution of life. Cease not, brethren, to remember the word on which 
he has caused you to hope : 4 All things work together for good to them 
that love God.' 

* But while the present state of the world forcibly directs the atten- 
tion of the servants of God to the consolation of Israel, as their refuge 
and help, it ought likewise to impress you with new motives to zeal 
and exemplary holiness. The judgments of God are the fan in the 
hand of Christ by which he purges his Church, and separates the chaff 
from the wheat. Let every one, therefore, take heed to himself. — 
Superficial religion affords no succour, no resource in the day of trouble- 
It cannot fulfil the designs of the Son of God, who hath called us to 
noliness ; and, however it may amuse the conscience, it will still leave 
us exposed to the fiery indignation which shall devour the wicked. 

" We cannot deceive the eye of Omniscience by our pretensions, or 
recommend ourselves to his favourable regard by our lukewarmness. — 
1 The Lord knoweth them that are his ;' and in order to secure the 
happiness of a saving interest in his favour, let us press after all the 
mind of Christ, and all the power of piety, that We may escape the fate 
of the wicked and the hypocrite, and maintain that decision of character 
in a corrupt world, which will equally honour the religion of our Mas- 
ter, and prove the most effectual instrument in the conversion of our 
fellow men. 

"Let the ministers of Christ be peculiarly impressed with the neces- 
sity of great and enlarged exertions in the present circumstances of the 
^.ge in which we live. You preach under the most impressive circum- 
stances. The judgments of God are abroad in the earth, and they give 
weight and terror to your ministry. Not only the awful prospects of 
eternity lend you aid in the conversion of men ; but the hand of God 
is now lifted up over the whole earth. The threatening cloud of his 
wrath rolls from nation to nation. The lightnings of his anger enlighten 
the world with their awful glare. Speak, then, and spare not. Weep 
between the porch and the altar, and cry, 4 Spare thy people, O Lord.' 
Let the sufferings of men, the just recompense of sin, awaken your 
compassion ; and with holy boldness, mixed and tempered with the 
softest sympathy, employ every power of your nature in spreading a 
penitential sorrow for sin through the land ; that the anger of God may 
be propitiated, that he may turn his face and shine upon us, that we 
may be saved. 

" Finally, brethren, we commend you to God. May your strength 
be according to your day. May the Spirit of truth and power go forth 
with his servants, and his vital presence be felt in all your assemblies. 
May you have peace in all your borders, and prosperity in your souls." 

At this period Mr. Watson's health was so delicate as to render him 
unable to take his full share of labour in the extensive circuits of the 
connection to which he belonged: he was therefore returned a third 
year to Liverpool, where he was, in a great measure, exempted from 
travelling, and from exposure to the night air. At the same time, his 



72 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOJT, 



ministry was characterized by such a richness and variety of matter, 
that there was no danger lest it should lose its interest with the socie- 
ties and congregations. The event fully justified the appointment. — 
During the first year in which he had the pastoral charge of the Liver- 
pool circuit, there was a decrease in the societies under his care of 
twenty-four members ; during the second year there was an increase 
of two ; and in the third year, an increase of sixty-five. His preaching 
presented strong attractions to people in general, and especially to young 
persons of education and intelligence ; many of whom were often drawn 
to his chapel by the report of his great intellectual power and impres- 
sive eloquence. Not a few of these, who came to hear him from motives 
of curiosity, often quailed in his presence, and turned pale under his 
affecting appeals to the conscience on the all-important subject of per- 
sonal religion. Christianity they perceived to be, not a matter of 
opinion and speculation, but a revelation of mercy to sinners, whose 
everlasting happiness is suspended upon their believing acceptance of 
it ; and they saw that Mr. Watson's preaching was not intended to 
gratify a sickly sentimentality, or to afford amusement to loungers ; but 
to bring men to repentance, and to turn them effectually from sin and 
the world to God and holiness. The sanctions of the Gospel, derived 
from judgment and eternity, appeared in all their awfulness and cer- 
tainty in the ministry which they had been induced to attend ; the 
misery of lost spirits was described in all its intensity ; and the man- 
ner in which triflers were admonished to flee from the wrath to come, 
and to apply to Christ for salvation, in many instances produced im- 
pressions the most salutary and permanent. Among others, the late 
Rev. John James derived great benefit from Mr. Watson's ministry, 
during his appointment to Liverpool. 

Mr. Watson continued to cherish a lively concern for the national 
welfare; and in the course of this year (1808) he produced a political 
pamphlet, which excited considerable attention, in reply to Mr. Roscoe. 
This gentleman was connected with a large banking establishment in 
Liverpool, and had recently represented that borough in parliament. 
He was distinguished as a philanthropist, an elegant scholar, and a 
patron of the fine arts ; and his connections, as a public man, were ex- 
tensive and powerful. In polities he identified himself with that party 
in the state who, during the war with revolutionary France, were per- 
petually prophesying evil against this country, attempting to embarrass 
the government, and recommending the nation to crouch to Napoleon 
Bonaparte. ' With this design he published a pamphlet, which quickly 
passed through several editions, entitled, " Considerations on the Causes, 
Objects, and Consequences of the present War, and on the Expediency 
or the Danger of Peace with France." 

With the assumptions, the reasonings, and the design of this publica- 
tion Mr. Watson held no sympathy ; and as he thought its tendency to 
be mischievous, he entered the lists against this popular and accom- 
plished writer, and produced " A Letter to William Roscoe, Esq., con- 
taining Strictures on his late Publication."" This is a very able pro- 
duction. It is written with great force of argument, and in a strain of 
powerful and commanding eloquence, and made a considerable impres- 
sion upon the public mind. The author has decidedly the advantage 
over h:s antagonist throughout the discussion^ and shows a deep con- 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



73 



cern for the honour and welfare of his country. The opening and 
concluding paragraphs will exhibit Mr. Watson's manner of writing, and 
the views which he entertained concerning the question at issue. 

"War is an evil of such magnitude, involves so many scenes of 
individual and national calamity, and is so repulsive to every enlight- 
ened and liberal feeling, that those who either inflict it without cause, 
or continue it beyond the demands of necessity, equally deserve the 
execrations of mankind. As it is the last reason* so it ought to be the 
last resort, of kings. No means should be left untried to preserve the 
relations of amity, so essential to the vital interests of all countries 
without exception, and no opportunity favourable to the return of peace 
(the best of human blessings) ought to pass by without regard. A power, 
originally injured, if it refuse reasonable and safe terms of conciliation, 
becomes equally guilty with the first aggressor, and changes its relations. 
What was at first an act of defensive resistance, then becomes an act 
of unjustifiable offensive encroachment. 

" Feeling the impression of these truths upon my own convictions, I 
should have gone with you to the full length of those pacific sentiments 
contained in your pamphlet, had they stood in the simple and com- 
manding majesty of truth, wholly disconnected with the rancour of 
party, and the perversions of prejudice. He must, however, have read 
your performance with little attention, who does not perceive that, while 
you contend for peace with foreign powers, you do it in the spirit of 
domestic hostility ; and that your opinions are supported by facts 
exaggerated on the one part, and either falsely coloured, or wholly 
suppressed on the other. These, sir, I hope to prove in the sequel 
are not unfounded allegations ; and though I respect your virtues, and 
admire your talents, I shall not be deterred by either from pursuing the 
track of fair, manly inquiry into the real merits of your political labours, 
though it may be at the expense of the exposure of the fallacy of your 
arguments, and the deficiency of your candour. 

" You have observed in your preface, 1 that the honour of the nation 
is the honour of the people, and the disgrace of the nation their dis- 
grace.' On this ground, sir, I meet you. I feel interested in the 
honour of my country : I should blush at her disgrace : and it is because 
I think that you have libelled her character ; because you have assimi- 
lated yourself to those hireling editors of the French and German 
papers, whose daily effort is to degrade her in the eyes of Europe ; 
and because the whole tendency of your pamphlet is to produce distrust 
and create alarm, and by paralyzing the energies of the people in the 
present contest for all that renders political existence valuable, the in- 
dependence of the country, is defeating its own object, the accomplish- 
ment of a speedy peace ; it is, sir, I say, for these reasons that I become 
your opponent. Your name, it is true, may give a sanction to your 
opinions ; that advantage will be wholly in your favour ; but the true 
merits of the question are not to be thus determined, nor truth con- 
founded and driven from the field by the « whistling of a name.' " 

" You have told us repeatedly that since the separation of Russia 
from our interests, < all the motives which were urged for the prosecu- 
tion of the war have ceased to operate ; and that we are now left with- 
out an ally, without an object, and without a cause.' If so, it is cer- 
tainly high time to turn our thoughts to the termination of a worse than 



74 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



useless struggle, and to employ ourselves in something more rational 
than a contest which has neither motive nor object. The late ministry 
by their neglect of Russia, it is true, have left us without an ally of 
importance ; but the consequences of their misconduct have not been 
so fortunate in leaving us quite destitute of a cause. The defeat of the 
Russian arms, and the disgust produced in the mind of the Russian 
emperor by the conduct of the British ministers, in withholding their 
co-operation in the arduous contest in which he had been engaged, threw 
our most valuable ally into the arms of France. From that moment the 
principle of the war changed. France and Russia both joined in the 
same cause ; and the object of that coalition was to attack, and force 
us to renounce our maritime rights. To defend these has hitherto been 
the immediate object of the war since that time ; for what is the object 
of the enemy to destroy, is certainly our object to defend, and to pre- 
serve. The negotiations Bonaparte has held out to us since that time 
have been therefore for a 4 maritime peace ;' that is, a peace in which 
we shall renounce all interference and connection with the continent 
of Europe, and render our naval rights and ancient maritime juris- 
prudence, the firmest bulwark of our safety and prosperity, the subject 
of discussion and infringement. This, then, is the kind of peace Bona- 
parte offers us ; and these are the principles on which we must com- 
mence a negotiation, if we commence it now. It remains then for you, 
who wish an immediate peace, and who blame ministers for not 
concluding one, to say whether we shall take it on these conditions. 
No, sir ; we will not accept this basis ; we will not suffer our naval 
superiority, the most precious gift of Providence, the most valuable 
legacy of our ancestors, and which has been confirmed to us by the 
valour of our contemporaries who have fought and died in our defence, 
to be made the subject of negotiation for a moment. Thank God, if 
we be true to ourselves, we can support the contest. While our navy 
stands unshaken amidst the wreck of nations, our trade will not only 
be protected, but enlarged. Difficulties only call forth the resources 
of a great people ; and the resources of England are not exhausted. 
She still possesses an extensive commerce ; and her capital, her in- 
dustry, and her enterprise must finally break down the barriers which 
are opposed to her prosperity. Bonaparte knows this, and he fears it ; 
and if he cannot succeed in enervating us by disunion, he is evidently 
prepared to acknowledge those rights, against which he so loudly 
declaims, and which we for that reason ought as strenuously to defend. 
This, sir, is the glorious object of the present struggle ; it is the object 
we are called upon, by every consideration of justice, honour, and 
interest, to defend. It is dear to us as the soil on which we tread, as 
the constitution under which we live. It is the only guarantee of our 
independence, and the only sure pledge of our future commercial pros- 
perity. If the sea cannot be our empire, let it be our grave. ' This 
is the true position, this is the high destiny of our country ; and nothing 
but a political suicide, a total incapacity to meet the bounties of Pro- 
vidence and to improve its blessings, can induce us to hesitate, for a 
moment, as to the course we ought to pursue.' " 

The generality of pious people are apt to consider political discus- 
sions absolutely incompatible with the sacred office ; and therefore 
regard with suspicion every minister of Christ who devotes any portion 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



75 



of his time to writing on subjects of this nature, as if he either 
neglected his proper duties, or indulged a secular spirit. To a consi- 
derable extent, this prejudice is well founded ; yet there are cases in 
which Christian ministers may interpose their opinions on measures 
adopted by the civil power without any dereliction of duty. Many 
acts both of legislation and government are intimately connected with 
questions of morality and religion ; and the public conscience looks for 
the advice and guidance of the men whose office it is to interpret the 
will of the Almighty. When the ministers of religion set themselves 
in opposition to legitimate and constitutional governments, and engage 
in plans of civil disorganization and strife, they merit the severest 
reprehension ; but when they lend their aid in support of just authority 
and social order, they act in perfect accordance with the example of 
their Lord and of his inspired servants. Mr. Wesley published seve- 
ral pamphlets on political affairs, especially during the American war ; 
and his friend Mr. Fletcher followed his example : but who regards 
the founder of Methodism as having neglected the spiritual interests of 
mankind ; or thinks that the devout vicar of Madeley lost any of his 
spirituality of mind by writing his " Vindication of Mr. Wesley's Calm 
Address," " American Patriotism," and the " Bible and the Sword ?" 
When these distinguished ministers wrote in support of the measures 
of government, during the war of American independence, the object 
proposed in the struggle was merely the preservation of colonies ; 
whereas the war with France was designed to preserve nothing less 
than our national existence and independence. The tyrant of the 
continent was said to have offered to a licentious soldiery the plunder 
of England as the reward of its subjugation. Against the combined 
power of Europe, however, this country successfully maintained the 
contest, fierce and tremendous as it was ; until at length the menaces 
of the enemy abroad, and the predictions which were so loudly uttered 
by the prophets of evil at home, were alike falsified ; and not only was 
Great Britain with her colonies preserved, but the war ended in such a 
manner as to leave the national honour unstained. To this day our 
country stands, the envy and admiration of the world, as the land of 
liberty and commerce, the benefactress of the human race. Her influ- 
ence and means of usefulness are unbounded. On the retrospect of 
the part which he had taken at the period in question, Mr. Watson 
could cherish no feelings but those of satisfaction ; for his was a heart 
at once loyal and patriotic, and whatever related to the national honour 
and welfare, concerned him. In reference to his political writings his 
general remark was, — and it was often repeated to his friend Mr. Kaye, 
— " I wish to assist in bearing up the heart of the nation under the 
pressure of its burdens and dangers." It does not, however, follow, that 
because a man so gifted as Mr. Watson, rendered a valuable service to 
the country under very peculiar circumstances, and was able to do this 
without neglecting his proper duties as a Christian minister, that every 
officious meddler would be justified in obtruding his opinions upon the 
world whenever he might feel a desire to see his name in print. The 
public conduct of such men as Messrs. Wesley, Fletcher, and Watson, 
is no rule to persons of ordinary capacity and attainments. 



76 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



CHAPTER V. 

Failure of Mr. Wateon'ss health— Return to Liverpool as a Supernumerary — 
Letter to Mr. John Faulkner — Writes Verses entitled " Enjoyments" — Memoir 
of the Rev. James Parry — Mr. Watson's Views of Church Government— The 
Rev. Robert Nicholson— .Providential Escape — Appointed to the Manchester 
Circuit — Publishes a Letter on Lord Sidmouth's Bill — Character of that Measure 
— Failure of Mr. Watson's health — Retirement from the Methodist New Connec- 
tion — Returns to Liverpool — Unites himself to the Wesley an Body — Letters to 
Mr. Absolom Watkin. 

At the conference held in May, 1809, Mr. Watson was returned to 
Liverpool as a supernumerary preacher. Three years before he had 
complained in one of his letters, that his lungs were affected ; and that 
the manner in which they laboured appeared to him " prophetic of their 
end." The painful symptoms, however, at that time subsided, and he 
continued his public labours, though with many intervals of serious 
indisposition ; but now the symptoms returned, and presented a more 
alarming appearance. It seemed indeed as if his days were numbered, 
and his life and labours were hastening to a close. The blood oozed 
from his lungs, and he was compelled for some time almost entirely to 
suspend the work of preaching. The following letter, which was 
written at the commencement of the winter, describes the state of his 
health, and gives an interesting view of the religious principles to 
which his attention was directed in the time of affliction, and which 
afforded him consolation and support. The religion which was his 
strength and portion he earnestly recommends to his young friend. 

To Mr. John Faulkner, of Manchester. 

Liverpool, Nov. 23d, 1809. 

My Dear Friend, — I take the first opportunity to answer your 
friendly epistle. With respect to my health I continue in a very pre- 
carious state. I am not wholly free from the spitting of blood, and 
have almost constant pain in my breast. I at present preach little ; 
and with difficulty perform that share of duty ; but I feel that all things 
are most wisely ordered by a kind and gracious Providence ; and rest 
with full confidence upon this great truth, that " all things work together 
for good to them that love God." 

To the great Source of all good let me recommend you. What is 
the world without God ? What are even its highest pleasures ? And 
what, then, its frowns ? True, vital religion has always been regarded 
by me as equally essential to the happiness of this life, as to that of the 
next ; and therefore we much injure ourselves when we would put off 
its enjoyments to some future period of life, or perhaps to its last gasping 
moments. For why should we be unhappy so long, when happiness is 
now within our reach ? What is religion, but love to the best of beings ; 
confidence in the most faithful of beings ; and friendship with the great- 
est of beings ? — to meditate with pleasure on his infinite wonders of 
nature and of operation ; to have liberty to approach that throne of 
glory before which angels bow with reverence and rapture ; to be 
under the eye and guidance of his superintending wisdom ; and to be 
filled with the spirit of light, peace, and sanctity ? Our noblest employ- 
ment, the best plan of spending life, is to do all with a view to his 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



7Y 



glory ; to rise in the morning and direct our voice to Him, and look up ; 
to lie down with thanksgiving ; to perform the duties of life as the 
assignments of his providence ; and to embrace opportunities to consult 
his holy word, and think of his goodness. 

Present my affectionate remembrance to Mrs. Faulkner. May you 
walk together in all the statutes and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 
Consecrate your house to God in prayer, and the blessing of God will 
light upon your tabernacle. Present my kindest respects to your 
whole family. 

The same grateful and happy spirit which breathes through this 
beautiful letter, Mr. Watson expressed in the following poem, which he 
wrote a few weeks afterward. It is a parody upon some querulous 
verses, entitled, " Such things were," and beginning, 

" Scenes of my youth, ye once were dear." 

They were repeated to him by Mrs. Kaye's sister, in one of their social 
interviews ; when he acknowledged the elegance and spirit with which 
they were spoken, and said he would endeavour to produce something 
more worthy of her powers of recital. The result was the composition 
of these stanzas :— 

ENJOYMENTS ; OR, SUCH THINGS ARE. 

While o'er the various scenes of joy 

I gaze with ever-raptured eye, 
What though my bliss has felt alloy, 

And oft I've seen my pleasure die; 
No chilling look pale sorrow flings 

On what kind Heaven doth still bestow, 
My moments fly on downy wings, 

My joys in even current flow : 
Grateful to Heaven, I banish care, 
While I remember such things are. 1 > 

What though I hear no father speak, 

Nor set before me wisdom's prize ; 
What though no tear bedews my cheek, 

Warm from a mother's beaming eyes ; 
Firm in affection's primal ties, 

Their lessons to my soul I bind : 
Their bright example never dies, 

Their mantle they have left behind ; 
From heaven they smile away my care, 
While I remember such things are. 

'Tis here in calm and tranquil rest, 

Far from the world's contempt and guile, 
Up to my highest wishes blest, 

With glowing friendship's open smile ; 
While others, hapless, doom'd to roam, 

And brave the fury of the seas, 
Mine are the pleasures of a home, 
Domestic joys, and heart at ease, 
With friends my joys and griefs to share, 
While I remember such things are. 

'Twas here, e'en in this bloomy grove, 

I first met Laura's tender eye ; 
That eye which speaks the soul of love ; 
That heart where all the virtues lie : 



7? 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



But now I call the fair one mine, 

My friend, companion, and my wife ; 
While all affection's arts combine. 

Each to support and bless through life: 
Partner in every joy and care, 
I must remember such things are. 

Smiling my morn of life arose, 

Gay, guiltless pleasure led the hours ; 
Sudden behold the prospect close, 

On all the cloud of sickness lowers ; 
But from the skies a streaming light 

In brightness breaks above the sun ; 
Rises gay hope to meet the sight, 

And sorrow's sable night is gone : 
A smiling God my griefs to bear, 
To whom I owe that such things are. 

Liverpool, Jan. 6th, 1810. 

Mr. Watson's next literary performance was a short biographical 
account of the Rev. James Parry, a minister in the Methodist new connec- 
tion ; and a young man of very superior talents and piety. It was in- 
serted in the Magazine of that body, in the months of July and August, 
1810 ; and consists mostly of letters written by the deceased. The fol- 
lowing remarks on the subject of a Divine call to the Christian ministry, 
which Mr. Watson has introduced into this memoir, are equally just and 
striking : — " I am not in possession of the exact time when Mr. Parry- 
began to preach ; but in the year 1803, he was engaged as a tempo- 
rary supply in Chester. A strong desire to be engaged in the greatest 
and most noble work on earth, the administration of the word of life to 
a guilty world, appears to have operated in his heart from a very 
early period of his Christian life. This might arise from a warm bene- 
volence of soul, a sympathy for the misery of man, a disposition which 
is both the foundation and the top stone of ministerial qualifications, 
and which afterward shone conspicuously in his character. But it 
would be too cold, it would lean too much to those systems of modern 
divinity, half philosophized into deism, and disgustingly protruded into 
the world under the appellation of rational Christianity, to trace the 
feeling to no higher a source than native benevolence. He who assigns 
the bounds of his habitation to every individual by the disposition of a 
universal Providence, cannot be supposed to have no concern or part 
in the appointment of his own ministers. A bent, a disposition of mind 
to those serious engagements is often felt long before the future ambas- 
sador of God possesses full qualifications for the office : and these may 
be wisely designed to turn the attention to the contemplation of its 
duties, and its awful responsibility ; and to induce to a preparatory 
course of devotion and study, calculated to insure the sanction of the 
Church, and to promote future stability and usefulness. In this man- 
ner did our young friend, like Samuel, receive some early intima- 
tions of his future designation by God ; and, like him he felt the 
willing mind which answered the intimation by a ready and humble 
acquiescence." 

During the year which Mr. Watson spent as a supernumerary in 
Liverpool, the Rev. Robert Nicholson was his colleague, and lived in 
his family. His kindness and generosity to this excellent young 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



79 



man were unbounded. He assisted him in his studies ; preached for 
him when he was able ; allowed him the use of his library, and of his 
manuscripts, and gave him permission to copy what he pleased from 
them ; and at the same time he admitted him to his personal confidence. 
He gave Mr. Nicholson an account of his early life ; and declared his 
deep regret that he had ever left the Wesleyan connection. The con- 
cessions which were made by the conference in the year 1797, he 
thought had removed all ground of just complaint, in regard to the ad- 
ministration of Methodist discipline ; and that, therefore, the division 
which was made in the following year, when the new connection was 
formed, was unnecessary, and consequently unjustifiable. The prac- 
tical workings of the two systems of ecclesiastical order he had now 
witnessed ; and he gave a decided preference to that of the Wesleyan 
body, as being in his judgment attended with more beneficial results, 
and as coming nearer to the New Testament plan. In these views 
Mr. Nicholson concurred ; and two years after he left the Methodist 
new connection, and offered himself to the Wesleyan conference, by 
whom he was received as a fellow labourer. When he was stationed 
with Mr. Watson, and they ingenuously disclosed to each other their 
opinions and feelings, he suggested to his gifted colleague that he 
should offer himself again to his old friends ; but Mr. Watson replied 
that his infirm state of health, the circumstances connected with his 
former retirement from the work, and the fact of his having a family, 
all rendered it improbable that such an offer would be accepted ; he 
thought it better, therefore, for the present, at least, to remain in the 
new connection, and to wait till the providence of God should more dis- 
tinctly point out to him the path of duty. In the meantime he made 
no attempts to disturb the peace of the societies by any disclosure to 
them of his private sentiments, but did every thing in his power to pro- 
mote their edification and prosperity. In the conference, however, 
and in his intercourse with his brethren the preachers, he did what he 
could to promote a spirit of moderation, and to neutralize the unhal- 
lowed effects of the division. 

Comparative cessation from the labours of the pulpit was greatly 
beneficial to his health ; and at length he was able to resume his min- 
istry. He preached a course of sermons on the attributes of God, and 
a series of lectures on the Epistle to the Hebrews ; both of which were 
highly admired, and rendered very profitable to his hearers. Accord- 
ing to Mr. Nicholson's account, Mr. Watson was not accustomed, at 
this period, to write largely with a reference to the pulpit. He seldom 
committed to paper more than a very concise outline of his discourses 
before their delivery, and often nothing at all. Yet his sermons were 
never rhapsodical and incoherent ; but were well studied and arranged 
in his own mind. He generally prepared for the pulpit while pacing 
backward and forward in his room ; and in this manner he was often 
employed for several hours together, absorbed in intense thought, his 
intelligent and expressive countenance varying with the deeply-inte- 
resting subjects which passed successively through his mind. On one 
occasion, especially, during this year, he gave a striking proof of his 
great powers as a preacher, and of the readiness with which he could 
meet any emergency in the course of his ministrations. While he was 
in the chapel attending the worship of God on a Sunday morning, the 



80 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



steeple of a neighbouring church fell with a tremendous crash upon the 
congregation, and many lives were lost. He was deeply affected with 
this catastrophe ; and his impressions were strengthened by the circum- 
stance, that, not many minutes before it fell, he had walked close by 
this building on his way to the chapel, unconscious of danger. Believ- 
ing, on the testimony of his Saviour, that the very hairs of his head 
were all numbered, he had not learned to inquire, in the language of 
infidel philosophy, 

" When the loose mountain trembles from on high, 
Shall gravitation cease if you go by 1 
Or some old temple, nodding to its fall, 
For Chartres' head reserve the hanging wall ?" 

He therefore attributed his preservation to that Divine interference 
without which not even a sparrow falls to the ground. As the time of 
the evening service advanced, Mr. Nicholson expressed a wish that 
Mr. Watson would address the congregation ; and remarked that Luke 
xiii, 4, 5, would form a very appropriate subject of discourse : " Or 
those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, 
think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem 1 
I tell you, nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish." 
Mr. Watson acceded to the proposal ; and, with scarcely any time for 
premeditation, delivered to a crowded assembly one of the greatest and 
most impressive sermons ever heard from his lips. The fact is, that 
he possessed such a fulness of information on every subject connected 
with divinity, his thoughts flowed in such exact order, and he could 
command such a copiousness and power of expression, that he was 
almost constantly prepared to preach on any occasion, however pecu- 
liar and difficult. 

As the spring and summer advanced Mr. Watson's health continued 
to improve; so that he was enabled with tolerable frequency to resume 
his labours in the pulpit ; and at the conference which was held in 
June, he was appointed again to the Manchester circuit, after an inter- 
val of four years. In the meanwhile the circuit had been divided, so 
as to be confined within narrower limits, and to be more suited to the 
strength of a comparative invalid, than when he was last stationed there. 
In Manchester he was cordially received by his former friends, who 
were strongly attached to him because of his sociable qualities, and his 
extraordinary abilities as a preacher, now greatly improved by increased 
knowledge and piety. Here, as well as in Liverpool, several individuals 
belonging to the Wesleyan connection often availed themselves of his 
ministry, which they warmly admired. It was marked by such intelli- 
gence and originality, such a grasp of thought, such power of argument 
and persuasion, and was withal so evangelical and devotional, as to 
render it exceedingly attractive and edifying to such pious persons as 
were distinguished by taste and knowledge ; yet his congregations in 
general were not large, nor was he remarkably successful in the con- 
version of sinners to God. To him this was often a ground of painful 
discouragement. He cherished an intense desire to be useful; he 
prayed without ceasing, and laboured with all his might to turn men 
from the power of Satan to God ; and often expressed his strong regret, 
in conversation with his intimate friends, that he saw so little fruit of 
his ministry. Some, however, were brought by his instrumentality to 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



81 



a serious concern for their spiritual interests ; and were led anxiously 
to inquire, " What must we do to be saved ?" 

A friend who regularly attended Mr. Watson's ministry at this period 
says, "His preaching was peculiarly grand and prophetic. He seemed 
to look forward to the future success of the Gospel with the most 
triumphant confidence. There was something eminently panoramic and 
military in the scenes which he drew, and the figures he employed to 
illustrate the events which should hereafter occur, in regard to the destruc- 
tion of Christ's enemies, and the spread and influence of his truth. I 
well recollect his delivering a series of discourses from Hebrews xii, 
18-24, which were highly interesting to me at the time. I believe 
the course consisted of seven or eight sermons. His stated congrega- 
tion was small, and did not generally appear duly to appreciate the 
unparalleled excellence of his discourses." 

Mr. Watson was not satisfied with delivering the stated number of 
sermons required of him ; though those sermons were such as few men 
beside himself could preach. He was anxious that the people to whom 
lie ministered should understand the Scriptures; and as he had ad- 
dressed a course of lectures on the Epistle to the Hebrews to his con- 
gregation at Liverpool, so he delivered a similar course, on the week 
day evenings, upon the Epistle to the Ephesians, in a small chapel 
at Pendleton, near Manchester, to the great pleasure and edification 
of his hearers. His capacious mind delighted to contemplate the 
truths of Divine revelation in all their richness and amplitude ; 
and the doctrinal epistles of St. Paul were exactly suited to his 
genius, and afforded full scope for the exercise of his judgment and 
imagination. 

Reference has already been made to Mr. Watson's loyalty, and his 
confidence in the existing administration, to which he was very sincerely 
attached ; but his regard for the person and government of the sovereign, 
strong and decided as it was, did not render him indifferent to the liberty 
and rights of the subject. When these w ere endangered, he was among 
the first to raise the warning voice. Under the laws of religious tole- 
ration, passed in the reign of William and Mary, the persecuting pro- 
pensities of violent men were restrained, the public tranquillity was 
secured, and religion had taken a firmer hold upon the lower and mid- 
dling classes of society than at any former period of the national exist- 
ence. In the year 1811 an attempt was made to innovate upon the 
toleration laws, and seriously to abridge the religious liberty of a large 
portion of the community. The plan was laid with consummate art ; 
and for a season no serious evil was suspected, even by the men from 
whom it was intended to wrest their best and dearest rights. By the 
act of William and Mary all Protestant teachers of religion who took 
the prescribed oaths were placed under the protection of law in their 
public ministrations ; and it was rendered imperative upon the magis- 
trate to administer the oaths whenever the parties made application for 
that purpose. The alteration intended was that of demanding, from 
every one who required a license to preach, a certificate signed by 
"six substantial and reputable householders," specifying his competency 
and character. The ostensible reasons for this change were, that the 
ignorant and unwary might be guarded against the arts of designing 
nen, and that the dissenting ministry might be rendered more respecta- 

6 



62 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOS, 



ble ; but the real design was, to invest the magistracy with the power 
of refusing licenses at their option : for the terms " reputable" and 
f substantial," applied to the " householders" by whom all applicants 
for licenses were to be recommended, were so vague and indefinite, 
that such magistrates as were unfriendly to dissenters could never be 
at a loss for a pretext to justify their refusal to administer the oaths 
whenever they pleased. The magistrate was not made the direct judge 
of the minister who appeared before him ; but he was made the judge 
of the property and character of the certifying " householders ;" and 
this circumstance gave him the power to harass and annoy, to an un- 
limited extent, all the ministers who wished to enjoy the benefit of the 
act of toleration. At the same time, such persons as were not " house- 
holders," — those who were poor, and therefore not " substantial,"- — and 
all who had formerly been immoral in their lives, or who might be 
deemed fanatical, and therefore not " reputable," — were to be at once 
cut off from all hope of obtaining such a ministry as they conscientiously 
preferred, unless it were in accordance with the views of the magistrate, 
or secured to them by persons placed in more favourable circumstances 
than their own. 

This measure was brought into parliament by Lord Viscount Sid- 
mouth, and in the first instance met with considerable encouragement. 
It does not appear that his lordship had any evil design in this measure, 
or fully perceived its practical bearing. He seems rather to have been 
urged on by others, and to have been deceived by some dissenters with 
whom he conversed, and who, like himself, did not see the real charac- 
ter and design of the project. 

While this matter was pending, Mr. Watson's acquaintance with the 
Rev. Jabez Bunting commenced. They had both been preaching at 
Stockport one Sunday, and met on their way to Manchester in the even- 
ing ; when Lord Sidmouth's bill became the principal subject of con- 
versation. They both acknowledged, that, if this bill were to pass into 
a law, it would be ruinous to the Methodists, whose ministry is itine- 
rant ; and that it would be very injurious in its operation upon dis- 
senters generally. The meeting of these two eminent men appeared 
to be casual ; but subsequent events proved it to be one of those provi- 
dential arrangements which forcibly impress every devout and obser- 
vant mind. Their interview led to a pure and lasting friendship, from 
which great advantage was derived, both to themselves, and to the cause 
of religion. Little did they then imagine that, in future years, they 
should be successfully associated together in plans of extensive useful- 
ness, and especially in the furtherance of the missionary cause. At 
Mr. Bunting's request, Mr. Watson immediately wrote the following 
letter, which appeared in the " Manchester Exchange Herald," of May 
23d, 1811. It is worth preserving, for the excellent sentiments it con- 
tains, as well as a specimen of his elegant and forcible diction at that 
period of his life. In assuming the name of " A Protestant Dissenter," 
he used that term in its popular sense, as the designation of one who 
was not in immediate connection with the established Church ; not 
that he had any conscientious objections against a religious establish- 
ment, as such, as he distinctly declares, or any scruples as to the law- 
fulness of uniting in the public services of the Church of England. — 
At that time the dissenters were not duly alive to the evils with which 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHASB WATSON. 



33 



this measure was fraught ; and a strong statement of the case was 
deemed necessary to rouse their opposition. 

To tJw Protestant Dissenters of Manchester and its vicinity. 
Gentlemen, — A bill having been brought into parliament by Lord 
Viscount Sidmouth, for the ostensible purpose of explaining and amend- 
ing the act of toleration, but which, in reality, infringes that important 
statute, both in its principle and application, your interest and rights, 
the welfare of your respective Churches, the purity of your characters, 
and everv motive which can influence the man or the Protestant, de- 
mand your deepest attention to so bold and sweeping an incursion upon 
the religious freedom you have so long and so peaceably enjoyed. 

The partial manner in which this bill was explained by his lordship, 
both in private communications, and at its first reading in the house of 
lords, prevented an earlier opposition. It is, however, now before us ; 
and the most cursory perusal is sufficient to show that no measure 
short of the absolute repeal of the act of toleration itself could 
demand on the part of the dissenters so strong and decided a 
resistance. 

Had his lordship contented himself with his professed object, 
namely, to prevent impositions upon the quarter sessions, and the abuse 
of licenses, in obtaining exemptions from civil offices by persons not 
wholly devoted to the ministry, no material objection could have been 
urged against the bill, except that his lordship had not made out a case 
sufficiently strong to warrant the legislative interference. Yet this 
alone was first understood to be his object. A deputation who waited 
upon his lordship so understood him ; and on this ground, as they had 
nothing to urge against a measure so limited, his lordship might fairly 
state in the house of lords, that some of the most eminent dissenters, 
with whom he had conferred, had made no objection to his bill. The 
fact is, they knew not its extent. They might see little to object in 
requiring six householders to certify that the person applying for a 
license was bona fide a preacher, and an approved person ; but the 
printed bill materially alters the case, when it requires these six house- 
holders to be substantial and reputable persons ; for as these terms con- 
vey no positive and specific idea, and as the magistrate alone must be 
judge, where is the security that numberless vexatious exceptions may 
not be taken, and that the obtaining of a license, especially from a 
bench of clerical justices, may not become an affair of the utmost 
trouble and difficulty. No dissenter could agree to this ; and much 
less could he allow, with the bill, the right of the civil magistrate to fix 
the time for which the candidate for a license must be known to those 
who attest his character, because this would be to allow a civil inter- 
ference in the appointment of ministers, and to give up an essential 
and fundamental principle of dissent. 

Vexatious, however, as the proposed mode of obtaining licenses 
would be, as it would render every candidate the sport of caprice or 
bigotry ; and degrading as are the formal and solemn provisions of 
Lord Sidmouth's bill against collusion, as though the dissenting minis- 
ters were men of such deep design and ability in fraud, that oaths, 
declarations, and witnesses must fence them on every side : bad as the 
bill is in these respects, we have not yet reached the apex of injury and 



84 LIFE OF THE REV. HICHAM? WATSOHL. 

folly. It absolutely repeals a number of the provisions of the toleration 
act, in relation to the great body of itinerant dissenting ministers, and 
renders them liable to the ballot, and all parochial offices. It goes to 
destroy the very existence of a large and useful class of subordinate 
teachers, who, though engaged in business, devote the Sabbath to the 
supply of different congregations, and to the general religious instruc- 
tion of their fellow creatures ; inasmuch as it is not possible, under 
this bill, for them to obtain a license by any means. It must rekindle 
the names of persecution, for conscience would, in many cases, compel 
them to disobey the law, were it to take effect ; and we should behold, 
even in this age of freedom and liberality, our prisons filled with the 
victims of an incautious aggression upon the rights of conscience. 
Nor is this the extent of the injury. It also violates the rights of pro- 
perty ; because many places of worship, especially those belonging to 
the Wesleyan Methodists, being deprived of their present supply of 
ministers, must lose their value, and sink with the whole weight of 
their respective debts upon the shoulders of the trustees. 

Against a bill fraught with evils of this magnitude, it is highly requi- 
site, that, without delay, we should resort to our constitutional right of 
petitioning. Its injuries are not greater than its follies ; but follies are 
dangerous. The veriest novice in politics, a lad just started out of his 
minority, could scarcely, in his haste to distinguish himself as a poli- 
tician, have stumbled upon an idea so mischievous; upon a measure 
whose direct tendency is to inflame religious animosity, at a time when 
the body politic ought to be compacted together in the strongest bonds, 
and animated with one spirit of fraternity and patriotism. If any thing 
can add to the folly, it is, that this attempt to curtail the rights of Pro- 
testant dissenters is made at a time when the demands of the Catholics 
are urged in so loud a tone, and are acquiring so extensive a support. 
If such hopes are held out to the Catholics, must the Protestant dissenters 
be driven out of the pale of the constitution, harassed and degraded? 
Have we refrained from urging claims, as substantial, surely, as those 
of the Catholics, from teazing the government from year to year, from 
the menace and activity of factious restlessness, — only to have our 
moderation construed into cowardice and tameness ? only to encourage 
the enemies of our privileges, and the enviers of our growing prosperity, 
to make an experiment upon our patience? And are we to learn from 
Lord Sidmouth's conduct, that the only means of maintaining our 
lowest privileges is to urge the highest claims with petulance and au- 
dacity ? Will the ministry thank him for the hint he has given us ? 

But "the Church is in danger." This, I suppose, is the true source 
of the bill ; and for this very reason we ought to petition, and in our 
petitions to show that from whatever quarter the Church is endangered, 
it is not endangered from Protestant dissenters. We are no enemies of 
the Church. We respect an establishment whose annals are adorned 
with the records of martyrs, confessors, witnesses, venerable names of 
piety and learning. The veriest bigot among us would leap with rap- 
ture to hear of her pulpits being filled with men of the same spirit as 
the compilers of her liturgy, and the writers of her articles. But the 
Church is in danger. It is in danger from infidelity, from luxury, from 
the vices of a pampered state of society, from the sloth and immorality, 
the gross immorality of many of her ministers. Here is the true dan- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



S5 



ger of the Church. But it is much more convenient for pluralists and 
non-residents, men who are determined neither to amend their doc- 
trines nor their lives, to persuade Lord Sidmouth that it is not they 
themselves who drive the people from the Church, but that dissenters 
seduce them. 

Those of you, gentlemen, who have had the opportunity of perusing 
the bill in question, need not be told that it is necessary for the dis- 
senters of this town to make an immediate application to parliament 
to prevent it from passing into law. On that subject there is no differ- 
ence of opinion. Suffer me, however, to press the necessity of prompt 
exertions. The bill has been read a second time ; and if it is not 
stifled in the house of lords, the chance of its passing the commons is 
increased. A general meeting is certainly the most eligible mode of 
procedure, in order to frame resolutions expressive of our opinions, and 
to propose a form of petition. To-morrow, at farthest, ought to be 
fixed on as the day of meeting, that the petitions may lie in the dif- 
ferent places of worship on the Sunday following for signatures. 

Let us petition ; and let us petition in a manly spirit. Let us go to 
the house of peers, and tell Lord Sidmouth that we love our venera- 
ble sovereign as fervently as any of his subjects ; that we are as con- 
stitutional in our politics as his lordship himself ; that, so far from 
deserving the frowns of the legislature, we merit its encouragement ; 
that, but for the efforts of dissenters, the lowest classes in many 
manufacturing districts would have sunk into intellectual and religious 
barbarism ; that in sobriety, industry, loyalty, benevolence, and every 
character of men, Christians, and patriots, the Protestant dissenters will 
yield the palm of preference to none ; that they have ever been thank- 
ful for their privileges, and in no circumstances have abused them ; 
and that, for the legislature to curtail them, under such circumstances, 
would be to inflict a. punishment where no crime is alleged. 

A Protestant Dissenter. 

What effect this letter produced upon the persons to whom it was 
immediately addressed, we know not ; but the sound and practical view 
of the subject which Mr. Watson entertained was taken by the leading 
members of the Methodist and dissenting bodies, who called upon their 
respective communities throughout the kingdom to petition the legislature 
against this most obnoxious bill. In a few days the nation was in a fer- 
ment. Petitions in unexampled numbers were poUred into parliament ; 
and the authors of the measure were glad to withdraw it from the public 
attention, alleging that their designs were misunderstood. Some eminent 
personages in the established Church, with a most honourable liberality, 
expressed their disapprobation of the measure, when its real character 
was ascertained ; and the archbishop of Canterbury delivered an 
admirable speech in the house of lords in favour of religious toleration ; 
in which he also advised Lord Sidmouth to withdraw the obnoxious 
measure then before parliament. It is a natural consequence of such 
injudicious attempts at legislation, that they promote the cause which 
they are meant to suppress. The attention of those classes of his 
majesty's subjects who enjoyed the benefit of the act of toleration was 
directed to that important statute ; and it was found to be inadequate 
to meet the exigencies of the times. Application was therefore made 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



to the legislature for another act, more specific and comprehensive in 
its provisions, which was readily conceded ; so that the attempt to 
narrow the religious liberty which the dissenters and Methodists 
enjoyed, led to its greater extension ; and the rights of conscience 
claimed by these people were more distinctly recognized by the legis- 
lature, and more effectually secured, than they had ever previously 
been. The excellent men who were concerned in drawing up the 
new toleration law contemplated its ultimate application to the various 
colonies of the empire ; and the act of parliament by which colonial 
slavery is abolished extends the benefits of this law to all the colonies 
where persecuting enactments had previously existed, and leaves 
nothing more to be desired in regard to liberty of conscience. Few 
things would have afforded Mr. Watson a richer gratification than to 
see religious liberty, in connection with civil freedom, secured by law 
to the negroes in the West India islands ; called as he often was to 
sympathize with that degraded people under their persecutions and 
Wrongs. But he finished his course before this glorious consumma- 
tion was achieved by British justice and mercy. 1 

At the conference which was held in June, 1811, Mr. Watson was 
again appointed to the office of secretary, and was returned a second 
year to the Manchester circuit ; but the annual address to the societies, 
as in former instances when he was secretary, was not written by him. 
This is easily ascertained by internal evidence. He had not spent 
many months in the second year of his appointment to Manchester 
before his health again failed him. The bleeding of his lungs returned ; 
he was unable to discharge the full duties of his office ; there was little 
probability that he would ever be able permanently to endure the labours 
of an itinerant ministry ; and as he had long been dissatisfied with the 
discipline of the Methodist new connection, and therefore in some 
degree unhappy in his union with that body, he tendered his resignation 
to the authorities in the circuit, and removed to Liverpool ; where after 
the lapse of a few months, he offered himself as a private member of society 
in the Wesleyan connection. Being providentially laid aside from his 
public ministry, and scarcely able to preach at all, he engaged himself 
at an annual salary to his friend Mr. Kaye, as the editor of the Liver- 
pool Courier, and for other literary services. In retiring from the 
new connection Mr. Watson acted in accordance with the advice of 
some of his most intelligent and confidential friends belonging to that 
body, who thought that, with his views, he was likely to be both more 
happy and useful among his old associates, from whom he had for- 
merly departed under the pressure of unkind treatment and of strong 
temptation. 

Mr. Watson's retirement from the Methodist new connection excited 
no surprise among those of his brethren who were intimate with him, 
and enjoyed his confidence ; for they knew that it was the result of a 
serious and long-cherished conviction : and the manner in which he 
retired was every way worthy of his honourable mind. He had 
accepted an invitation to become a preacher in that connection when he 
was exceedingly anxious to enter again upon the regular duties of the 
Christian ministry, when every other door appeared to be closed against 
him, and when he had formed no settled opinions concerning Church 
government. The discipline of the new connection, when he was first 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



87 



iKiacie acquainted with it, appears to have commanded his approbation ; 
but when he saw the practical workings of the system, his views were 
changed, and it became in an increasing degree an object of his con- 
scientious dislike. When he was unable to fulfil the duties of his 
ministry, he availed himself of the opportunity to retire from the body ; 
but he made no attempt to disturb the tranquillity of the societies with 
which he was connected, or to influence any individual to follow his 
example. It was not with his brethren that he was dissatisfied, but with 
the system ; and hence, after his secession, his affection for them suf- 
fered no abatement. This, indeed, might be expected from a man of 
bis generous and upright character. They had received him into their 
body when he was in a great measure friendless and an outcast ; they 
proposed to him on his admission no questions respecting his views of 
Church government, — a subject to which his attention had never been 
seriously directed ; and through the entire period of his union with 
them they had treated him with unmixed kindness and respect. They 
had placed him in almost every office of trust and honour, except that 
of president of the conference ; appointments had been selected for 
him adapted to his delicate health ; and he had never been forced into 
the more extensive and laborious circuits in which many of his bre- 
thren toiled in the midst of great hardships and privations. It would 
be easy to enter into detail on the subject of Mr. Watson's dissatis- 
faction with the plan and order of the Methodist new connection ;. but 
this, it is conceived, is not necessary, and in this place would not be 
in good taste. After his return to the Wesleyan body he rarely 
adverted to this subject in his intercourse even with his most intimate 
friends : he never mentioned it in the spirit of angry vituperation ; and 
the recital of his reasons might give pain to men whom he esteemed 
and loved as his brethren in Christ, and to whom he was under no 
common obligations. 

When Mr. Watson left the new connection, so far was he from 
" seeking great things" of a worldly nature for "himself," that he was 
thrown entirely upon the care of Divine Providence ; for he had made 
no arrangements whatever for admission into the Wesleyan itinerancy. 
Had his health been good, it was uncertain whether the Wesleyan 
conference would receive him ; and there was little probability that a 
sickly man, with a wife and two children,— -a man bearing marks of 
consumption and decay, — could be so admitted as to have for himself 
and his family a permanent claim upon the funds of the connection. — • 
In taking this important step, therefore, secular motives were out of 
the question. He resigned a certain income for that which was con- 
tingent. His prospects in regard to temporal things were dark and 
unpromising ; but a wise and merciful Providence was guiding him 
into paths of usefulness of which neither he nor his friends had any 
conception. He obeyed the dictates of his understanding and con- 
science, in the simplicity and integrity of his heart, trusting in God ; 
and in the subsequent years of his life the immensely important ser- 
vices which he was called to render the cause of Christianity both at 
home and abroad, and the wonderful success with which it pleased the 
Head of the Church to crown his pious exertions, demonstrate that 
he followed the right course. In reference to his intended return to 
the Wesleyan body, he was often heard to say, " If I have once done 



88 



MFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



wrong, I ought fearlessly, as to the opinion of others, to do that which 1 
now believe to be right." It has been stated that, before this time, he 
engaged in some commercial speculations in South America, by the 
failure of which he was involved in pecuniary difficulties ; but there is 
no truth whatever in this report. Like his Lord, and many of his 
brethren, at this period of his life he had no property to lose ; and his 
pure and inquiring mind was directed to higher objects than the accu- 
mulation of wealth. 

The following letters which were addressed hy Mr. Watson to one 
of his friends in Manchester, who still remained in the Methodist new 
connection, will show the kind and affectionate spirit which he conti- 
nued to cherish toward individuals belonging to that body, and the 
Christian temper in which he had resigned his office in that commu- 
nity. The first is not dated ; but both were written within a few 
months of his removal to Liverpool. 

To Mr. Absalom Watkin, Manchester. 

My Very Dear Brother, — A variety of causes, which it would be 
of no use to communicate, have prevented me from writing to you 
sooner. You have, however, heard of my improved state of health 
through our common Mend, Mr. Makinson ; as by his letter, and the 
visit of Mr. Shuttleworth, I have had some tidings of you. That you 
are seriously devoted to botany, appears from your having commenced 
a teacher of the science to some of your friends ; and that chemistry 
has still its place, I may conclude from your quality of industry and 
application ; though I know not that you studied it con amore : at least, 
I suspect that calixes, pistils, stamens, and blossoms, had a stronger 
hold upon your taste than earths, acids, alkalies, and salts ; and that 
carbon organized in the forms of plants, was more taking than the 
carbon of the laboratory or the rudiments. I give you joy in the 
contemplation of man in the discrete, decomposed and separated into 
his osteological, sarcological, myological, splanchological, angeiological, 
neurological, and adenological parts ; terms and things with which you 
are now acquainted. I wish I had been with you at the lectures ; but 
as you have discovered the existence and use of the indicator digitalis, 
— I think they call it, but I am not sure, — in the human hand, I hope 
that it has a corresponding faculty in your and Mr. M.'s mind, to point 
out to my ignorance the leading features of the science when I see 
you at Whitsuntide. 

A perishing body, however, does not, I am persuaded, interest yoc 
so much as the perishing souls of men ; and I trust by this time yov 
have got your spirits sufficiently roused to action, as to engage agam 
in that good work for which I am persuaded God hath both designed 
you, and has b§en preparing you, though by a course of severe disci- 
pline. I have heard of your acting as precentor ; and I hope to hear 
of your having assumed the teacher. May you be both happy in the 
work, and successful by it ! 

To be useful, we must be faithful. If we give, we must receive. — 
From an empty vessel none can drink ; and a full one would soon 
become empty without supplies. " I will bless thee," said Jehovah to 
Abraham, " and thou shalt be a blessing." Let us then attend to 
personal piety, as the rock of our own souls, and active agents in pro- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



89 



moting the good of others ; and let studies, friendships, books, and 
pleasures, be all regulated by this end. "Let us," says good Mr. 
Baxter, " esteem the creature only as it comes from God, or brings 
some report of his love." 

I have been greatly pleased in reading Dr. Isaac Barrow's theolo- 
gical works. He writes philosophy like a divine ; and divinity like a 
philosopher. He paints morality with as elegant a pencil as Blair, 
allowing for the style of the age ; and he has yet the evangelical 
views of Baxter ; but he is not so practical, nor so hortatory. 

Looking forward to Whitsuntide with great pleasure, if it please 
God to spare me in good health, I am, with affectionate remembrance 
to Mr. Makinson, yours sincerely. 

To the Same. 

Liverpool, July 3d, 1812. 

My Very Dear Friend, — Had you favoured me with a statement 
of the doubts of which you complain, I might have attempted to remove 
them ; though the attempt would have had in it more of friendship than 
ability. As you have not, I can only glance at the subject generally. 
I will, however, notice first your query as to the writers mentioned by 
Paley. The paraphrase of Clarke has, doubtless, some of the peculiar 
excellencies of that great man ; but to me a paraphrase is the most 
unsatisfactory mode of exposition. You have much sacrificed to the 
rhythm of the sentence ; and words of no very definite meaning are 
often resorted to, to fill up the measure. A text has not unaptly been 
compared to milk ; a paraphrase, to milk and water. Clarke, however, 
gives the narrative in neat language, has some happy expositions of 
passages ; but loses, as I think, the true spirit of many more ; and 
cannot be greatly desirable to a person who possesses Campbell and 
Macknight. With Collier I am unacquainted ; but Taylor's " Key" 
opens the wrong door. You may conceive how an Arian, of a con- 
firmed class, would explain the doctrine of justification by faith in a 
vicarious sacrifice, which is the subject of the Apostle Paul's discussion 
in the Epistle to the Romans. That there are many useful things in 
that work, cannot but be the case ; for Taylor had both a vigorous and 
a cultivated mind ; but he puzzles what is sufficiently difficult. I de- 
spair of meeting with a solution of every difficult passage in that 
epistle ; but should I be so fortunate, it will not, I am persuaded, be 
from lights obtained from the author of the " Key to the Romans." 

" He that never doubted never believed," says one ; and if previous 
doubts give an energy to faith, you, I trust, will be a strong believer. 
Doubts on the doctrines of our religion are of two kinds : doubts which 
respect the doctrines themselves ; and doubts which relate to their 
minuter details : or, as you study logic, doubts either as to the sub- 
stance, or the mode ; speaking in some sense figuratively. For in- 
stance : a person may admit the doctrine of atonement ; and doubt as 
to the quality of the sacrifice, or the extent of its benefits, or the con- 
ditions of its application. With doubts of the first kind you have hap- 
pily little to do; perhaps not much with those of the second; and your 
doubts may rather be an indistinctness of conception, than a refusal of 
assent. That it is infinitely desirable to possess a luminous concep- 
tion of the dictates of eternal truth, is indisputable. "Grow in grace, 



90 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ," is the 
injunction of an apostle. Two considerations ought, however, to pre- 
vent such an indistinctness of conception from distressing us, though 
none are to be assigned why it should not humble us. The first is, 
that clearness beyond the fact that such is the mind of the Holy Spirit, 
in many of his revealed doctrines, is not to be expected. We see them 
but as the sun through a mist. We doubt not the fact of his appearance, 
though we cannot define the object. It is radiance mixed and muddy ; 
but it is still a glory above that of the moon and stars, — the lesser 
luminaries of human science. The fog is not around the luminary, 
except in our eye ; he shines bright and unclouded in his native hea- 
ven. So it is not the doctrines of Christ which are dim, but the 
atmosphere of our understandings. That a human mind should labour 
when the "judgments," the thoughts of an infinite mind are revealed, 
is not surprising ; they are subjects which " angels desire to look into," 
and which are to exercise the faculties of glorified humanity for ever. 
If that be to doubt, we doubt as angels do. But to pursue my figure : 
what benighted traveller is there who would not rejoice in the return 
of day, though it should not bring " a morning without clouds V 9 

The second consideration is, that much of our present confusion of 
apprehension will give way before investigation, provided it be conducted 
in prayer, and with a disposition to do the will of God. " If any man 
will do his will," says our Lord, " he shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God, or whether I speak of myself." How incomplete were 
your views, some time ago, of the economy of the human frame ! But 
the lectures you have heard have taken you, step by step, into all the 
arcana of anatomy. Let us begin any science whatever, and insupera- 
ble difficulties seem to start up to forbid a future approach ; but they 
are overcome by patient labour. Let not the undergraduate grieve that 
he has not the knowledge of the doctor ; the doctor was once an under- 
graduate; and let him rather believe his improvement possible, and 
ply his task, than throw away his books in pettishness, dissatisfied 
that he knows not that by intuition which God hath made to depend 
upon comparison and induction. 

Suffer me, however, a little farther. We venerate Bacon and Boyle, 
the fathers of the experimental philosophy ; we are disciples of Newton 
and of Davy, because they are experimentalists ; we give up the system 
builders, who form the foundation and the superstructure both out of the 
figments of their own fancy. Let us not be less philosophers in reli- 
gion. Take the test of experiment here. What doctrines or interpre- 
tations bring us nearest to God, satisfy the cravings of sanctified desire 
most fully, ameliorate the heart, inspire devotion, and amend the life, 
in the highest degree? Here is the true rule of interpretation ; and its 
application operates in two ways ; and each in our favour. It is satis- 
factory, as the proof of air we know ; for that only we know in religion 
which we prove in application : and it strengthens the intellectual 
powers, wings them for new flights, and directs the flight itself. In 
proportion as we are renewed in the image of God, we are " renewed 
in knowledge," — one part of the image of "the only wise God." 
Excuse inaccuracies : I have not time to revise what I have written. 
Enclosed is a portion of the sand thrown out of the volcano at St. 
Vincent's ; and which fell upon the decks of a vessel lying at Barbadoes, 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



91 



now in Liverpool. It is my whole stock ; and you may divide it with 
Mr. Makinson. 

Mrs. Watson sends her best thanks for Baxter ; I, mine for the 
" Arcadia." 

While these letters display an affectionate interest in the mental and 
spiritual improvement of his correspondents, they demonstrate that Mr. 
Watson had not separated from his friends with any hostile feelings ; 
and that they still regarded him with affection and confidence. We 
shall find the same kind and improving correspondence carried on after 
his appointment to a circuit as an itinerant Wesleyan minister. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Mr. Watson returns to the Wesleyan Itinerancy — Appointed to the Wakefield 

Circuit Character of his Preaching — Assists at the re-opening of the Mothodist 

Chapel at Halifax — Letter to his dying Father — Letter to Mr. Makinson — Preaches 
at the opening of a new Chapel at Armley — Letter to Mr. Makinson — Matthew 
Shackleton— Letters to Mr. Watkin — Outline of a Sermon on the Trial of Faith. 

When Mr. Watson became a private member of the Wesleyan 
society in Liverpool, he attended the weekly meetings of his class 
with exemplary diligence, and was a pattern at once of piety and con- 
formity to rule. On his admission into the society he remarked, with 
deep feeling, that for the first time during the last eleven years his 
mind was then fully at rest. He was soon accepted as a local 
preacher; and as his general health improved, and the bleeding of his 
lungs subsided, he occasionally occupied the Wesleyan pulpits, both 
in Liverpool and the surrounding country ; and his preaching was 
universally admired. With the ministers then stationed in Liverpool, 
— the Rev. Messrs. Entwisle, West, Gaulter, and Buckley, — he had 
frequent intercourse ; they heard him preach ; and were compelled, in 
an equal degree, to admire the strength and elegance of his mind, his 
devotional spirit, and sound theological principles. He had little hope 
of ever being able again to resume his itinerant labours, when he set- 
tled in Liverpool ; but those who knew him best were assured that if 
his health should in any competent degree be restored, he would 
again fully devote himself to the Christian ministry. This he felt to 
be his special calling ; and no pleasure was equal to that which he 
experienced in preaching Christ and him crucified. Perceiving that 
he was eminently qualified for extensive usefulness, the ministers just 
mentioned united in requesting him to offer himself to the conference, 
and again to take his place in the Wesleyan itinerancy. Mr. Bunt- 
ing, who had been previously acquainted with him, and well knew his 
worth, visited Liverpool at the time, and earnestly joined in the solici- 
tation. Mr. Watson at length consented, and was recommended to the 
district meeting, and afterward to the conference, by whom he was very 
cordially received. The practical errors of his youth were buried in 
oblivion ; the men who had formerly taken part against him, and had 
unhappily been a means of separating him from the connection, utter- 
ed not a word against his re-admission ; for his character, both as a 
man of God, and a good minister of Jesus Christ, was established ; 



92 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and without subjecting him to any farther probation, he was placed 
precisely in the circumstances in which he stood, when, eleven years 
before, he left his work in the Hinckley circuit. In surrendering 
himself to the disposal of the conference, Mr. Watson greatly disap- 
pointed the hopes of his friend Mr. Kaye, who calculated upon his 
valuable literary labours ; and he was far from consulting his own 
secular advantage. Considering his extraordinary powers as a writer, 
he might, according to all human probability, have realized property 
to a considerable amount, had he devoted his exclusive attention to 
literature. Overtures of a very nattering nature were made to him at 
this crisis by persons in authority, if he would remove to London, and 
employ his pen in the public service ; but his Lord called him to 
labour in the word and doctrine ; and he had felt too severely the con- 
sequences of disobedience to that voice in his earlier years, to hesitate 
for one moment whether he should devote his life to the Christian 
ministry, or to any other pursuit, when his strength was adequate to 
the task. Never did the Wesleyan conference receive into its com- 
munion a minister of greater and more useful talents, or of more sound 
and enlightened piety ; and never was a Methodist preacher more 
ardently attached to his brethren, and to the doctrines and order of the 
body, than Mr. Watson, from the time of his re-admission in the year 
1812, to the end of his days. 

The following notices concerning his re-union with the W esleyan 
body are supplied by the Rev. Messrs. Entwisle and Buckley. The 
former of these esteemed ministers says, " Soon after his re-admission 
into our society, I prevailed on him to preach in my stead at Mount- 
Pleasant chapel, Liverpool. His text was, Psalm xii, 6 : ' The words 
of the Lord are pure words : as silver tried in a furnace of earth, puri- 
fied seven times.' The depth and originality of thought displayed in 
this sermon, combined with an elevated style, Christian simplicity, and 
perspicuity, accompanied by his usual solemnity of manner and Divine 
unction, deeply impressed my mind ; while I was favoured with such 
views of * the words of the Lord' as I never had before. Perceiving 
that his health improved, and persuaded that his weight of talent and 
deep piety would render him an acquisition to our connection, and a 
blessing to the world, I proposed to him to allow me to recommend him 
to the ensuing conference, my worthy colleagues, Messrs. Gaulter, West, 
and Buckley, concurring with me in judgment. After due delibera- 
tion and prayer, he consented to my proposal. I reflect on this event 
with pleasure ; and thank God that I was in any degree instrumental 
in restoring to our body one who has been so eminently useful." 

" Of the purity of his motives, and the integrity of his heart, in the 
arrangements connected with his return to our itinerancy," says Mr. 
Buckley, " perhaps no one could have a more perfect knowledge, or 
be a more impartial judge, than myself; the event passing under my 
immediate and minute observation, and being not unfrequently the sub, 
ject of the most unreserved conversation." 

When Mr. Watson was received by the conference, he was appoint- 
ed to the Wakefield circuit, under the superintendency of his friend* 
the Rev. James Buckley, who had moved his acceptance in the con- 
ference. With as little delay as possible he repaired to his appoint- 
ment, and entered upon his labours. The situation in which he was 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



93 



now placed was in perfect accordance with his conscientious convic- 
tions, and his youthful habits. The recollection of his early and joyous 
labours as an itinerant preacher occurred to his mind with a delightful 
freshness and power to which he had long been a stranger ; and he 
discharged his official duties with superior fidelity and affection ; while 
his intelligence and social temper endeared him to all who enjoyed his 
friendship. He was specially intimate with some families in Wakefield 5 
and their admiration of his virtues and attachment to his person were 
unbounded, and continued without any abatement to the end of his life. 

What he was as a colleague and a preacher at this period, the fol- 
lowing statements by Mr. Buckley declare : — " We entered upon our 
work with much cordiality and affection ; and met together every 
Saturday, to review the occurrences of the past week, and device 
measures in relation tc the future ; uniting in prayer for Divine direc- 
tion, and the gracious influence of the Holy Spirit, that the word of 
the Lord might have free course and be glorified. These meetings 
were attended with many advantages ; affording assistance in the 
choice of subjects, and in our preparations for the pulpit ; in carrying 
plans of discipline into practical effect ; and greatly tending to promote 
the unity of the Spirit. I had occasionally an opportunity of hearing 
my friend preach. His sermons were not always what are called 
great ; greatness appeared to bend to the profit of a particular class of 
his hearers ; yet that might be said of every one of his sermons which 
a Scottish professor once said of a discourse delivered by Mr. Wesley : 
' If it was not a masterly sermon, none hut a master could have 
preached it.' There appeared in him occasionally an energy which 
was capable of the most lofty flights. His style appeared to me to be 
correct, energetic, chaste, and harmonious ; his manner was grave and 
solemn, such as becomes the pulpit ; his subjects were well chosen, 
being generally the great doctrines of the Gospel, which he supported 
by cogent and irrefragable arguments, and adorned and illustrated by 
elegant and choice metaphors ; the whole flowing from a heart sancti- 
fied by the grace and truth of God. His ministry, however, did not at 
first attract that attention in the Wakefield circuit which might have been 
expected, and which it so justly deserved, except among the more dis- 
cerning and intelligent persons belonging to the several congregations." 

It was in the autumn of the year 1812, and soon after Mr. Watson's 
arrival in the Wakefield circuit, that the writer of this narrative became 
acquainted with him. He came to Halifax, to preach at the re-open- 
ing of the Methodist chapel in that town, after it had undergone con- 
siderable enlargement, which had been rendered necessary principally 
in consequence of the very efficient ministry of Mr. Bunting then 
stationed there. The writer had often heard him mentioned, as a man 
of very extraordinary talents, but he had no adequate conception of the 
greatness of his powers as a Christian preacher. He went to hear 
him at Halifax on the Sunday evening ; and the impression made upon 
his mind by that sermon will never be effaced. More than twenty 
years have elapsed since its delivery ; but the recollection of it is 
as distinct and vivid as ever. It displayed such a grasp of thought, a 
force of reasoning, and splendour of illustration, and at the same time 
was so rich in Christian sentiment and pious feeling, as to produce 
an almost overwhelming sensation of wonder and delight. With the 



94 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



truths which were then inculcated he had long been familiar ; but they 
were placed by Mr. Watson in a light so new and striking, and en- 
forced by an array of argument so powerful and convincing, and pre- 
sented in a garb so beautiful and attractive, as to awaken a class of 
feelings of which the hearer seemed to have been previously uncon- 
scious. The sermon was the loftiest display of intellect and eloquence 
he had ever witnessed. The text was, " The children which thou shalt 

have shall say again in thine ears, The place is too strait for me ; 

give place to me that I may dwell," Isa. xlix, 20 ; and the subject of the 
discourse was the enlargement of the Christian Church. After stating 
the nature of that enlargement, and showing that it consists in the ac- 
cession to the body of believers of individuals converted from the 
error of their way, saved from sin by faith in Jesus Christ, and made 
spiritual worshippers of God, he proceeded to speak of the enlarge- 
ment of the Church in three distinct views : as the fulfilment of pro- 
phecy, — a proof that there is a Divine agency at work in the earth, — 
and a source of joy to good men. On the subject of that Divine influ- 
ence by which the Gospel is rendered the instrument of salvation, and 
men are made new creatures, his remarks were particularly valuable 
and striking. He combatted the reasonings of Gibbon, who attempted 
to account for the early propagation of Christianity, by merely second 
causes ; and characterized that celebrated skeptic as " eloquent in 
error." In proving the reality of the influence in question, he argued 
from that uniformity by which all Christian conversions are distinguish- 
ed. Under whatever circumstances men are converted to the religion 
of Christ, and in whatever part of the world, though their feelings may 
vary in intensity, those feelings are substantially the same. In all 
genuine converts there is the same hatred to sin, the same penitential 
sorrow, the same desire after pardon and purity, the same absolute re- 
liance upon the sacrifice of Christ, the same love to God and man, 
the same delight in devotion, indifference to the world, careful avoid- 
ance of sin, and hope of a blessed immortality. The perfect same- 
ness of the work, he contended, demonstrates the oneness of the 
agent by whom it is accomplished ; and the holy and beneficial nature 
of the work proves that its author is Divine. He remarked, farther, 
that the enlargement of the Church always takes place in connection 
with the inculcation of a certain set of doctrines ; such as the fall of 
man, the atonement of Christ, justification by faith, regeneration by 
the power of the Holy Ghost, and the necessity of personal holiness. 
When these doctrines are faithfully and prayerfully enforced in the 
Christian pulpit, the Church is enlarged ; when they are denied, or 
withheld from the people, by those who minister in holy things, the 
Church is either stationary, or declines both in spirituality and num- 
ber. No open sinners, in cases of this nature, are brought to repent- 
ance ; no broken heart is healed by the consolations of pardon ; and 
no persons of profligate character are sanctified to God. The Holy 
Spirit sets his seal to " the truth as it is in Jesus," and makes it the 
effectual means of salvation ; but he will not put the same honour upon 
the powerless reasonings of the mere apostles of moral virtue, with 
whatever elegance of diction they may be enforced. It is only the 
doctrine of " Christ crucified" that is " the wisdom of God, and the 
power of God." " Suppose a piece of very complex machinery sub- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



95 



mitted to your inspection/' said Mr. Watson, " the nature and construc- 
tion of which you are unable to comprehend. Should you see a certain 
pressure applied to a particular part, and then perceive that the whole 
was immediately put into beautiful and harmonious motion ; when that 
pressure was withdrawn, were the motion instantly to cease, and were the 
same results invariably to take place whenever the experiments were 
repeated, you would, of course, infer that the motion depended upon that 
particular pressure." From this illustration he took occasion to show 
the established connection which subsists between a truly evangelical 
ministry, and those spiritual and moral results which it is the great 
end of Christianity to produce ; a connection which is demonstrated 
by the entire history of the Christian Church, and especially by every 
revival of true religion. It was manifest that a man who could deliver 
such a sermon as this, was eminently qualified to instruct the world 
through the medium of the press ; and in a conversation with him 
after the conclusion of the service, the writer inquired of him whether 
he had ever turned his attention to authorship ; and Mr. Watson an- 
swered, " I have never published any thing of consequence, except a 
political pamphlet in reply to Mr. Roscoe, of Liverpool, nor have I the 
slightest wish to be distinguished as an author. That is a subject to 
which my thoughts have never been directed." 

The conclusion of this year was to Mr. Watson a season of solemn 
interest. His father, who then resided at Nottingham, had arrived at 
the age of three-score years and ten, and was labouring under a drop- 
sical complaint, the fatal termination of which was daily expected. 
Mr. Watson's own health was so extremely delicate, that he was unable 
to visit his dying parent ; and indeed it appeared to be sometimes a 
matter of doubt whether the son would not first enter into the world 
of spirits. In this enfeebled and precarious state, suspended between 
life and death, and uncertain which scale would preponderate, he 
addressed the following letter to his afflicted father. It displays in a 
very striking light the strength of his filial affection, and his intense 
solicitude for the spiritual interests of one so nearly related to him. 

Wakefield, Nov. 12th, 1812. 

My Dearest Father, — After having had many anxious thoughts 
concerning you, I was just sitting down to write to you when I received 
my sister's letter. I notice in it your desire to see me ; and be 
assured that I am anxious also to see you ; and if I can do so, I will. 
Our confinement in the circuit is, however, great ; and I am very unfit 
for a journey, owing to my remaining very poorly ; being subject to 
sudden bilious attacks, so that sometimes I know not but I may even 
escape before you into the world of spirits. 

For myself, afflictions have been good, very good for me ; and I 
bless God for them. He corrects like a father ; and severe diseases 
require severe remedies. Happy for us, if the Divine Physician does 
not administer in vain! I have not forgotten you at a throne of 
grace. Every time I bow my knees I entreat God to bestow his support- 
ing, saving, and comforting grace upon my dear parent ; and I trust 
that I have not joined my feeble prayers to yours in vain. Again, I 
would say, that God has a good purpose to accomplish in your afflic- 
tion, and therefore entreat him to perform his work of salvation fully. 



96 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



You are in the furnace ; and it afflicts me to hear that the dispensation 
is so severe, and the fire so hot ; yet, if the stubborn dross of our sins 
cannot be otherwise separated from our souls, all is mercy still. " I 
will sit as a refiner's fire," saith the Lord ; and it is comfortable to 
reflect that he does sit by and watch the operation. Yet, with sub- 
mission to his will, it cannot be wrong to pray that he would mitigate 
your sufferings, make for you a smoother road to the house appointed for 
all living, or so increase your inward strength and comforts, that the 
soul may become less sensible to the pains of the body, and that you, 
like dying martyrs, may shout and triumph in the flame itself. 

I trust that you are satisfied as to your acceptance with God ; nay, 
that you ( can rejoice in the full assurance of his love revealed to you 
by his Holy Spirit. Be determined to obtain this ; for there is no 
other ground of safety and happiness than an application of the blood 
of atonement to our consciences, taking away the guilt of sin, and the 
condemning power of the law. It is to be received by an act of faith. 
Be persuaded that Christ is able to bless you with this full and glorious 
comfort now, and venture your whole upon him ; wait every moment 
for the evidence that the work is done, till faith, and joy, and praise 
spring up in your heart. This would be necessary, were you in health ; 
but now the time is short, and more than commonly uncertain. O 
wrestle like Jacob, till you obtain the blessing. 

In like manner proceed to obtain the full sanctification of your 
nature. It is not death, but grace, that must destroy our sins, and 
make us meet for heaven. Have faith in the promise of the Father 
to send the Holy Spirit in all the power he exerted in the day of pen- 
tecost, to burn up the very root of corruption, and fill you in a moment 
with all the love and power of God, making you one with Christ, and 
an entirely new creature. 

By the same acts of praying faith expect perfect patience, peace, 
and love to be wrought in your mind, that you may come up to the 
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ, and spring up a mature 
Christian, saying, " Not my will, but thine be done." 

The language of Mr. Charles Wesley on his death bed may be 
suitable to your case : — 

" In age and feebleness extreme, 
Who shall a helpless worm redeem ? 
Jesus, my all in all thou art, 
Strength of my failing flesh and heart ; 
O might I catch a smile from thee, 
And drop into eternity !" 

You are indeed in affliction, as a " leaf before the wind ; ' but there 
is a merciful and compassionate High Priest, who knows how to suc- 
cour you, being tempted and tried like unto you. O cast yourself at 
his feet. Tell him you have heard of his compassions, and wait to 
prove them. Tell him that you are nothing, can do nothing, and wait 
to prove him to be your all in all. Have large and high thoughts 
of the boundless mercy of God ; for though we have sinned grievously, 
and awfully neglected his salvation, he is the Saviour still. He 
hateth putting away, and delighteth in mercy. He still spreads to 
receive us arms of mercy ; and his voice is, " Come unto me ; for I 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



97 



came to seek and save that which was lost.' O may you and I, and 
all of us, 

" To his arms of mercy fly, 

Find our lasting quiet there." 

I sympathize with my mother. The Lord support and bless her with 
his favour and strength ! I am your affectionate son, 

R. Watson. 

The venerable sufferer, to whom this very pious letter was addressed, 
died on the 27th of November. 

After Mr. Watson's appointment to the Wakefield circuit, he con- 
tinued his affectionate and improving correspondence with two of his 
friends in Manchester, belonging to the Methodist new connection. — 
The following extracts from his letters are worth preserving, for the 
light which they cast upon his character and history, and the valu- 
able sentiments which they contain. A considerable part of the first 
letter was written in Latin, and relates to certain peculiarities of 
expression in that language, in the study of which he was actively 
engaged. 

To Mr. Makinson, of Manchester. 

Since virtue operates as a preservative of friendship, it is a rational act 
in each of us to promote our mutual piety : permit me therefore to com- 
mend to your serious attention something which I have lately found to 
be useful to myself. The Apostle Paul delineates the perfect image 
of a Christian in these words : " The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temper- 
ance." I take this as my standard of examination every night ; and 
try myself as to the fervour of my " love" to God and man ; the 
*' peace" and tranquillity of my passions ; the spirituality of my "joys ;" 
my " long-suffering" and long forbearance with untoward persons, as 
God has long borne with me ; my " gentleness," courtesy of spirit and 
behaviour ;— for the Gospel does that as to the manners which all the 
maxims of Lord Chesterfield cannot effect; as the apostle in another 
place also says, "Be courteous," I find courtesy to be a part of 
the religion of Christ ; — my " goodness," active benevolence, in what 
I have imitated the unwearied goodness of Him who is ever giving ; 
recollecting, too, that we then become most like him when we impart 
much and want little ; — " faith," fidelity, or trust ; for this I take to be 
the meaning of the word here, though I would not confine it to 
this explication ; — " meekness," freedom from unlawful anger ; — " tem- 
perance," the government of the senses, and of the imagination. — 
In applying this standard, ah ! how low have I sunk ! and when 
brought to this touchstone, how base and alloyed the metal ! Yet is it 
infinitely better to know our defects, though the discovery be painful, 
than to think of ourselves more highly than we ought to think. Let 
God be praised that, by his grace, we approach at all to this descrip- 
tion ; and may he who can fulfil in us all the good pleasure of his will 
answer our prayers to this effect, and answer them speedily ! 

I should have finished my letter in Latin, however bald, but that I 
had delayed so long, and was afraid you should have the shadow of a 
cause to charge me with neglect : but let your reply be all Roman. 



08 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICKAED WATSO"fl. 



I hope to have the pleasure of seeing you in a few weeks, but cannot 
fix the time ; probably at Easter, as I shall, God willing, assist in 
opening a new chapel at Armley, near Leeds, on Easter Monday. — « 
Present my best regards to Mr. Watkin, to whom I intend to write 
next. I have done very little in Hebrew, but have not wholly neglected 
it. I find, upon summoning up what I learned, that I can translate 
with tolerable facility by the help of the lexicon. Mrs. Watson joins 
in remembrances. 

Some very heavy storms have made me think of Horace : — 

Scepius ventis agitatur ingen 

Pinus; et celsce graviore casu 

Decidunt turres, feriuntque summas 
Fulmina montes.* 

The opening of the new chapel at Armley, here anticipated by Mr. 
Watson, was a memorable occasion. The village was large and popu- 
lous ; the chapel was spacious; the Methodist society in the place 
was numerous and influential ; and the religious services, which were 
well attended, were exceedingly interesting and impressive. Mr. 
Bunting preached in the afternoon, on the apostolical commission, Mark 
xvi, 15, 16 ; and Mr. Watson in the morning and evening. In the 
morning his text was, " Ye are come unto Mount Sion," Heb. xii, 22 ; 
from which he gave a most edifying and instructive description of the 
Christian dispensation, typified by the services of the Jewish sanctuary ; 
and in the evening he preached on, " Thy people shall be willing in 
the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the 
morning : thou hast the dew of thy youth," Psalm cx, 3. After a con- 
cise introduction, in which he showed that these words have no direct 
reference to the doctrine of irresistible grace, in support of which they 
have so often been quoted, he proceeded to speak of converts to the 
faith in Christ, whom he described as numerous as dew drops in the 
morning, — clad in the beautiful armour of holiness,— marshalled by the 
great Captain of their salvation, — and led forth by him to glorious war 
against the ignorance, superstition, and wickedness of the world. — 
That world he represented as "in the wicked one ;" and gave a most 
appalling view of the influence and dominion of Satan over the unen- 
lightened and unregenerate part of mankind. Among them education, 
commerce, legislation, literature, and even religion, are impregnated 
with evil. All this evil was to be counteracted and overthrown by the 
Christian Church, acting under the direction of the Lord, and in the 
power of his might. Upon the mind of every serious and attentive 
hearer, the entire discourse left a deep and permanent impression of 
the power of Satan, the wretched and perilous state of unholy men, and 
the obligations of Christians to use every exertion, both unitedly and in 
their individual capacity, to promote the interests of true religion. The 
sermon was calculated to excite the highest admiration of the preach- 
er's abilities ; but that feeling seemed to be lost in commiseration 

* When high in air the pine ascends, 
To every ruder blast it bends. 
The palace falls with heavier weight, 
When tumbling from its airy height ; 
And when from heaven the lightning flies, 
It blasts the hills that proudest rise. 

Francis. 



MFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



99 



for mankind, the conviction of personal duty and responsibility, regrets 
for past neglect, and the desire to do something for the advancement 
of the Christian cause. 

The following is an extract from a letter addressed to the same 
friend, and, like the former, written partly in Latin. It is highly cha- 
racteristic of Mr. Watson's views of the comparative value of Chris- 
tianity and philosophy : — 

" My letter was interrupted by my being called to visit an old fol- 
lower of Jesus Christ ; but, being returned, I resume my pen. I have 
been much profited by the interview. I have been not to instruct, but 
to be instructed. For some years I have not seen the dying hours of 
-even a good man so much honoured. One of his expressions was, 
* Days, weeks, and months have rolled round during my affliction ; andi 
I have scarcely known the night from the day, nor the day from the 
night ; so rapidly and joyfully have the hours escaped me. I have felt 
nothing but joy and love. Not for a moment have I been impatient, 
nor weary, nor wished it otherwise with me ; so marvellously has God 
wrought in me. This is the hand of God. This never grew in nature's 
soil. Glory, glory be to God ! Not unto me, but to his name be the 
glory.' On my saying that the reasons for his heavy afflictions being 
permitted would be fully explained hereafter, he said eagerly, 4 God is 
explaining them to me now, I do not wait for light. All is clear. 
Wondrously does he work in me every moment ; and make every 
thought praise and prayer.' Now, what would an infidel say to this ? 
Lord, give me this religion, and let the world have its philosophy. 3 ' 

The probability is, that the afflicted person here referred to was 
Matthew Shackleton, who is well known to have been a favourite 
character with Mr. Watson. This poor man, who was a local preacher, 
and lived in the neighbourhood of Wakefield, was a weaver, far 
advanced in life, and had been sickly from his boyhood. He was 
diminutive in size ; his labour was often interrupted by illness ; his 
earnings were therefore small and uncertain ; and had it not been for 
the kindness of his friends, his privations and sufferings would have 
been severe. His spirit was naturally buoyant, his understanding 
vigorous and acute, and his piety was deep and cheerful. Mr. Watson 
■delighted much in the society and conversation of this good man ; and 
often remarked, that, had he been favoured with a regular education, 
■and been placed in other circumstances, he would, in all probability, 
have been one of the first metaphysicians of the age. With him it 
was an admitted principle, which he frequently repeated, especially in 
reference to his own afflictions, that "God is doing the best he can for 
every body:" regarding, of course, the operations of omnipotent good- 
ness and mercy as always under the restraint and direction of infinite 
purity, justice, and truth, Mr. Watson often ministered to the neces- 
sities of this intelligent and holy man, admiring in him the power and 
excellence of vital godliness. He died in the joyous faith and hope 
of the Gospel, a few years after Mr. Watson had left the Wakefield 
circuit. 

To Mr. Absalom WaiJcin, of Manchester. 

My Very Dear Friend, — I thank you for your letter ; and hope 
Chat, whatever delays may occur in my answers, they may be attributed 



100 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICH ASP WATSON. 



to any thing else but indifference to a friendship I shall ever value, f 
am happy to find that you feel an increasing pleasure and profit in the 
duties of the ministry. That employment gives an object to our studies, 
is a guard upon our conduct ; and, by a law of grace, as necessary in 
its operation as any law of nature, increases grace and knowledge by 
communicating them, as long as it is performed in a right spirit. Go 
on 3 then, in this good work ; and may God prosper you. You seem, 
however, to me, to be in a kind of bondage, from the views you have 
of the extensive knowledge requisite for a preacher. If you had said, 
** for a divine, or for a preacher to learned audiences," the observation 
would have been more just ; but for a useful Methodist preacher ex- 
tensive theological knowledge is not necessary. Good sense and piety 
are our grand requisites. The one to be applied to understand the 
fundamental doctrines of experimental godliness ; and the other, to 
preach them with zeal, and the demonstration of the Spirit. With these 
qualifications you may boldly go forth ; for with these only the most of 
us have gone forth, and have been successful. I do not make this re- 
mark with the intention of scouting the honourable ambition you feel 
to become a divine ; but to endeavour to quicken your natural back- 
wardness, and to induce you, by a friendly hint, to break through the 
temptation, that till you know more theology you are unfit to preach. 
It is true, if we intend publicly to enter into the difficulties of divinity, 
much learning will be requisite to conduct us honourably through our 
undertaking ; but these are subjects rather fitted for the press than the 
pulpit, where the plainest truths, expressed in the plainest manner, will 
be found most useful. Let us, nevertheless, most deeply and exten- 
sively study the whole of revelation, but not in every particular with a 
view to the pulpit. We may be relatively ignorant, and yet neither un- 
wise nor unprofitable preachers. This distinction has often relieved 
my mind, and it may yours ; but I never considered it as an apology 
for sloth. As a proof of this, I am so convinced of my ignorance, that 
I have begun the study of divinity with new ardour ; and, if that can 
be a motive, with conscious shame. 

I wish you had given me your opinion on some subjects, rather than 
have asked mine ; for I feel afraid of being thought, nay, of being, dic- 
tatorial. However, be assured that what I say is in deference to my 
friends. As to your stated difficulty, " on actions done before conver- 
sion," it seems partly to rise from the use equivocal words. You 
instance a wicked man giving alms ; and say, that cannot be a bad 
action : you think it has something good in it. Now, in the first place, 
the word " good" is equivocal. It may mean good beneficially, as to 
man ] or good morally, as to God. In one of these senses almsgiving 
is a good action : who can doubt it ? In the other it is not good, because 
it is not a work of the heart. Secondly, " bad" is an equivocal word, 
as you use it. It may mean not a good action, or positively a bad one ; 
that is, a wicked action ; for an action may not be good, and yet not 
bad. If the alms were given from ostentation, the action is morally 
bad, because it involves a corrupt principle : if they were given from a 
mere impulse of natural feeling, it is not a moral action at all, and 
therefore morally neither good nor bad ; yet beneficially it is good as 
to the object, though indifferent or bad as to the agent. You continue : 
** If the man was not a necessary agent, but had the power to withstand 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



101 



his feelings, he did well ;" that is, religiously. This I dispute. We 
seem agreed that the action, in order to the determination of its moral 
character, must be an effect of our moral nature ; that is, of our under- 
standing and will ; then the whole question lies here, " What determines 
the will to act?" If the feelings solely, almsgiving has no more morality 
in it than the actions of eating and drinking, to which we are deter- 
mined by appetite. If the will is determined by a persuasion in the 
mind that it is for the benefit of society, that one man should relieve 
another ; it is a moral action, not a religious one : the latter it becomes 
only when we do it, as we ought to do all things, for the glory of God. 
Therefore I conclude with the orthodox article, that works done 
without faith have in them the nature of sin, as to God. As you are 
studying logic, take a syllogism : — 

Without faith it is impossible to please God ; 

But wicked men have not faith : 

Ergo, Wicked men cannot please God. 

The major, being an inspired proposition, cannot be doubted. 

The minor is proved thus : — 

He that believeth shall be saved ; 

But wicked men are not saved : 

Ergo, Wicked men do not believe — have no faith. 

Again : — 

True charity is the fruit of faith ; — faith worketh by love ; — 

But wicked men have not faith : 

Ergo, Wicked men have not true charity. 

I do not, however, see that the text you mention leads naturally to 
these distinctions^ though on other subjects they are both important and 
necessary. The persons addressed are Christians ; and are exhorted 
to do good, to the souls and bodies of men, from Christian motives : the 
example and command of Christ ; the consideration of their duty as 
servants receiving talents, and having a charge to occupy till their Lord 
shall come ; and in obedience to those soft and tender compassions 
which the love of God produces in the hearts of good men. The sub- 
ject you have started is a very serious one ; and on this particular we 
must be clear before we can properly preach the doctrine of justifica- 
tion by faith alone. Ail works done before justification are sinful either 
from their nature, or from defect ; and consequently sin is imputed to 
us till the moment we believe ; and then, and not till then, faith is im- 
puted for righteousness, in the stead of righteousness. But you perhaps 
say, « As far as relates to our obedience to the perfect law, we have 
defects after justification, and therefore we sin." So we do ; but with 
this glorious difference, that having a constant faith in the sacrifice of 
Christ, that faith is constantly imputed to us for righteousness, and no 
charge lies against God's elect ; whereas, up to the moment of our 
justification, every sin and every defect is charged upon us, even the 
defects of the very fruit of our repentance. 

Your observations upon cheerfulness and gloom demand considera- 
tion, and may form a profitable subject of conversation when we meet. 
At present, it strikes me as a good rule, to consider the effect of both 
upon our duties in the closet ; and thus to judge whether in either we 
have gone to an extreme. To be cheerful without being light, grave 
and not sad, is an attainment of no ordinary value. Perhaps the best 



102 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



way is to « be always employed, and never triflingly employed $** an^ 
when we meet our friends, to cultivate a disposition to converse on 
many different subjects, but all useful ones. 

It is just three months since I had the pleasure of your company* 
How fleet is time ! 

Truditur dies die, 

Novceque pergunt interire lun<z.*— Horace. 

Well, let them wax and wane. We haste into eternity, to immortal 
joys ; a holy society ; to a purified, exalted, and never-ending friend- 
ship. 

Give my love to all friends. 

To the Same, 

My Very Dear Friend, — Yours with the books came duly to hand* 
I will return the books which I have of yours as soon as an oppor- 
tunity serves. Your view of the office of Christ, as administering the 
kingdoms of nature, providence, and grace, is, in my opinion, supported 
by the whole of Scripture ; and though not, as you suspect, an original 
thought, is not much insisted upon by theologians. It has long been a 
favourite topic with me ; and I have occasionally expressed it incident- 
ally in preaching. To me the second person in the trinity appears to 
be the acting God of the Old Testament, ruling over Jews and Gentiles 
in virtue of his anticipated passion, of which this rule was the reward 
as to him, and an act of mercy as to the world. The following pas- 
sages, among many others, support the doctrine :-— " All things were 
created by him, and for him ;" " all things are put under him " he is 
appointed heir of all things ;" " the Father judgeth no man, but hath 
committed all judgment unto the Son ;" " then cometh the end, when 
he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when 
he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he 
must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet/' And the sub- 
lime scenery of the Revelation represents " the Lamb" as destroying 
his enemies, and plaguing the nations, as well as supporting his Church. 
These great and consolatory truths result from the doctrine. The world 
is governed in united mercy and justice, being in the hands of a me- 
diator ; the revolutions of nations have a bearing upon the spread of 
Gospel truth; the dispensations of Providence, both as to nations and 
individuals, are subservient to, or move in conjunction with,, purposes 
of grace. The field of reflection is very wide. 

I have not a sermon on the resurrection which would afford yon 
any pleasure in the perusal ; but I copy a part of the outline of one I 
preached at the last district meeting ; and if you can make any use 
of it, you are welcome. 

" That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold 
that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto 
praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ," 1 
Pet. i, 7. 

When Thomas was invited to put his fingers into the prints of the 
nails in his Saviour's hands and feet, and to thrust his hand into the 

* Day presses on the heels of day, 
And moons increase to their decay.— -Francis. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



103 



Lord's side, he exclaimed, "My Lord and my God;" and Jesus 
addressing him said, " Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed : 
blessed are they which have not seen, and yet have believed." 

The persons to whom this epistle was addressed had not seen 
Christ, verse 8 ; yet their faith is not represented as inferior. This 
proves that faith is not merely an intellectual principle, but a moral one 
also. If wholly intellectual, it is difficult to understand the words of 
Christ ; and to prove that those who had a weaker evidence of the 
resurrection than Thomas were more blessed. The blessedness then 
would be in proportion to the quantity of evidence. But where no 
evidence is sufficient, the strength of faith does not depend upon any 
degree of evidence more than that, but upon the docility of our minds, 
and the desire to know and do the will of God. Hence the centurion's 
faith was greater than any that was found in Israel. 

Faith, therefore, is a moral principle ; a work of the heart, as well as 
of the head ; and hence also it is associated with moral dispositions. 
We read of making shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience. For 
this reason faith has so much importance in the Christian scheme. 
Men are not damned or saved for an opinion, as some say : faith is the 
root of goodness ; and a heart of unbelief is an evil heart, departing 
from the living God. 

These observations may serve as a key to the text, which speaks 
of the trial of faith. If faith were a set of opinions only, it could not 
be tried : but a moral principle is the subject of trial ; of being held 
fast or lost ; of increase, diminution, destruction. 

I. Explain the nature of Christian faith. 

Faith is to be considered, 

1. As standing opposed to reason. Not in the opposition of hostility, 
but of principle and operation. By reason we form opinions on such 
subjects only as are within the reach of human understanding. The 
limit of reason is human knowledge. Faith rises into a higher reason, 
and knows no limit but the infinite wisdom of God, and the revelations 
he may make. 

From this it appears of how little service mere reason would be 
in religion ; as we know so little (perhaps nothing) of God, our im- 
mortal nature, and the future existence. It is faith which enlarges the 
boundaries of our knowledge. 

Yet to a certain degree there is an essential connection between faith 
and reason. The proper work of reason, prescribed by faith, is, first, 
to examine the evidences of a revelation ; and, secondly, to search its 
meaning ; not to judge its doctrines, but to understand them. 

2. Faith is opposed to practical unbelief. 

3. Faith has in it the nature of trust and recumbency. Credit and 
trust are distinct ideas. 

4. Faith is to be considered as opposed to respect for the agency of 
second causes, where the promises of God are concerned. In relation 
to the birth of Isaac, Abraham looked not at second causes, but placed 
an absolute reliance upon the Divine veracity and power. 

5. Faith is opposed to sense. We walk by faith and not by sight 
It opens an invisible world, and makes the future present. 

II. Its trial. 

All graces are tried ; but faith has its peculiar trials. 



104 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



1. It is tried by the pride of human reason. Two classes of men 
are subject to this temptation ; men of enlarged, and men of little 
minds. Vain man would be wise ; he is fond of system ; we are prone 
to bend the word of God to system, not our system to the word. If 
faith be conquered, the result will probably be skepticism ; if it con- 
quer, fixedness of opinion. 

2. By temptations to sin. All temptation assail our faith first. So 
sin entered into the world by the suggestion of doubts respecting the 
Divine veracity. 

3. Faith is tried by afflictions. 

4. By the natural slothfulness of our spirits, and tendency to close 
our eyes upon spiritual and eternal things. 

III. The honours which shall be put upon it at Christ's second 
coming. 

1. Christ shall honour the faith of him who has believed mysteries 
upon his authority. The doctrine of the Godhead of Christ may be 
adduced as an instance. He "will show in his times who is the 
blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords." 

2. He will honour the faith of him who has believed in afflictions, 
by explaining the mysteries of Providence. The confession will then 
be made, " He hath done all things well." 

3. He will honour faith by displaying the moral effects it has in all 
ages produced. 

4. By proving in the eternal redemption of his people that they have 
not believed cunningly devised fables. 

These are only hints, but they will fnrnish subjects for a conversation 
between you and our common friend, Mr. Makinson ; and if you will 
explain faith more clearly, and send me the result of your deliberations, 
I shall be very thankful. 

Mr. Watson was not generally in the habit of dating his letters ; and 
hence it is sometimes difficult to ascertain the precise periods at which 
they were written. The excellent sermon, of which he has here given 
an outline to his friends, is said to have been preached at the district 
meeting ; and as the subject appears to have been fresh in his recol- 
lection, the probability is, that the letter was written in the spring of 
the year 1813, between the district meeting and the conference. The 
letter itself, will serve to show the tone of thought which at this time 
pervaded his public ministrations, and the manner in which he arranged 
the topics of which his sermons consisted. At the same time it presents 
a striking display of that frankness and generosity which were among 
his most remarkable characteristics. He gave Mr. Nicholson the 
free use of his papers when they were stationed together in Liverpool ; 
and he was equally ready to serve and oblige his other friends in the 
same manner, when they wished to be instructed by his intellectual 
labours. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



105 



CHAPTER VII. 

Departure of Dr. Coke from England — Formation of a Methodist Missionary 
Society in Leeds — State of the Methodist Missions — Mr. Watson's Sermon on 
that Occasion — Writes an Address in behalf of the Methodist Missions — Speech 
at a Missionary Meeting at Halifax — Assists in forming a Missionary Society in 
Hull, and another at Sheffield — Speech on a similar Occasion in Wakefield — ■ 
Letters to Messrs. Makinson and Watkin. 

On completing his first year in the Wakefield circuit, Mr. Watson 
attended the conference in Liverpool, which was held in July and 
August, 1813. This was a memorable period in the history of 
Methodism ; and the events connected with this annual assembling of 
the Wesleyan ministers, exerted no common influence on his future 
character and labours. Up to that time the Methodist missions were 
mostly confined to the West Indies, and the British settlements in 
North America ; and they were carried on under the general superin- 
tendence of the Rev. Dr. Coke, by whom the requisite pecuniary sup- 
plies for their support were principally raised. After crossing the 
Atlantic Ocean no less than eighteen times, for objects connected with 
religion, that most zealous and benevolent minister of Christ meditated 
a voyage to the east intending to form missions in the island of Ceylon, 
and in Java. Considering his advanced age, — for he was then in his 
sixty-seventh year, — the want of funds, and the need of his services in 
the management of the missions already established, several of his 
brethren attempted to dissuade him from the arduous enterprise ; but 
his heart was set upon the work, and their reasonings and entreaties 
were alike unavailing. Perceiving that his arguments failed to con- 
vince them, he burst into tears ; and exclaimed, " If you will not let me 
go, it will break my heart !" When they saw that, so deep was his con- 
viction of duty, he could not be induced to alter his design, they 
repeated the sentiment which had been long before uttered on a 
somewhat similar occasion, " The will of the Lord be done," Acts 
xxi, 14. 

As soon as the conference was over, Dr. Coke began to make pre- 
paration for his voyage to India ; and, having taken leave of his friends 
in England, he embarked in December, 1813, accompanied by the 
Rev. Messrs. Clough, Harvard, Ault, Erskine, Squance, Lynch, and 
M'Kenny. In the meanwhile the friends of the Wesleyan missions 
perceived that a responsibility devolved upon them which they had not 
previously felt ; and that new and extraordinary exertions were neces- 
sary to meet this additional expense, as well as to support the missions 
which had long been in active and useful operation. The preachers 
had generally made an annual collection for missionary purposes in 
their several circuits ; and Dr. Coke had long been accustomed to 
visit the principal societies in England and Ireland, pleading the cause, 
with an ardour peculiar to himself, both from the pulpit and from door 
to door. By these means a sum amounting to somewhat more than six 
thousand pounds was yearly placed at his disposal, to be applied 
chiefly in negro instruction ; the spiritual necessities and temporal 
sufferings of the slaves in the West Indies exciting in those times a 
deep sympathy whenever they were pressed upon the public attention* 



106 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



The moneys hitherto raised were scarcely sufficient to meet the 
expenditure ; that expenditure was greatly increased by the mission 
to India ; a debt of six thousand pounds, which had been for some 
time accumulating, had been only recently liquidated by a simulta- 
neous and extraordinary effort ; and the very efficient and successful 
exertions of Dr. Coke, in making collections and raising subscriptions, 
were at an end. In this new and unexpected emergency great anxiety 
was felt in various quarters, and several plans were proposed as likely 
to meet the exigency of the case. No men were more alive to the 
importance of the occasion than the Wesleyan ministers in the western 
part of Yorkshire ; particularly the Rev. Messrs. Morley and Bunting, 
who were then stationed at Leeds. Mr. Morley recommended the 
formation of a society, which should employ collectors in raising 
weekly, monthly, quarterly, and annual subscriptions in aid of the 
Methodist missions ; and in order to the organization of such a 
society, the holding of a public meeting in that town. This plan had 
been successfully employed by some other denominations of Christians ; 
and it was thought the more desirable in the present case, as it was 
known that several Methodist families in Leeds were in the habit of 
contributing small sums in this manner toward the support of missions 
belonging to another religious community, when they would more 
readily give the same amount in favour of their own missions, were the 
requisite facilities afforded. The project was mentioned to several 
ministers and friends in the Leeds, Wakefield, and Bramley circuits, 
and met with a general and hearty approval. It was finally agreed that 
a public meeting should be held at Leeds on the 6th of October ; and 
Messrs. Buckley and Watson were requested to preach preparatory 
sermons. With this request Mr. Watson was very reluctant to com- 
ply. No man cherished a more intense interest in the cause than he ; 
but the plan was new in Methodism ; he had only been recently 
admitted into the connection ; and he thought that perhaps some of the 
senior preachers, who were imperfectly acquainted with his principles 
and character, might accuse him of attempting to introduce injurious 
novelties into the body. He was willing to assist at the meeting ; but 
he suggested that, considering the peculiarity of his case, he should 
take only a subordinate part in the measures which were then contem- 
plated. This objection, however, was overruled ; and he consented to 
take the proposed service. Mr. Buckley preached at Armley on the 
preceding evening : and Mr. Watson in the Albion-street chapel, Leeds, 
on the following morning. The public meeting was held in the afternoon ; 
at which Thomas Thompson, Esq. M. P., presided. It was only in- 
tended in the first instance to form a society for the Leeds circuit ; but 
at the earnest recommendation of Mr. Thompson, it was agreed to 
form a society for the district. All the services were numerously 
attended ; and the interest created was deep and extensive. The 
speeches delivered at the meeting were published in a small pamphlet 
by Mr. James Nichols, then resident in Leeds ; four large impressions 
of which were extensively distributed, and excited great attention. 

The sermon delivered by Mr. Watson on the morning of this day 
was admirably adapted to give a tone of hallowed seriousness to the 
public meeting ; and the crowded assembly cordially united in request- 
ing its publication. To this distinction it was justly entitled. It was 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 107 

delivered in a very impressive manner ; and few things could be con- 
ceived better adapted to promote the cause of missions than its extended 
circulation. The text was, " Come from the four winds, O breath, 
and breathe upon these slain, that they may live," Ezek. xxxvii, 9. — 
The sermon possesses great merit as a literary composition ; but its 
chief value consists in the just and striking view which it gives of the 
state of the heathen, the power of the Gospel, and the obligation 
which rests upon the Church to make provision for its universal pub- 
lication. On the first of these subjects Mr. Watson remarks, in a 
strain of eloquence almost peculiar to himself, " The heathen have 
turned 4 the truth of God into a lie;' their religious opinions are absurd 
fables ; and the principles of morality, being left without support, have 
been all borne down by the tide of sensual appetite and ungoverned 
passion. Ignorance the most profound, imaginations the most extra va* 
gant, and crimes the most daring, have ever characterized « the world' 
which lies in the power of 4 the wicked one.' But though all this be 
awfully true, it is not on these circumstances that we would princi- 
pally fix your attention. There is another and more alarming truth to 
be told. The heathen world is judicially dead, under the wrath and 
curse of almighty God. The law which they have violated turns the 
edge of the sword of justice against them ; the conscience which they 
have abused renders them miserable in their crimes ; and as death 
expels their myriads from this state of being, they appear before the 
God of judgment, who hath said, * The abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, shall have their part in 
the burning lake, which is the second death.' 

" Were these solemn truths well fixed in our minds, they would 
stand in the place of a volume of argument to induce us to support 
missionary institutions. They would burst at once the bands of selfish- 
ness, and ' draw out our souls' to them who are perishing for lack of 
knowledge. The contemplation of the imminent danger of so great 
a portion of our fellow men would melt at once the frigidness of our 
natures, and cause our affections to flow forth in strong prayers, and 
still stronger exertions, in behalf of our brethren in distant lands, who 
have < forgotten the God of their salvation, and have not been mindful 
of the rock of their strength.' 

" To counteract these generous feelings, and to stop the stream of 
pity in its very fountain, we are aware that the doctrine of the safety 
of the heathen has been confidently affirmed ; and perhaps we also 
have slumbered over our duty, lulled by the drone of that doting and 
toothless theology which treats sin with the cruel tenderness of an 
Eli to his sons, and employs itself rather in drawing extravagant 
pictures of the mercy of God, than in supporting the just rights of his 
government. Resting in plausible general principles, which are never 
pursued to their consequences, there are many who appear to consider 
the Divine Being under some obligation of justice to throw open the 
gates of salvation to the whole world of polluted heathen ; thus making 
vice a kind of passport to heaven, and ignorance a better security for 
the eternal happiness of men than the full display of the glorious doc- 
trines and the impressive motives of our religion. The true question 
is among all such persons often mistaken. It is not, whether it is 
possible for heathens to be saved, — that we grant : but that circum- 



108 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



stance proves the actual state of the heathen world to be more danger- 
ous than if no such possibility could be proved ; for the possibility of 
their salvation indisputably shows them to be the subjects of moral 
government, and therefore liable to an aggravated punishment in case 
of disobedience. The true question is, Are the heathens, immoral 
and idolatrous as they are, actually safe ? On this solemn subject 
we are not left to the decisions of human authority. Inspiration itself 
has decided it ; and when human opinions and Divine revelation come 
into opposition, you will not hesitate to say, < Let God be true, and every 
man a liar.' The reasoning of St. Paul, in the first chapter of the Epis- 
tle to the Romans, is of universal application ; it bears no marks of par- 
ticularity ; and there is nothing in the state of the heathen of our day to 
render it less applicable to them than to the heathen of his own. His 
conclusion is, that for all their crimes and idolatries, * they are without 
excuse.' They are ignorant; but it is because they 4 do not like to 
retain God in their knowledge.' They have 4 a law written on their 
hearts;' but they violate it. They have a conscience which 'accuses 
or excuses them ;' but they disregard it ; and i therefore they are 
without excuse.' This is the conclusion of an infallible teacher, 
against which it is vain to reason ; and from this it follows, that, if the 
fact of general and perhaps universal depravity of principle and action 
among the heathens be proved, then another conclusion of the apostle 
must follow of course, that * the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against them;' that the valley is full of souls, dead to God, and under 
the sentence of an everlasting condemnation." 

On the number of the heathen who are in this perilous condition we 
have the following remarks, which produced a powerful effect upon the 
congregation at the time of their delivery : — " The slain of sin are 
innumerable. The valley, as we trace it, seems to sweep to an 
unlimited extent ; and yet every where it is full ! The whole earth is 
that valley. Where is the country where transgression stalks not 
with daring and destructive activity? where it has not covered and 
polluted the soil with its victims? In some places, it is true, we 
behold the 4 few who are saved;' but in many large and crowded 
nations we should look even for that few in vain ; and the words of 
the psalmist might, after the most charitable investigation, prove even 
literally applicable : 1 They are all gone out of the way ; there is none 
that doeth good, no not one.' Let us pass over Europe, whose popu- 
lation bears but a small proportion to that of the globe, though there 
chiefly the Christian name is known. Let us not even stop to 
inquire how many bones lie unburied and dry in that valley ; or, if in 
many instances bone has been united to bone, in the profession of 
true religion, of how many the prophet would still say, i There is no 
breath,' of vital religion i in them !' Let us take our post of observa- 
tion elsewhere. If we turn to the east, there the peopled valleys of 
Asia stretch before us ; but peopled with whom ? With the dead ! — 
That quarter of the earth alone presents five hundred millions of 
souls, with but few exceptions, without a God, save gods that sanction 
vice ; without a sacrifice, save sacrifices of folly and blood ; without a 
priest, except a race of jugglers, impostors, and murderers ; without 
holy days, except such as debase by their levity, corrupt by their 
sensuality, or harden by their cruelty. With a little difference as to 



LIFE OF THE EEV. BICHAHD WATSON. 



109 



religious rites, the same description is applicable to the thirty millions 
of the race of Ham, and to the aborigines of the new world. This 
view, it is true, is somewhat relieved by a few rays of light shining 
here and there amid the gloom ; by the cheering sight of a few pro- 
phets of the Lord sent forth by the piety of Christians, prophesying 
to the dry bones, and surrounded by a few living men, the fruit of their 
mission. But, however hopeful the gleam of success is, the affecting 
fact is, the valley is still full of dead. It is only in a few places on 
its verge that the prophets of the Lord are seen ; only within a small 
compass that their voice is heard. On the rest of the valley the gloom 
of despair settles, and sin and death hold undisturbed dominion. No 
sound of salvation breaks the horrid silence, and no 4 shaking is heard 
among the bones.' " 

These sentiments, expressed with such eloquence and pathos, Mr. 
Watson never had occasion either to modify or retract. For nearly 
twenty years of his subsequent life he was in almost constant corres- 
pondence with missionaries in all quarters of the globe ; and all his 
inquiries and accumulated knowledge served only to confirm the view 
which he has here so forcibly given. He has been often heard to 
say, that it was under a sermon preached many years before this 
period, by the venerable Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, that he received 
his first impressions of the wickedness of idolatry, and of the conse- 
quent danger and wretchedness of the heathen. The Methodist new 
connection has no foreign missions ; and hence, during his union with 
that body, he had no opportunity of affording direct assistance in pro- 
moting the cause of Christ in pagan lands. But even then, it will be 
perceived, his attention was directed to the subject with feelings of no 
ordinary interest. His pastoral addresses to the societies of the new 
connection, and the sermons which he preached when stationed in 
Manchester, show that he was no indifferent spectator of the mis- 
sionary operations carried on by different sections of the Church ; 
and that he anticipated the most glorious results from these pious and 
benevolent agencies. The workings of his mind in those times dis- 
tinctly exhibit the elements of that missionary zeal and enterprise 
which distinguished him in the latter years of his life. 

The publication of this powerful sermon was not the only service 
which Mr. Watson rendered to the good cause. He was made one of 
the secretaries of the society then formed ; and at the request of the 
public meeting he wrote an Address to professing Christians, stating 
the extent and objects of the Methodist missions, and their claims 
upon the countenance and support of the friends of humanity and reli- 
gion, and especially upon the Methodist societies and congregations. 
This important document contains a just tribute to the zeal and piety 
of Dr. Coke, then on the point of leaving his native country for ever. 
The fact is, Mr. Watson greatly admired the doctor's character. That 
very excellent man had visited Wakefield in the course of the preced- 
ing year, and had preached and solicited subscriptions in behalf of 
his favourite mission to the slaves in the West Indies ; and Mr. Wat- 
son had accompanied him to many families and individuals in that 
town, for the purpose of obtaining contributions, and was highly 
delighted with the urbanity, the Christian politeness, and the quench- 
less ardour of that friend of God and man. 



110 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



After stating the necessity of a permanent increase in the funds of 
the Methodist missions, Mr. Watson says in this address, " It was with 
this view that a Methodist missionary society was lately established 
at Leeds ; a measure which appeared to be equally called for by 
increasing opportunities for evangelizing heathen nations ; by the 
excellent example of other Christian societies ; and by the loss of the 
personal exertions of Dr. Coke, who for years had stooped to the very 
drudgery of charity, and gratuitously pleaded the cause of a perishing 
world from door to door. While he leads our little band of missiona- 
ries against the idolatry of the east, and while more than one hundred 
other Methodist missionaries,* in different parts of the world are 
immediately engaged in the same contest with the powers of dark- 
ness, it devolves upon us who remain at home to give effect to 
the necessary financial arrangements, and to furnish' the sinews of 
this holy war." 

It is impossible to estimate the effect produced by this appeal. 
Several societies of a kind similar to that which was formed in the 
Leeds district were instituted in different parts of the kingdom ; and 
by most of them the address was adopted with slight modifications. — 
In the report which was read at the first anniversary of the society 
for the Leeds district, it was stated that the income of the institution 
during a period of somewhat less than twelve months was such, that, 
after meeting all the incidental expenses, the sum of £1000 had been 
transmitted to the treasurer in London ; and it was added, " For the very 
liberal contributions thus enumerated, the committee consider the 
society to be deeply indebted, under the Divine blessing, to the free 
circulation of an 4 Address to the Public/ drawn up at the request of 
the general meeting, by the Rev. Richard Watson, in which the 
extent and importance of the Methodist missions were briefly stated, 
and their claims on the support of the friends of religion were ably and 
energetically enforced. Of this address many thousands have been 
distributed, under the direction of the local committees." 

It was not to be expected that the noble example of missionary zeal 
and liberality, set by the preachers and friends of Leeds and its vici- 
nity, should be either unobserved or uninfluential. A public meeting 
was held at Halifax on the 10th of November following, for the pur- 
pose of forming a Methodist missionary society for that district, which 
was also numerously attended, and was followed by results similar to 
those which had characterized the proceedings at Leeds. Sermons 
were preached by the Rev. Messrs. Reece and Bunting ; and Mr. 
Watson attended the meeting, where he delivered the following speech 
with powerful effect. He wrote it subsequently to the meeting, and 
gave it to Mr. Nichols, that he might append it to a fourth edition of 
the speeches delivered at Leeds. It was the first speech in behalf of 
Christian missions ever uttered by him at a public meeting, and is 
given entire. It forms an admirable commencement of that effective 
advocacy of the cause by which he was distinguished through a 
series of years. 

* This number includes about forty men who were employed in the home 
missions of Wales and the more neglected parts of England. About sixty mis- 
sionaries were then employed in the foreign woik, and among the Roman Catho. 
lies of Ireland. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Ill 



Mr. Chairman, — The subject which so evidently engages the feel- 
ings of this numerous assembly has been already placed in a variety 
of views by the speakers who have preceded me ; and in all it has 
deeply interested our hearts. But, sir, it is wide as the mercy of God, 
and the wants of man ; and though I cannot hope to add much to what 
has been so well and wisely said, there is a pleasure, in such a cause, 
to contribute even a mite. 

Of the general principle of attempting to evangelize the world, little 
need now be said. This meeting, by unanimously passing the first 
resolution, has recorded an opinion in favour of missionary efforts, and 
pledged itself, in the true spirit of Christianity, to promote them. As 
the principle has been recognized, nothing now remains but to bring it 
into action ; to mature our plans, and to fix our attention upon those 
motives which may encourage us to proceed to their execution, with- 
out variableness or shadow of turning. 

Among many motives of high and commanding efficacy, this, sir, I 
think, is not one of the least important, that we act under the imme- 
diate influence of God himself. The position is, I think, unquestiona- 
ble. In a meeting of this kind, it is a very natural question to ask, 
What is it that interests us in the welfare of heathen nations ? We 
never saw them, and perhaps never shall see them. There is no natu- 
ral, and in most cases, no civil connection between us. We are sepa- 
rated from them by oceans and continents. Man, too, is naturally a 
selfish being. Destitute of religion, his affections do not expand, but 
contract ; and perhaps, beyond his instincts he has no affections. — 
What is it, then, which links us with the miseries of heathens, and 
excites the pity, and stretches out the hands of Christians, to their 
relief] It is the spirit of our religion ; the influence of the God of 
love, the Father of the human family. It is that which tunes the 
chords of human feeling, and makes them vibrate in sympathy with 
the sounds of human misery in every part of the earth. If, then, sir, 
we act under his influence and approbation, we need not a stronger 
motive. We are the agents of his plans, and the almoners of his 
bounty. 

There is something, sir, in the present circumstances of our religion 
which has a powerful bearing upon the support of missions. For 
many ages Christianity acted chiefly upon the defensive against her 
enemies, and employed herself in turning their weapons, and in defend- 
ing her acquisitions, rather than in enlarging them. Yet these defen- 
sive conflicts have been often severe, and every age has witnessed 
them. Many of us are but young ; yet we are old enough to remem- 
ber one of the most formidable of these struggles, the organization of 
a grand conspiracy of infidels, in almost every part of Europe, against 
our religion. The great object was, to bring the Bible into contempt ; 
to loosen the hold which Christianity had upon the hopes and fears of 
man ; and all that learning, wit, sophistry, and zeal could do, was done 
to effect it. But, sir, as we are old enough to remember the commence- 
ment of the struggle, we have lived long enough to witness the victory. 
Did the attempt succeed 1 Let Bible Societies witness. Has Chris- 
tianity lost its hold upon the public mind 1 Let missionary societies 
witness. Never, sir, did our religion receive such honours as at the 
present moment. Kings do homage to her, and nobles call her bless- 



112 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



ed. The poor man casts his mite, and the rich his gold, into the ex- 
chequer of heaven ; and all ranks, to the confusion of infidels, proclaim 
a strengthened belief in the divinity and efficacy of our Gospel. This, 
sir, is a triumph, a glorious triumph ; but I mention it principally be- 
cause of a particular result. Christianity has now assumed an offen- 
sive attitude. She no longer waits the attack ; but carries the war 
into the camp of the enemy. She calls every Christian into the field, 
in preparation for her grand assault upon the heathen world. And, sir, 
if we did not desert her standards, when her enemies were shouting 
an anticipated triumph, and when, to some persons, the contest ap- 
peared doubtful, we shall not desert them now, when the battle is 
turned to the gate. When victory crowns our banners, even cowards 
would be brave. 

I beg leave, sir, to advert to a circumstance which is of considerable 
importance, as it relates to what appears, at least to my mind, an evi- 
dent indication of Providence in favour of missions. Had the mis- 
sionary spirit, which now pervades these islands, been excited in a 
country embosomed in the midst of the European continent, without a 
navy or maritime connections, it is difficult to conceive how any effi- 
cient plans for the instruction of the heathen could have been devised ; 
however great the zeal of the inhabitants, the heathen could have re- 
ceived little from them besides their good wishes. But this spirit has 
been excited in Great Britain, the country to whom God has given the 
ocean ; whose colonies extend to every quarter of the globe ; whose 
vessels crowd every port of every shore; and whose sons speak 
almost all the languages of the babbling earth. Such a coincidence 
between our duties and our opportunities, our wishes and our means, 
cannot be overlooked. It is more than accidental. It is the finger of 
God pointing out our way. Our vessels are wafted by his winds to 
every clime, that they may carry not only our merchandise, but our 
missionaries ; not only our bales, but our blessings ; that 

" Where Britain's power is seen, 
Mankind may feel her mercy too." 

Such an application of our maritime means will consecrate our com- 
merce, perhaps fix it. You, sir, a commercial man, need not be told 
that commerce is volatile and inconstant ; that she has often removed 
her emporiums ; and that, in many places, the once crowded port is 
resigned to the net of the fisherman. But in those places commerce 
was never seen in connection with religion. She was made the hand- 
maid of wealth, but not of charity. Let us, sir, make her the instru- 
ment of both ; and, as the ancients with their gods in time of danger, 
we shall throw chains about her, and fix the fugitive to our shores 
for ever. 

In opposition to such efforts as have been this day recommended, I 
can anticipate but one objection from any person bearing the name of 
a Christian. It is, that charity begins at home. I will not dispute the 
sentiment : it is entitled to some respect. It has passed into a pro- 
verb ; and bears the aspect of hoary venerableness. It is a neat pocket 
edition of selfishness, and very convenient to the wearer. I should 
be very sorry to deprive him of it ; and shall therefore only observe, 
that our purposes and plans are not inconsistent with this principle; 



MFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



113 



and that, in a word, charity to the heathen is charity begun at 
home. 

This is not difficult to prove. We cannot take a step towards evan 
gelizing the heathen without entering into many inquiries as to the 
extent of their moral wretchedness ; and such inquiries are eminently 
useful to ourselves. In our present state we are seldom brought tc 
value our own blessings, but by their loss, or by comparing our con 
dition with that of others. By the loss of our religious privileges, 1 
hope we shall never learn their value. But if, by comparing our light 
with the darkness of the heathen, our riches with their poverty, we 
learn to prize these blessings more, and to use them better ; then, 
sir, missionary efforts will prove a blessing to us, to our societies, to 
our country ; and charity to the heathen will be charity begun at home. 

Much more might be urged in proof of the important moral effects 
produced at home, by sending the Gospel abroad, which I forbear : but 
I cannot omit to remark, that our feelings have a value ; and I doubt 
not but every person in this assembly, who consults his feelings this 
day, is ready to acknowledge that charity is already begun at home, 
even in his own bosom. The pleasure we have in attempting to do 
good, the joy we feel in anticipating success, the good effects produced 
upon our minds by the prayers which we are excited, by meetings like 
this, to offer for others, are all home blessings. And if charity at home 
stands in so intimate a connection with charity abroad, let it then flow 
forth from ourselves to others, unchecked either by sordid maxims, or 
by sordid feelings. 

I shall conclude, sir, with observing, that as we expect, on the best 
grounds, that God will go with us to this our great work, so we have 
the same reason to believe that he has gone before us, to prepare our 
way. This expectation is net an imaginary one. Heaven never gives 
an important Messing, without first preparing the receiver for it. Thus, 
when he first gave his incarnate Son to the world, a secret influence 
upon the nations raised an expectation of the great Deliverer. If, 
therefore, God is about to give his Son again to the heathen world, in 
his glorious Gospel, we cannot doubt that he is preparing it for the 
gift. He moves upon the Christian world to give, and upon the pagan 
world to receive. As in a long drought, before the rain is sent from 
heaven, the earth breaks into wide clefts, to catch the falling streams ; 
so a sinful world is prepared, by its very wants, for the blessings of 
our religion. Formerly the attention of the world was directed to the 
rising light of the east ; but the lamp of day has long left that quarter 
of the globe, and the expecting nations now turn to the west for the 
rising of the moral sun. They turn to us for light ; and we will not 
refuse them. To many of them we are bound by gratitude. We re- 
ceived our light from them ; and it remains with us, while they sit in 
darkness. But, sir, they begin to feel their wants. They say, " Give 
us of your oil ; for our lamps are gone out and, thank God, there is 
enough for us and them. We have stepped into their privileges ; we 
partake of the root and fatness of the olive, from which they have been 
broken ; and while the olive is planted in the midst of us, we cannot 
lack the oil. Let it then be poured from vessel to vessel, till every 
extinguished lamp flames afresh, and the temple of the whole universe 
is filled with the brightness of the knowledge of the glory of God. 

3 



214 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



The example of the Methodists at Leeds and Halifax was quickly 
followed by their brethren at Hull, Sheffield, and Wakefield, where 
missionary meetings were held, and societies regularly organized, for 
the purpose of raising pecuniary supplies to send the Gospel of God 
to heathen nations. Mr. Watson lent his assistance at each of these 
places ; and his sermons and speeches produced an indelible impres- 
sion. The following notices concerning his sermon and the meeting 
at Hull have been kindly supplied by the Rev, John Beecham : — 

I heard Mr. Watson on that occasion for the first time. He preach- 
ed on the forenoon of the day of the meeting, in George-yard chapel, 
from, i And I saw another angel fly in the midst of the heaven, having 
the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and 
to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,' Rev. xiv, G. This 
subject afforded full scope for his powers. The dignity of his person 
and manner bespoke attention ; and he unfolded the design of prophecy ? 
established the necessity of a human ministry of the Gospel, of which 
he regarded the flying angel as an emblem, and enlarged on the uni- 
versality of the Gospel scheme, in a strain of sublime eloquence, which 
produced in me such feelings of awe and hallowed delight, as I can 
never forget. And the effect of his discourse, it was manifest, was 
general. On glancing at the congregation, all appeared to sit with their 
eyes riveted on the speaker, and listening with almost breathless atten- 
tion. It was in that sermon Mr. Watson delivered the fine passage 
which was so frequently quoted afterward on similar occasions : ' The 
Bible society has rolled a noble stream of truth through the earth ; but 
that is not enough : we must send missionaries to stand upon its banks, 
and cry, Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters V Many 
were present at that time who, like myself, had gone from a considera- 
ble distance for the purpose of attending the meeting. These, on 
their return, spread abroad the fame of the preacher's greatness ; and 
when Mr. Watson was stationed in Hull the following year, it was 
no uncommon thing for persons to visit Hull from distant places 
in Lincolnshire, in order to have the gratification of hearing him 
preach." 

On the 26th of November, this year, a missionary meeting was held 
in Sheffield, and a society organized. Mr. Watson was present, and 
related an anecdote of a poor woman who had distinguished herself by 
her pious zeal in the good work. " A woman at Wakefield," said he, 
" well known to be in rather needy circumstances, came to a lady, one 
of the collectors, and offered to subscribe a penny per week in aid of 
the Methodist missionary society. It was immediately said to her, 
4 Surely you are too poor to afford it.' She replied, ' I spin so many 
hanks of yarn every week for a maintenance. I will spin one more ; 
and that will be a penny for the society.' I would rather see that hank 
suspended in the poor woman's cottage, a token of her zeal for the 
Gospel, than military trophies in the halls of heroes. In them I should 
only see the proud memorials of victories obtained over the physical 
strength of man ; but in the other I behold the triumph of a generous 
religion over the natural selfishness of a human heart." 

In the year 1833, at the anniversary of the missionary society for 
the Sheffield district, Mr. Montgomery gave the following account of 
this occasion, and of the impression made upon his mind by Mr, Wat- 



LSFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



115 



son's eloquence ; — " I am reminded by the presence of an honoured 
minister and friend, the Rev. Jabez Bunting, that it is nearly twenty 
years since, on a dreary, chill November day, in an assembly far thinner 
than the present, and less animated, the missionary society for this 
district was established, I had the privilege to take a share in the 
proceedings, and to assist with my feebleness in laying the foundation 
of this evangelical institution. On that occasion Mr. Bunting and Mr. 
Watson were deputed from the zealous band of innovators, who had 
ventured, in the provinces, to project, and to advocate from town to 
town, before it had obtained metropolitan sanction, the comprehensive 
plan of supplying funds for the support and extension of Wesleyan 
missionary labours, upon a scale far more magnificent than it had been 
possible to conduct them while their maintenance depended principally 
upon the personal exertions of Dr. Coke. I then first saw and heard 
Mr. Watson. But while my expectations, from reported speeches in 
the newspapers, had been highly raised, they were not entirely met; 
there was so much temperance in the tone, and so little ardour in the 
delivery of his sentiments; yet even then they made a deeper impres- 
sion than I was aware of at the time. They recurred to me again and 
again in solitude, Mr. Watson, in fact, wore so well on acquaintance, 
that neither a first nor a second sight or hearing of him gave half the 
idea of his peculiar powers; which seemed to enlarge and improve 
with every fresh trial of their influence upon our understanding and 
affections. However, the occasion alluded to left an indelible memo- 
rial of his person, his manner, and the fact which he described. He 
mentioned that an aged matron, having heard of the new thing in Me- 
thodism which was then so much talked of in the west riding of York- 
shire, grew anxious to have a hand in it herself, and to contribute out 
of her deep poverty something toward sending the religion of Jesus 
Christ to the heathen. Through hard and slow labour, indifferently 
paid, she earned a scanty subsistence by worsted spinning. She re- 
solved to spin an extra hank a week, and throw the two mites which 
she should receive for it into the missionary funds. What she so 
generously resolved, she painfully accomplished, by sacrificing no in- 
considerable portion of her brief leisure and her spare strength in this 
work of faith and labour of love. I have Mr. Watson in my eye at this 
moment. The picture is perfect in my remembrance, as he stood on 
the bench before me; while realizing the scene, as though we had all 
been with him in the widow's cottage, he pointed to the single hank, 
suspended from a rafter of the ceiling. I can never forget his attitude 
nor his look, f She hath done what she could,' was the feeling of every 
one of his audience ; and while the eloquent advocate expatiated on 
the value of such an offering, made in singleness of heart to the Lord, 
neither he nor his hearers, nor the humble contributor himself, were at 
that time aware of its value in influence as an example of what others 
in im'tation would be stirred up to do in the same way ; for I believe 
this was the first precedent of innumerable instances in which the 
poorest, the weakest, and the meanest in outward respects, have taxed 
their ingenuity as well as their industry to find out means whereby 
they could aid the same blessed cause. Indeed, these devices have 
been so frequently and so successfully practised, — each in turn operat- 
ing as an incentive and an encouragement to others, — that, even in a 



116 



LIFE OF THE UW. BICHA3D WATSOJI. 



pecuniary sense, the poor widow's two mites may have produced a 
talent of gold to the missionary funds." 

At the meeting which was held in Wakefield in the course of the 
following winter, thanks were voted to Mr. Watson for the address to 
the public which he had drawn up, on the subject of the Wesleyan 
missions, and which was then in extensive and beneficial circulation, 
In acknowledging this vote he spoke to the following effect :— 

I wish, sir, that I had better deserved the thanks of this respectable 
meeting ; and that the address had been penned by hands more able to 
do justice to the great cause it was designed to promote. The motion 
which has just passed has, however, given me great pleasure ; not be- 
cause a very humble attempt of mine was the subject of it ; but because 
the favourable manner in which that attempt has been received proves 
that a very lively interest must have been excited in favour of our mis- 
sions. It convinces me, sir, of the warm regard which the society has 
for the great end of its institution, when means so insignificant are 
honoured with its approbation. 

From a subject which concerns myself I gladly hasten to one which 
concerns us all ; — the institution we are assembled to support. It has 
already existed long enough to convince us of its beneficial character, 
and probable important results. Independent of the aid which the mis- 
sionary cause will derive from it, there is sufficient reason to induce 
us to support it from the moral good it has produced among ourselves, 
The discussions and inquiries to which it has given rise have taught 
us to think more closely on the state of the heathen, the nature and 
efficacy of the Gospel system, and the obligations of Christians to dif- 
fuse their Divine religion. Our sympathies have been excited, our 
prayers have acquired greater fervour, and a new path of honourable 
duty has been set before us. In addition to this the establishment of 
oUr society has called into an active co-operation with Jesus Christ, 
and with his servants abroad, a great number of persons at home, who, 
but for the arrangements of the institution, would have been deprived 
of the opportunity they have so promptly embraced to show their love 
to his Gospel. In this band our cause has received a seasonable and 
valuable reinforcement. This district alone has added a regiment to 
the service ; and when, as we hope, similar institutious are adopted by 
the connection at large, a whole division will be added to the armies 
of Christ. They themselves derive much good from these labours of 
love ; but we as affording the most essential service to the common 
cause. They are our light troops who spread themselves over the 
country, and establish the magazines, and provide the sustenance re- 
quired by those who are in immediate hostile contact with the enemies 
of God, and who are boldly displaying the red-cross banner of our 
religion in the sight of the heathen. I am sure that under a sense of 
their important services we shall all pray that their number may be 
increased, and that they may labour and faint not. 

If I may be permitted to trespass upon your time a little longer, in 
expatiating upon the excellent effects resulting from this institution, I 
may add, that it is not among the smallest of its consequences, that 
our efforts and objects have excited discussion among those who are 
little favourable to religion. It is true, sir, they have assailed us with 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



117 



all the little wit they have ; and indignant vituperation, or fleering con- 
tempt, has not been spared. But, sir, they have talked about the Gos- 
pel, and missionary plans, and Christianity, and paganism ; and in this 
fact we rejoice. Christianity (and the cause of missions is the cause 
of Christianity) is never so inefficient as when it is neglected ; and we 
had rather, on this account, see it assailed with enmity than overlooked. 
No conviction can be wrought in those who are indifferent. Viewed 
by a careless eye, our religion may be concluded to be a cloud, a va- 
pour ; but let it be attacked, and it will be found a rock ; and the force 
which resists, and turns the weapon, does often secretly convince the 
assailant, though he be too proud at once to confess it, that he is op- 
posing an awful and sublime reality. It is of importance, therefore, 
that the zealous efforts of Christians in our day to spread the Gospel, 
has turned the thoughts of men without religion to some of its most 
interesting truths. They may have treated these truths in a manner 
rude and ungracious ; but still we have gained a point. They have 
thought about them ; and the possibility is, that when the thoughts are 
once turned into this channel, they may be carried farther than was 
intended. Opponents of truth will always meet its defenders ; and it 
seems the peculiar genius of Christianity, that it can never be brought 
near a human mind without exerting some influence upon it. It never 
fails to awaken principles in the soul, which will render to it secret 
homage. 

By some persons, and those professing respect to our common 
religion, it has been said that we are carried away by a missionary 
mania ; in other words, that we are mad. We need be at no loss, sir, 
whether to consider this charge as a censure or a compliment. I 
consider it a compliment of the best kind. It is true, we are all 
anxious to preserve the honours of our rationality ; and there is 
nothing we usually feel more sensibly than attacks upon our intellects. 
It will, however, give little pain to those who enter with ardour into 
the missionary cause to be thought mad by such as make the pur- 
poses of the Gospel, and the plans of Heaven, a very small part of 
their study. We cannot wonder that, to those sober-minded Chris- 
tians who scarcely are disturbed whether truth or error go foremost 
in the world, the feelings and actions of those who zealously sup- 
port missions to the heathen, should appear indications of a species of 
wild though amiable insanity. All subjects connected with missions 
tend to familiarize us so much with the vast designs of Deity himself 
and the ample plans of his providence, they raise the soul to so lofty a 
mount of contemplation, spread before us so wide a prospect, and 
kindle so vigorous and daring a zeal, that our purposes seem to catch 
something of infinity, and to be greatly out of proportion to our means 
and strength. For, what are the purposes we form, what the ends we 
are aiming at, in our exertions 1 To shut those idol temples ; to rear 
up those abject worshippers ; to chase the forms of error from their 
minds, and the fiends of passion from their hearts ; to reclaim the 
savage from his woods ; to lay the foundations of civil society in 
morals ; to break the fetters from the slave ; to bind in amity the dif- 
ferent orders of society; to banish wars from the earth ; and to restore 
the human family to peace, and to God. These are our familiar con- 
ceptions ; and they may have, perhaps they must have, to some minds 



118 



UFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



the air of madness. We do not, however, forget, sir, that St. Pan! 
appeared to be beside himself to Festus ; and yet the madness of St» 
Paul gave the death blow to Roman idolatry. A few disciples in an 
obscure room at J erusalem waited for a commission to evangelize all 
nations. The magnitude of their conceptions, like ours, ill accorded 
with appearances ; yet the plan was realized. It may be said, they 
were apostles and evangelists ; and so are our missionaries. For, 
what is an apostle but a messenger ; and what is an evangelist but a 
preacher of the Gospel ? But it may be replied, " The Lord was 
with them and, sir, he is with us. The promise which then dropped 
from his lips now shines in the holy page ; and Providence has 
handed it down to us, to assure us that it is a promise to us as well as 
to them. 

But, says one, " Suppose you fail in this work :" and, sir, were we 
to fail, it would still be more glorious and honourable to attempt, than, 
with some sober-minded persons, to fold our arms, and suffer perish- 
ing myriads to cry for help in vain. We will go farther. Perhaps 
in some of our objects we shall fail. We neither promise ourselves 
nor others all the success we hope. Duty is ours ; events belong to 
God. The Divine Being seldom accomplishes even our own purposes 
in our own way. His wisdom is not to be directed by human views ; 
and he works out his plans by our disappointment, that no flesh may 
glory in his presence. But though we may fail in particular purposes* 
we cannot fail in the general result. Our labours, though not con- 
nected with the Divine plans in our own way, are yet connected with 
them. We can do nothing in vain. Every thing must have its effect ; 
and, though unseen to us, must prosper. Our attempts may seem 
sometimes to be lost ; and we ought to prepare ourselves for such 
apparent disappointments ; but they will be lost only as some streams 
are lest in the earth. They run on their course invisibly,, till they 
unexpectedly break forth again into day,, and give verdure to the 
fields. 

I conclude, sir, with expressing my confidence, that when the veil 
of mortality is withdrawn, and the value of immortal souls shall be 
more clearly demonstrated than can be done in this present state, when 
the realities of heaven and hell shall appear unshaded before us,, not 
the most zealous among us, no, not the missionary himself, who wears 
out health and life in his work, will think he has done too much to 
promote the salvation of the souls of men. 

While Mr. Watson was attentive to the official duties connected 
with his circuit, and ready to afford assistance in forming missionary 
societies, he was also mindful of the claims of private friendship. The 
following letters, which he wrote during his residence in the Wake- 
field circuit, contain some important sentiments, and serve to illustrate 
his personal history. The former of them shows that his health was 
still delicate, and that he was subject to serious attacks of illness. 

To Messrs. MaMnson and Watkin, of Manchester. 

My Very Dear Friends Makinson and Watkin, — If you have 
not received an epistle from me, it was not because I was inattentive 
to my engagement, or insensible to the pleasure of corresponding with 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



119 



friends so highly regarded ; but because I have not been able, after 
repeated efforts, to turn logic into a subject of correspondence in the 
mode we devised. I have two unfinished letters by me, on different 
plans ; and one contains no less than three folio pages, of demy size, 
of illustrations, chemical and botanical, where I could find them, of 
being, substance, modes, ideas, &c. But, after all, though I amused 
myself, and perhaps impressed the distinctions of Aristotle upon my own 
thoughts, I could not perceive the possibility of a plan of communi- 
cating together in our logical studies, to any valuable purpose. After 
we have got through logic, and enter upon metaphysics, I think we 
may do it to much profit, by proposing difficulties, and requiring 
illustrations. For perhaps it may be better to take many things for 
granted now, in order to get acquainted with the terms and subtleties 
of the art, than to stop and examine them step by step. Otherwise, 
many questions arise out of every chapter in logic ; and I had, in fact, 
penned down some ; but I thought them premature. Having, therefore, 
given up my letter on logic, and yet being anxious to hear from you, 
and to be heard also, I purposed to write a friendly line, to say that 
I had not been guilty of inattention, and to express my hope that your 
plans had been more successful. I have been, however, for a few 
days prevented from this by a severe fit of sickness. To-day makes 
the seventh day of my absolute confinement, from a fever, the result of 
cold ; and logic and languages have been suspended by libations and 
refrigerants. I write, even now, against advice ; but the pleasure of 
thinking of the parties addressed will, I am sure, outweigh the incon- 
venience which may arise out of the act of writing. 

You see how God continues to deal with me ; — graciously, if that 
word of his be true, "Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth ;" 
and there is no truth in God's holy book that I believe more firmly. 
To him, therefore, I am laid under a new obligation ; because, in his 
intent at least, a good has been proposed, whatever the real effect may 
be upon me. With this exception, I have gone through the work of 
the circuit without any omissions ; though owing to my taking a suc- 
cession of colds, with some difficulty. 

You will be charmed with the country, when you come over at 
Christmas ; for even then I think it will have some power to please. 
The leaf will be withered, and. the flower have been cut down ; but 
the firm tree itself will grace the hill, and the swell of mountain 
and dale will still diversify the landscape. Thus may virtue continue 
with us, when we can command the stay of grace and ornament no 
longer ; and thus, in the winter of affliction, may the great principles 
on which ail true happiness is built remain unshaken ; and the less 
reason will there then be to regret a change in circumstances and 
objects which flourish and fade without any necessary connection 
with the best state of our best nature, in time or in eternity. 

Great languor obliges me to draw to a close. You have my best 
wishes ; and if they can avail you, my prayers too. They may pro- 
mote my union with you, if they have not much power with God. Let 
me share in yours. Persevere, my dear friends, in the path which the 
example and precepts of Christ exhibit. To improve our minds 
in the most excellent knowledge of him, and thus to grow in grace, 
in wisdom ; to beg of him that animating Spirit, which only can give 



120 



1IFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON 



energy to knowledge, and draw forth its influence upon the will and 
affections ; and, in subservience to these ends, or at least not in con- 
tradiction to them, to explore, as time and talent may enable, the mys- 
teries of human science ; and to cultivate those social tempers which 
stand in the next rank to religious character ; — these are some of our 
principal duties and best ends. He that succeeds best does best j and 
in this work there is no hazard. We can command success ; for 
the peculiar prerogative of good men is, — and it is assigned by One 
who uses no unmeaning compliments, — " Whatsoever he doeth shall 
prosper." 

Write to me soon ; and if you can y send me a plan of communica- 
tion upon logical subjects ; and I will gladly attempt to follow it. We 
shall certainly expect you both at Christmas. Mrs. Watson joins me 
in affectionate remembrance. 

This letter appears to have been written in the month of Novem- 
ber, 1813. 

To Mr. William Makinson, Manchester. 

My Very Dear Friend, — Knowing how zealously you are opposed 
to innovations, and particularly to such of them as tend to introduce 
new modes of thinking and speaking upon religious subjects, I send 
you the following arguments against the substitution of "who" for 
" which" in the invocation of the Lord's prayer. They are taken from 
an old Gentleman's Magazine for 1754, and, consequently, scarce. I 
can only give you the bare arguments, without the amplifications. 

1. The application of " which" to persons is pure English. This 
appears from all our old writers ; and from " which" being used in this 
sense in the liturgy, in the translation of the Bible by Wickliffe, by 
Cranmer, in another in Queen Elizabeth's time, and in our present 
translation. 

2. The writers of the liturgy, and the translators of these Bibles, 
knew the English language. 

3. The Latin relative qui, and the relatives il quali, and le quel, in 
the Italian and French, are applied both to persons and things. 

4. It may be doubted whether " which" be so purely a relative as 
" who" is, but rather an elliptical way of speaking ; e. g. the words, 
" Being the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli," Luke iii, 23, I 
conceive may be rilled up thus : " Being the son of Joseph, which Jo- 
seph was the son of Heli ;" in which case you cannot, with any tole- 
rable propriety, substitute "who" for "which." So in the prayer, 
" Our Father," &c, the full locution would be, " Our Father, which 
Father art in heaven." 

5. From hence, I conjecture, arose the expression, "the which," 
which, though not elegant, cannot be denied to be pure English. This 
phrase, when used of a person, which it is sometimes, is manifestly 
demonstrative, and requires the supply of the preceding proper name ; 
and, in that case, you cannot substitute " who," and say " the who." 
In Hearne's Antiquities you have " which Walter." 

6. There are other cases in which " who" cannot be used for "which ;" 
as, "unto which of all us," 2 Kings ix, 5 ; and "which of you," dec, 
Luke xiv, 5. Valet Propositio. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



121 



To this, our good friend, a writer replies in the next Magazine, that 
though " which" may be used when we speak of a third person, and 
perhaps may be justified as an ellipsis, yet when it is part of an invo- 
cation, it would be improper. E. g. " I will call upon the Lord, which 
is worthy to be praised," may be filled up, " which Lord is worthy to 
be praised;" but if we say, " I will call upon thee, O Lord, which Lord 
art worthy to be praised," the impropriety is apparent. " Which Lord" 
can never be a part of an invocation, being in the third person. 

To this gentleman the advocate for " which" rejoins, that " which" 
can be applied to a second person appears from Acts xv, 23 : " The 
apostles send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles. 
We have heard that certain men," &c, " have troubled you," &c. See 
also Acts i, 24 ; and Rom. ii, 23 ; in which latter passage it is evident 
that the scholars of that age understood the expression, " which teach- 
est," and " that teachest," as tantamount and equally pure. 

So far my author. The sum of the whole, I think, is, that the best 
authorities among our old writers support the application of " which" 
to persons as well as things ; and though it should, in the improved 
state of language, be imposed upon us to discriminate in the use of 
" who" and " which," yet that will not justify the alteration in the re- 
petition of the Lord's prayer, any more than it would justify it in read- 
ing it from our translation ; for if we admit of oral amendments ad 
libitum, then you may sometimes hear a preacher in your pulpit ad- 
dressing himself in his prayer to " the Father of lights, in whom there 
is no parallax or tropical shadow or giving out his text, "A certain 
gentleman had a vineyard ;" or demonstrating by the violence of his 
action, that the curse is fallen upon him, and that he " eats his bread 
by the perspiration of his brow ; or threatening that, if you are luke- 
warm, he will "emit you from his mouth." 

To conclude. I hope soon to see you, which will give me great 
pleasure. I have not time now to write to Mr. Watkin ; which Mr. 
Watkin did send me a pamphlet, for which I return him my thanks. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Restoration of Peace in Europe — Mr. Watson's Sermon on that Occasion — Mis- 
sionary Societies formed in various Places — Mr. Watson's Zeal in the Missionary 
Cause — Diversity of Opinion concerning Missionary Meetings — Decision of 
Conference on the Subject — Influence of Missionary Meetings upon the Method- 
ist Connection — Mr. Watson's Conduct in his Circuit — Reproof to an impatient 
Hearer— Removal to the Hull Circuit — Opening of a new Chapel in Hull — Mr. 
Watson's Usefulness — His Views of congregational Singing — Letter to Mr. Wal- 
ton, of Wakefield — Missionary Meeting in London— Letter to Mr. Walton — Tale 
of Robbery — Death of Dr. Coke — Mr. Watson opens the new Chapel at Newark 
— Attack upon him in one of the Hull Newspapers — His Letter in self defence 
— Letter to Mr. Walton — Mr. Watson's Conduct as a Colleague — Providential 
Deliverance. 

While Mr. Watson was diligent in the discharge of his ministerial 
and pastoral duties, alive to the spiritual necessities of the heathen, 
and not forgetful of the claims of private friendship, his loyal and patri- 

* This translation, it will be recollected, was proposed by Gilbert Wakefield. 



122 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



otic mind could not be indifferent to the circumstances of the nation. 
The times were more than ordinarily eventful. The war which arose 
out of the French revolution seemed to be hastening to a crisis, and 
the resources of this country were in a great measure exhausted. This 
fierce and tremendous conflict had been maintained for many years, 
at an immense expense, both of treasure and blood ; and almost every 
continental nation had been a scene of devastation and carnage. But 
a brighter day was beginning to dawn upon Europe ; and the man who 
had long been a terror and a scourge was about to become an object 
of pity, and, after the example of the Macedonian madman and the 
Swede, to 

" Leave a name at which the world grew pale, 
To point a moral, or adorn a tale." 

In the spring of the year 1814 the emperor of Russia and the king 
of Prussia entered Paris, at the head of their victorious armies ; while 
Wellington, who had annihilated the French power in Portugal and 
Spain, was approaching the same capital in an opposite direction. Na- 
poleon, who had been completely vanquished in the field, was sent into 
exile ; the Bourbon dynasty was recalled to the throne of France ; and 
the peace of Europe was restored. The general joy which these 
events occasioned was indescribable ; the interposition of Providence 
was almost every where acknowledged ; and a day of public thanks, 
giving to almighty God was appointed by the government of England. 
As Bonaparte was dethroned, there appeared no probability of the re- 
newal of hostilities ; and hence a peace, at once profound and perma- 
nent, was anticipated. Mr. Watson preached on this joyful occasion, 
both at Leeds and Wakefield; a service for which he was well quali- 
fied, by his sound political principles, his accurate knowledge of public 
affairs, and his habits of discriminating and philosophic thought ; and, 
in compliance with the wishes of his friends, he committed his dis- 
course to the press, under the title of, " A Sermon, preached at the 
Methodist Chapel, Wakefield, and at the Old Chapel, Leeds, on Thurs- 
day, the seventh day of July, being the day appointed for a General 
Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for the Restoration of Peace. Pub- 
lished by* Request, 1814." This discourse is every way worthy of 
the author. It contains many just and striking sentiments ; and not a 
few passages which are remarkable for their powerful and commanding 
eloquence. 

In reference to the principle of patriotism the preacher says, "I 
am, I confess, no admirer of that universal civism, that citizenship of 
the world, which, under the pretence of extending kind feelings to all 
men, would extinguish our partialities for our own country. This kind 
of philosophy may sneeringly ask, why I should love the people on 
the other side of a river, or a chain of mountains, more than those on 
this side ? my own countrymen more than others 1 The question may 
be answered by another, ' Why should I love my own family more than 
others V Heaven designed it, and formed our natures for the reception 
of such particular affections. They arise from associations of ideas 
which cannot be controlled without the most unnatural violence. But 
as my particular affection for my own friends is no reason why I should 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



123 



hate others, the warmest patriotism is not at all irreconcilable with 
universal charity." 

With regard to the national honour which was left unstained at the 
termination of the war, Mr. Watson says, " Peace is a blessing which 
we have in common with other nations, our allies ; but this we have 
peculiar to ourselves, that we never, like them, co-operated with the 
enemy of the repose of the world in his aggressions upon the rights and 
peace of mankind. Either from force or choice there is not a state, 
freed in the last struggle from the grasp of France, which has not 
stained its character, by joining, at some period of the contest, with that 
ambitious power to bind the yoke upon the neck of its neighbour. All 
have in turn marched in the track of the tyrant, and in different degrees 
shared his guilt. But as to ourselves, it is an inspiring thought, and 
one that calls for our gratitude, that we have been preserved from this 
infamv. Our strength and wealth have been employed to rescue 
nations, not to oppress them ; we have been their refuge, not their rod. 
By the blessing of God, and the prayers of the faithful, we have gone 
through the contest, and are come out of it with a high and unstained 
character; and if character be strength, the peace is doubly endeared to 
us by the consideration, that it presents this to us among its other 
exhibited blessings. This is the valuable legacy we shall leave to 
the next age : and we trust even in this to derive the most important 
advantages from it. We hope the influence created by the character 
and conduct of this country will be employed to control animosities, 
and to make the peace permanent. That it will be exerted in favour of 
the enslaved African, till a system of robbery and murder, so long the 
reproach of Christendom, shall be eternally and universally abolished; 
and that it will, in no ordinary degree, aid the attempts which are so 
generally making, by the Christians of Great Britain, to evangelize 
the world." 

The abolition of the accursed traffic in human beings is thus touched 
upon : u The interest we are now taking in the universal abolition of 
the slave trade cannot fail to remind us, that, during the conflict, and 
while we were under the rod of God, we renounced as a nation all 
participation in that detestable traffic. That it was ever sanctioned by 
our legislature constituted a great national offence ; a blot broad and 
black upon our statutes and our character. This only can be said in 
palliation, that the atrocities of that system of outrage were for a long 
time unknown to the body of the people. The scenes of its barbarities 
were laid in distant lands, or on the lonely ocean. The shriek of ter- 
ror extorted by the appearance of the man hunter was given to the 
mountain winds ; and the murmurs of the sufferer, as he was dragged 
across the waters, were uttered only to the waves. The islands whose 
ancient solitudes were disturbed by the sounds of the manacle and the 
lash were visited by few but the interested ; and the miseries of an in- 
jured portion of our race were thus kept from the public view. When, 
however, by the activity of men, whose names are ever to be honoured, 
the wrongs of Africa reached our ears, and were spread before our sight, 
they successfully appealed to those principles which Christianity had 
implanted in the country ; and after a struggle, not long but sharp, 
with wicked selfishness and stupid ignorance, the cause of humanity 
triumphed. Now no inhabitant of Africa lifts up enchained hands to 



124 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



us, to say in the meek but piercing language of reproach, < Am I not a 
man and a brother V Certainly our joy at this reflection is damped by 
an unhappy article in the treaty ; yet the public and the legislature 
have both freed themselves from all participation in the act. The 
friends of humanity have acquired even from this additional energy to 
press to the completion of all their hopes ; and we doubt not but the 
spirit manifested and sustained in Great Britain on this subject will 
eventually remove this reproach from Christendom, and proclaim an 
eternal jubilee to the continent of Africa." 

In concluding this truly eloquent and patriotic discourse, Mr. Watson 
adverts to his favourite subject, — the spread of Christianity in pagan 
lands. " Do we shudder at the idea of the rekindling of the torch of 
discord, and the renewal of the devastations of war? Is it the earnest 
wish of our souls that the peace may be eternal ; that the sword may 
gleam in the eyes of men no more ; and that the earth may never 
more be moistened except by the dews of heaven ; that the final 
reign of the Prince of Peace may commence, and i quietness and 
assurance for ever' become the lot of man ? We all can contribute 
something to these glorious results ; and it is our duty to contribute 
all we can toward them. Let us first support the influence of religion 
in our own hearts, and light up a brighter lustre of truth and holiness 
in our example. Let us endeavour zealously and in the spirit of 
meekness to counteract all immorality in our respective neighbour- 
hoods ; and to promote the salvation of others by our advice, our influ- 
ence, and our prayers. Let us become the fervent advocates and active 
supporters of all such institutions among us as are directed to the reforma- 
tion and instruction of our country ; of schools, of Bible and tract socie- 
ties, and of home missions. Let us go farther ; let us be unwearied in 
carrying into effect the great plan of evangelizing the world, which the 
charity inspired by the Gospel has dictated to the minds of British 
Christians. By these means we shall best promote universal peace ; the 
peace of nations, the peace of families, the peace of individuals ; peace 
with each other, peace with ourselves, peace with God. For purposes 
of this kind we can depend but little upon political arrangements. The 
world can only be made happy by the diffusion of moral principles ; 
and the Gospel only can effectually diffuse them. Go, then, system 
of mercy ! Take to thyself the wings of our beneficence, and fly to the 
uttermost parts of the earth. Go on thy errand of love, sped by our 
bounty and our prayers. Confront the misleading errors of false reli- 
gion and banish them from human minds. Go, testify to every fallen 
child of Adam, that God is love. Bear thy message of mercy every 
where and say, 4 Whosoever will, let him come and take of the waters 
of life freely.' We have ' peace on earth ;' but go and breathe thy 
soft and peaceful spirit into men's hearts. Teach kings moderation, 
and their subjects order ; destroy the causes of war in their fountain, 
the human heart ; and bring the desolations of the world to a perpetual 
end ! Go, from conquest to conquest ; and may thy triumphs never end 
while there is a nation on the globe to bless, or a soul among its count- 
less myriads to save ! To God, the author of peace, be ascribed glory 
and dominion for ever. Amen." 

In the cultivation of this spirit of universal charity Mr. Watson was not 
peculiar. Many months were not suffered to elapse, after missionary 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



125 



societies had been formed in the Leeds, Halifax, Hull, and Sheffield 
districts, before similar institutions were organized in York, Beverly, 
Bridlington, Patrington, Bingley, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and Cornwall. 
The people were impatient to unite their energies for the furtherance 
of the cause of Christ in heathen countries ; and were unwilling to 
wait till the judgment of conference should be ascertained respecting 
this new mode of raising pecuniary supplies. Mr. Watson lent his 
very efficient aid at several of these places, in conjunction with his 
friend Mr. Bunting, whose zeal and energy were equal to those of his 
distinguished associate, and justly entitled him to the highest praise. 
At Newcastle Mr. Watson's sermon was thought to surpass that which 
he had delivered at Leeds ; and many persons united in requesting its 
publication. This, however, he peremptorily refused; and at the 
same time he stated to a friend, that he repented of having published 
the sermon just mentioned ; as he had been heartily ashamed of it ever 
since it had appeared in print. So humble were the views which he 
entertained of his own abilities, that while every one wondered at his 
powers both of thought and expression, and hung upon his lips with 
silent admiration, he seemed to be unconscious of any thing peculiar 
in himself ; and the attention of his mind was entirely absorbed in the 
great work of extending the knowledge of Christ to the ends of the 
earth. His conviction of the perilous state of the heathen, of the 
obligation of Christians to attempt their conversion, and of the certain 
success of the measures then in operation, was deep and influential. 
The cries of the heathen seemed to be perpetually sounding in his ears ; 
his heart yearned over the millions of souls perishing in ignorance and 
sin ; it seemed to be one great business of his life to rouse the Chris- 
tian community with which he was united to a sense of their duty in 
regard to the unenlightened part of mankind ; and in these truly 
Christian labours he every where met with a willing people, — a people 
in this respect prepared of the Lord, and ready, both of their abundance 
and penury, to cast into the offerings of God. All that seemed to be 
generally necessary was, to call their attention to the subject, and to 
make arrangements for receiving their pecuniary contributions with 
frequency and regularity. 

The cordiality with which many of the preachers lent their assist- 
ance at that time reflected the higest honour upon their piety and 
benevolence. The Rev. Messrs. James Wood, Reece, Atmore, War- 
rener, Brownell, Highfield, Morley, Naylor, Isaac, Buckley, Burdsall, 
Waddy, Everett, Pilter, and others, were particularly distinguished in 
this labour of love ; and several excellent laymen were equally active in 
the good cause. Of these Messrs. Thompson of Hull, Holy of Shef- 
field, Dawson of Barnbow, and Scarth of Leeds, were among the fore- 
most to advocate and support the blessed work. Some of these early 
friends of the Methodist missions are fallen asleep ; but the greater 
part remain to this day ; and their zeal has suffered no abatement. 

In the meanwhile, these proceedings, so novel in Methodism, exci- 
ted in some quarters much conversation, and great searchings of heart. 
Every one applauded the object, and acknowledged the necessity of 
increased exertions for the support of the old established Methodist 
missions, and the desirableness of commencing similar operations of 
mercy in other countries ; but several, even of the preachers, enter- 



126 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



tained serious doubts respecting the means which, were employed in 
the present case. Some thought that missionary meetings were more 
calculated for display, than utility and godly edifying ; and that they 
would generate a sort of religious dissipation, and a spirit of unhallowed 
levity. Others thought that by giving such pre-eminence to the mis- 
sionary cause, the resources of the connection would be almost entirely 
directed to that one object ; and that the several departments of the 
work of God at home would languish for want of the requisite support. 
The preachers, therefore, who lent their assistance in forming socie- 
ties, and took a prominent and influential part in holding public meet- 
ings, were regarded with suspicion and jealousy. The chief responsi- 
bility rested upon Mr. Bunting, who was then a comparatively young 
man, and was the chairman of the Leeds district, where these novel 
proceedings had been commenced. He and his brethren were con- 
scious of the purity of their motives ; the facts which they witnessed 
in every place where missionary societies were formed only served to 
convince them that they were acting under the direction of Divine 
Providence ; and they waited with no painful alarm for the assembling 
of the conference, when the opinions of their brethren would be de- 
clared. The urgency of the case they deemed a full justification of 
the measures which they had adopted ; and the encouragement which 
they received in various quarters inspired them with confidence. Dr. 
Coke received intelligence of the meeting at Leeds before his final 
embarkation ; and addressed a letter of acknowledgment to his friend 
Mr. Bunting, in which he expressed the highest satisfaction with the 
course which had been pursued. The Rev. Walter Griffith, who was 
then the president of the conference, and Mr. Benson and Dr. Adam 
Clarke, men of leading influence in the body, declared their cordial 
approbation of these pious and honourable exertions. 

The conference met, as usual, at the end of July ; and the mission- 
ary meetings which had been held in the course of the year became a 
subject of discussion. After an explanation of their character was 
given, and the arguments for and against them were heard, the con- 
ference adopted the following resolutions : — 

" We strongly recommend the immediate establishment of a Metho- 
dist missionary society in every district in the kingdom, (in which it 
has not been already accomplished,) on the general plan of those so- 
cieties which have been formed in Yorkshire and elsewhere during 
the past year. 

" The thanks of the conference are given to those of our preachers 
in the Leeds, Halifax, York, Sheffield, Cornwall, and Newcastle dis- 
tricts, who have been concerned in the formation of Methodist mission- 
ary societies ; and to all the members and friends of the said societies, 
for the very liberal and zealous support which they have afforded us in 
this important department of the work of God." 

In consequence of these seasonable resolutions, missionary societies 
were progressively formed in all the districts in the kingdom ; these 
were followed by branch societies in the several circuits, by associa- 
tions in connection with the different chapels ; by juvenile societies 
and ladies' associations ; and the formation of these institutions, and 
their anniversaries from year to year, brought into full and profitable 
exercise Mr. Watson's great talents as a preacher and an advocate of 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



127 



foreign missions. They presented to him such a career of useful and 
honourable toil as few men beside himself have ever been called to 
run, and which ended only with his life. This was a kind of labour 
which he had not previously anticipated ; and his readiness in obeying 
the voice of Providence and of the Church, which so often severed 
him from his family and his studies, affords a striking illustration of his 
self-denial and pious zeal. When missionary meetings became general 
among the Methodists, the great body of the preachers were expected 
to take a part in them ; and the men who had formerly contemplated 
them with disapprobation soon acknowledged their utility. It was 
interesting in many places to hear even aged and venerable men pub- 
licly retract their former opinions. One of these is remembered to 
have said, before a vast assembly, in his curt and emphatic manner, 
"God was in these meetings, and I knew it not." 

The establishment of missionary societies, and the holding of public 
meetings in connection with them, formed the commencement of a new 
era among the Wesleyan Methodists ; and the full benefit resulting 
from them it would be impossible to estimate. By these means 
authentic information respecting the state and character of heathen 
nations, and the progress of the Gospel in the world, has been widely 
extended ; in the minds of thousands the conviction of the truth and 
value of Christianity has been deepened ; the sympathies and prayers 
of multitudes have been called forth ; the blessedness of giving to pious 
and benevolent objects has been very extensively realized ; the pecuniary 
contributions have been greatly augmented, in consequence of which 
new missions have been formed, old establishments reinforced, tens of 
thousands of heathen children instructed in the truths of Christianity, 
and many wretched savages and idolaters civilized, converted, and 
saved. The leaven of truth has been deposited in various places, where 
it did not before exist ; and there is every reason to hope that it will 
ferment and spread to the latest generations. Missionary intelligence 
is extensively circulated by the agency of collectors; and even the 
peasants, and children belonging to Sunday schools, have become ac- 
quainted with the religious and moral history of the most distant tribes 
and nations, and talk about them with perfect familiarity. The 
generality of the Methodist societies, in all parts of the united kingdom, 
feel themselves allied to converted negroes in the West Indies, to the 
pious Hottentots and Caffers in South Africa, the Hindoos and Cey- 
lonese, and the inhabitants of the South Sea Islands. During the 
lapse of twenty years these meetings have lost none of their interest ; 
and they are still generally regarded as seasons of holy joy ; for they 
call into exercise the best feelings of which the human heart is capable, 
— the love of God and the love of man. From the time at which mis- 
sionary societies and meetings were sanctioned by the conference, the 
Wesleyan connection has assumed a character more decidedly mis- 
sionary than it had previously done ; and from year to year the work 
of God abroad has fully kept pace with the progress of that work at 
home. 

No individual minister in the Methodist body, nor perhaps in any 
denomination of professing Christians, has been more distinguished by 
laborious and successful zeal in the cause of missions, and of Chris- 
tianity generally, than the Rev. Robert Newton. The probability is, 



128 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



that he has at least taken twice as many journeys, and collected twice 
as much money, for pious purposes, as any other minister of the age. 
Often was he associated with Mr. Watson in these most benevolent 
and useful labours. 

Mr. Watson's preaching became increasingly acceptable in the Wake- 
field circuit to the time of his removal. Almost every sermon that he 
delivered contained some profound and original views of Divine truth ; 
and the ability with which he was accustomed to defend the great 
doctrines of Christianity, and the power, fidelity, and affection with 
which he pressed them upon the belief and practical attention of his 
hearers, all tended to strengthen their attachment to his ministry, and 
augment his congregations. Nor did he labour in vain. The grand 
design of preaching was realized to a considerable extent. Many 
believers, by his instrumentality, were edified in faith and love ; and 
several individuals were converted from the error of their way, saved 
from sin, and brought into the Church. At this day, some of the most 
pious and exemplary members of the Methodist society in Wakefield 
acknowledge him as their father in the Lord. To young people of 
education, belonging to religious families, he was rendered specially 
useful. He conversed with them respecting their reading ; and intro- 
duced them to different branches of study and knowledge, particularly 
the study of astronomy and botany. He showed them the traces of 
wisdom and design which are observable in all the arrangements of the 
vegetable kingdom ; and he taught them to sanctify every pursuit and 
employment by the word of God and prayer. To many families he 
was a frequent and a welcome visitant. He sympathized with them 
in their trials and afflictions ; and his cheerful spirit and intelligent 
conversation were to them a perpetual source of hallowed joy and in- 
struction. It is needless to add, that a man so esteemed and beloved 
was sincerely and generally regretted, when, in the course of his 
itinerancy, he was finally removed from the circuit. The writer of this 
narrative succeeded Mr. Watson in Wakefield ; and during the two 
happy years which he spent in that place, he found the people con- 
tinually referring in their conversation to Mr. Watson's character and 
ministry. These were topics of which they seemed never to be weary ; 
and the emotion with which they often spoke showed the depth of the 
impression which his sermons and conduct had made upon their minds. 
During his stay in Wakefield he formed a very cordial friendship with 
Mr. William Walton ; a man whom he found every way worthy of his 
fraternal love. Several valuable letters addressed to this excellent man 
will be found in the subsequent parts of this narrative. 

The following incident, which occurred in Wakefield, will show the 
readiness and effect with which Mr. Watson could administer reproof 
when it was deemed necessary. One Sunday morning he had not pro- 
ceeded far inliis discourse, when he observed a man in a pew just before 
him rise from his seat, and turn round to look at the clock in the front of 
the gallery, as if the service were a weariness to him, and he wished 
to give the preacher a hint that he should speedily bring it to a conclu- 
sion. Mr. Watson observed the unseemly act; and said, in a very sig- 
nificant manner, "A remarkable change has taken place among the 
people of this country in regard to the public services of religion. Our 
forefathers put their clocks on the outside of their places of worship, 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



129 



that they might not be too late in their attendance. We have trans- 
ferred them to the inside of the house of God, lest we should stay too 
long in his service. A sad and an ominous change !" And then, ad- 
dressing the man whose rude behaviour had called forth the remark, 
he said, " You need be under no alarm this morning : I shall not keep 
you beyond the usual time." 

At the conference of 1814 Mr. Watson removed from Wakefield to 
Hull ; a town endeared to him by early and interesting recollections. 
To this place he had been accustomed, in his boyhood, to accompany 
his father on the Sabbath, for the purpose of attending the worship of 
God, and the ministry of his word ; and here religious impressions had 
often been made upon his youthful mind. His father, who used then 
to lead him by the hand, and at whose side he walked to the house of 
prayer, was now no more. Mr. Milner had also gone the way of all 
the earth, and his pulpit was occupied by other men ; but here he 
found Mr. Lambert, the dissenting minister, from whose lips he had 
formerly heard the truth ; and, with a feeling which reflected honour 
upon him both as a man and a Christian, he cultivated the friendship 
of that excellent servant of Christ, and acknowledged his obligations 
to him for his faithful instructions and admonitions. It is not often 
that such impressions, made before the world engages the attention, 
and the heart is hardened through a course of sinning, are entirely 
obliterated ; and when they lead to a state of established piety, the 
remembrance of them is highly salutary and refreshing. During Mr. 
Watson's stay in Hull Mr. Lambert died ; and Mr. Watson preached 
a sermon on the occasion in the Methodist chapel. After paying a 
just tribute of respect to the memory of the pious dead, he spoke of 
the spiritual benefit which he, in common with many others, had de- 
rived from a ministry at once evangelical, devout, and saving. 

Mr. Watson's colleagues in his new appointment were Messrs. Jona- 
than Barker, Henry S. Hopwood, and John Scott ; men who enjoyed 
both his confidence and affection. Few places have been more favour- 
ed in regard to religious advantages than the head of this circuit. For 
many years the duties of the Christian ministry have been discharged 
in Hull, in some of the churches and the dissenting chapels, with a 
power and efficiency seldom surpassed ; and hence a general respect 
is paid to practical godliness by all classes of the community. Mr. 
Benson had been twice stationed in Hull ; and his preaching was sig- 
nally owned of God, in the conversion of men from sin to holiness. 
During the time of his first appointment he was a means of the erec- 
tion of the spacious chapel in George-yard ; and till a very late period, 
many exemplary Christians in that town acknowledged him as their 
father in the Lord. When Mr. Watson was appointed to that station, 
the Methodist ministry had been regularly exercised there upward of 
half a century, and the society had become numerous and influential. 
It contained many families of respectability, and individuals of pro- 
perty and character ; among whom was the late Thomas Thompson, 
Esq., at that time a member of the senate, and an example of primitive 
piety, simplicity, and zeal. In the year 1814 the Methodists had three 
moderately-sized chapels in the town ; but these were insufficient to 
contain the congregations already formed ; and hence a fourth chapel, 
of much larger dimensions, and of elegant architecture, had been be- 

9 



13© 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOKV 



gun during the preceding year, and was then in a course of erections 
Some persons censured the undertaking, as too bold and costly ; but 
the parties engaged had formed their calculations upon correct princi- 
ples, and proceeded in the execution of their plans in the spirit of a 
pure benevolence, and in reliance upon the blessing of God. The 
event most amply justified their previous conclusions. Few chapels 
of equal elegance and magnitude have, in so short a time, so fuily 
realized the hopes of their projectors, either in regard to pecuniary 
returns, or the attainment of spiritual good. 

This noble edifice, which was erected in Waltham-street, was open- 
ed for the public worship of God, on Friday and Sunday, October 7th 
and 9th ; when sermons were preached on the occasion by the Rev, 
Messrs. Bunting, Watson, Newton, and Burdsall. The chapel is 
ninety-four feet in length, and eighty-four feet six inches in width, in- 
cluding the wings, in which are the gallery stairs. It is calculated to 
seat upward of two thousand people ; and when the pews and aisles 
are crowded, to contain more than three thousand. Seven hundred 
free sittings were left for the poor. In its external appearance this 
chapel is highly ornamental to the town f and at the time of its erec- 
tion it was not excelled in the Methodist connection for size, the sym- 
metry of its parts, or the beauty and simplicity of its decorations. It 
was equally creditable to the taste and science of the architect, Mr. 
Jenkins, of London ; and to the society by whose zeal and liberality 
the requisite funds were supplied. The interest excited in the town 
on this occasion was deep and extensive, especially on the Sunday 
evening, when it was thought upward of four thousand persons crowd- 
ed into the new chapel. Many hundreds were unable to obtain admis- 
sion ; and these, with the congregations in the other chapels, which 
were open at the same time, amounted, it was believed, to upward of 
eight thousand people, who on that memorable evening left their homes 
to attend the worship of God among the Methodists in Hull. Imme- 
diately after the opening of this house of prayer, every sitting was let ; 
and a large and respectable congregation regularly attended its reli- 
gious services, both on the Sunday, and the week-day evenings. To 
this result the ministry of Mr. Watson mainly contributed ; and many 
families previously unacquainted with Methodism, principally through 
his instrumentality, were permanently attached to this place of wor- 
ship. At no period of his life does his preaching appear to have been 
more powerful, or to have exerted a stronger and more extensive influ- 
ence upon the public mind. His sermons, marked by a force of rea- 
soning and a persuasiveness almost peculiar to himself, embodying the 
great and vital truths of Christianity, and delivered with earnestness 
and pathos, were a means of reclaiming many a wanderer from God, 
of conveying strength and comfort to many a broken heart, and of 
stimulating believers to " go on unto perfection. ?T 

As the house in which he resided was contiguous to the chapel in 
Waltham-street, he considered the congregation and society connected 
with that place as his special charge ; and though his labours were 
not successful to the extent of his wishes, he had the high gratification 
to witness the prosperity and spread of true religion. One Monday 
evening, when he was preaching in this chapel, an unusual power at- 
tended the word ; and several persons wept aloud. At the close of 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



131 



the public service he retired into the vestry, where many of the congre- 
gation followed him, inquiring, " What must we do to be saved ?" The 
cries of those who were convinced of sin were loud and piercing. For 
a moment he seemed to be stunned, and asked one of the class leaders, 
who was standing by, "What shall we do, brother ?" " Let us pray to 
Him who can save," was the answer. Without uttering another word, 
he kneeled down by the side of the penitents, and continued to inter- 
cede with God in their behalf, pointing them at intervals to the sacri- 
fice of Christ, and encouraging them to put their trust in him, till three 
of them obtained the inward witness of their acceptance in the Beloved, 
and were enabled to rejoice in the pardoning mercy of God. Several 
whole families, by means of his preaching, were brought under reli- 
gious impressions ; and many individuals were induced to become 
regular hearers at the different chapels, who were previously accus- 
tomed to spend the Sabbath in worldliness and folly. He greatly re- 
joiced in distinct instances of ministerial usefulness ; and when they 
were withheld for any length of time, he mourned, and subjected him- 
self to severe searchings of heart. Christ crucified was eminently the 
theme of his ministry during his residence in Hull ; and while he ex- 
patiated on the wisdom of the redeeming scheme, the glory of Christ's 
person, the infinite merit of his atonement, and his willingness to save 
a world of ruined sinners, a stillness like that of death usually pervaded 
the congregations ; and each would have said to his neighbour, had he 
given utterance to the feelings of his heart, " How dreadful is this 
place !" Were we to estimate the sum of his usefulness in Hull, solely 
by the number of actual conversions which were known to be effected 
through his instrumentality, we should greatly err. The influence of 
his ministry was felt in many quarters where it was never acknow- 
ledged ; and it operated in a thousand ways which cannot now be 
traced. Almost every person in the town, who made any profession 
of religion, heard him at one time or another. Even his week-nighl 
congregations in the principal chapels were unusually large ; frequently 
amounting to eight hundred or a thousand people. Infidels were held 
at bay by his forcible argumentation in defence of Christianity ; and 
they were forced to confess, from what they saw in him, that the most 
vigorous understanding, and a conscientious belief of revealed religion, 
are perfectly consistent with each other. Socinians often quailed before 
him, while he placed the sceptre in the hand of the Son of God, and the 
crown upon his head, and with all the energy that truth inspires, called 
upon every knee to bow before him, and every tongue to confess his 
eternal power and Godhead. The Divinity and atonement of Christ, 
were subjects on which he delighted to expatiate ; and the manner in 
which he applied these vital doctrines of Christianity, conveyed con- 
viction, and comfort, and purity, to the minds of many of his hearers. 

He had a high sense of the solemnity and decorum with which the 
public worship of God ought always to be conducted. Of choirs of 
singers in different chapels, he deliberately, and on principle, disap- 
proved ; and he was of opinion that they had greatly injured the 
psalmody and devotion of the Methodist congregations. He thought 
that an organ, properly managed, was preferable to a number of small 
instruments ; but his desire was, that musical instruments in general, 
should be superseded, and the congregations surrendered to the 



132 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



guidance of a pious and judicious leading singer. That the singing 
department of the worship of God should be governed by the whim, 
and desecrated by the pride of vain and worldly men, he deemed 
impious ; and, as a means of neutralizing an evil which he could not 
effectually cure, he frequently dictated the tunes that he wished to be 
sung to the particular hymns which he had selected. For this he was- 
well qualified by his fine taste in music, and his intimate acquaintance 
with the principles of the science ; and to this day, in the remem- 
brance of his friends in Hull, his favourite hymns are associated with 
his favourite tunes. " Our people," he would sometimes say, " are a 
devotional people : they love psalmody ; and were they not hindered 
by the trifling of the choir, they would produce the finest congrega- 
tional singing in the world." 

The following letters, which Mr. Watson wrote after he had been a 
few months in Hull, will show the strength of his affection for an excel- 
lent family in Wakefield, whose friendship he had cultivated. They 
contain, also, painful notices of the delicacy of his health, and of the 
consequent pain and langour with which he prosecuted those labours 
which excited so much attention, and by which multitudes of people 
were greatly benefited. 

To Mr. William Walton, of Wakefield. 

Hull, December 6th, 1814. 

My Dear Friend, — I ought to beg pardon for not acknowledging . 
sooner the receipt of a parcel, containing a present of excellent 
cloth. Accept my best thanks. As I wear it I shall be reminded of 
my old and favourite friends, with whom I feel a union, not to be 
broken off, I hope, in this life ; but which, I trust, will be renewed 
and continued in the kingdom of our common Lord for ever. 

I am concerned to hear that Miss Ann is indisposed. I hope the 
indisposition will prove only transient ; and that the whole of her 
heavenly Father's dispensations will be abundantly sanctified. Pre- 
sent her with my kind regards, and best wishes that she may feel an 
increasing union with the Divine and inexhaustible Fountain of all our 
light, and comfort, and salvation. How great is the mercy, that he is 
ever nigh to them that fear him ; and that in sickness and health, joy 
and sorrow, life and death, he is all and in all to his people ! 

A letter from London gives an account of the missionary meeting 
held on Thursday. It seems, they began at six o'clock at night ; thus 
putting that off to the shades of the evening, which ought to have been 
done in broad day, and proclaimed on the house tops. 

Excuse haste. I hope to see you at the time proposed ; and, in 
the meantime, I can only pray that the best blessings of heaven 
above, and of earth beneath, may rest upon you and your respected 
family. I shall probably spend not more than a few hours with you 
when I come through. I have engaged to open the new chapel at 
Newark, on the 8th of January ; and I can get there from Manchester 
by three routes ; by Sheffield, by Nottingham, or by Wakefield. 
Which of them I shall take I have not yet determined. 

Please present mv love to the preachers, and to all friends. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



133 



The missionary meeting here referred to was held in the City-Road 
chapel, December 1st, 1814, for the purpose of forming a society for 
the London district, agreeably to the direction of conference. Dr. 
Adam Clarke presided on the occasion ; and the Rev. Messrs. James 
Wood, Benson, Bradburn, Entwisle, Jenkins, Edmondson, Sutcline, 
Thomas Wood, M'Donald, and Buckley, with several lay gentlemen, 
lent their assistance. It was the first missionary meeting ever held 
by the Methodists in the metropolis ; and it is probable that doubts 
were entertained as to the possibility of securing a sufficient atten- 
dance, if it were held in the course of the day. The evening was 
therefore chosen, that the meeting might not interfere with the claims 
of business. Subsequent events, however, have amply demonstrated, 
that the Methodists of London are as ready to devote their time and 
property to the cause of missions as their brethren in the country ; and 
that the estimate which was then formed of their zeal originated in 
misconception. 

Something, it appears, occurred to prevent Mr. Watson's visit to 
Wakefield at the time proposed ; and hence he addressed the following 
letter to the same valued friend toward the end of the month : — 

To Mr. William Walton. 

My Dear Friend, — -I have received a kind intimation of your wish 
that I would not omit paying you a visit, as proposed before the Man- 
chester meeting was postponed. Now certainly I do not require 
much pressing to visit Wakefield, which, you know, is a very favourite 
place ; and especially your house, which is still more so. I am 
obliged to visit Manchester on some private business ; and had intended 
to go directly through by the mail from Hull ; but as I hear you are 
indisposed, and it is a charity to visit the sick ; and, secondly, as you 
have repeated the invitation ; and, thirdly, as I am myself unwell, and 
shall be glad of a day or two of relaxation, for I am truly worked 
down ; I will do myself what I assure you will be a very great pleasure, 
— I will, all being well, and if it please God. be with you on Monday, 
the 2d of January ; and then proceed to Manchester on Wednesday or 
Thursday ; and thence, by Nottingham or Doncaster, to Newark. — 
Were I to go by Leeds, I could not reach you till Tuesday ; but I 
propose going on Monday morning, by the Sheffield coach, as far as 
Rawcliffe, whence I can get a conveyance to Pontefract. Now, as I 
am not in good walking condition, if I could so far trespass on your 
goodness as to send the gig for me there, about twelve o'clock, I 
should be with you early in the afternoon. The gig might meet me at 
the same inn, in Pontefract, where we once took a lunch, in one of 
our botanical excursions ; for you have not, I suppose, forgotten ram- 
bling among the hedges and ditches for good specimens. If this 
should not be convenient, it is no matter. I can either walk from 
Pontecraft, or get some conveyance. Do not put yourself to any 
inconvenience whatever. 

I am truly sorry to hear that you have had another of your winter 
attacks. I too have been an invalid for more than a month ; though 
I have continued in my work. May we consider these as the kind 
corrections of the Father who loves us, and is still, both in the cloud 
and the sunshine, carrying on his purposes of mercy ! 



134 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



I find you have a tale of my being robbed, and getting £150 bv it, 
Truly, I should have no objection to be robbed in such a way ; but 
there are no such golden showers for me, who seldom profited much by 
the doctrine of chances. The fact is, we have had the same tale cur- 
rent here respecting Mr. Atmore, at Halifax, with this difference, — that 
in the change of coats, he got £600 ; and I, always behind you see, 
only £150. I have seldom any thing to be robbed of, but my life ; and 
no man can take away that till He pleases who gave it. This neigh- 
bourhood is, however, greatly infested by desperadoes. 

This will reach you about the new year. May it be a year of the 
greatest happiness, peace, usefulness, and improvement to you all ! — 
Wishing you every blessing of time and eternity, I must leave off and 
fall to work. I have three occasional sermons to preach before I see 
you : one on Saturday, one on Sunday afternoon, and one on Sunday 
evening ; besides my regular work in the town and neighbourhood. — 
The friends here are most unmerciful folks ; but I will shake them off 
at four o'clock on Monday morning, when the coach leaves. 

Thursday noon. 

The tale of robbery, upon which Mr. Watson here descants in his 
humorous manner, which was then extensively current, was, that in 
returning to Hull late in the evening, after preaching in a neighbouring 
village, he was met by a highwayman, who, after taking from him his 
money and his watch, demanded his coat, giving him his own, which 
was old and shabby, in exchange ; and that Mr. Watson, on his arrival 
at home, found in the pocket of this worthless garment the sum of £150. 
This, however, proved, like many other marvellous reports, to be only 
an ingenious fabrication. 

Toward the end of the year 1814 the melancholy tidings of Dr. Coke's 
death reached England, and created very painful feelings in the minds 
of the friends who were then exerting themselves in the length and 
breadth of the land to support the missions of which he had long been 
the patron and director. He died suddenly at sea, on the 3d of May, 
it is supposed in a fit of apoplexy ; and the missionaries whom he was 
conducting to India, and who placed an entire reliance upon him as 
their counsellor and guide, were left to the resources of their own 
minds* or, rather, were thrown absolutely upon the care of Divine 
Providence. On their arrival in India they obtained the requisite 
pecuniary supplies from W. T. Money, Esq., of Bombay, who kindly 
met their wants on the faith of the Methodist connection in England ; 
and they entered upon their work in Ceylon in the true spirit of Chris- 
tian missionaries, and with encouraging prospects of success. Their 
case excited a powerful sympathy in India, and among the friends at 
home ; and the death of Dr. Coke caused a deep and general sorrow ; 
not on his own account, (for no one doubted of his final blessedness,) 
but because it was felt that both the Church and the world had lost a 
tried and an efficient friend. Mr. Watson shared in the common feel- 
ing ; and rendered justice to Dr. Coke's character in a funeral sermon 
which he preached at Hull on the mournful occasion. In missionary 
zeal and enterprise Dr. Coke had long been far in advance upon the 
connection to which he belonged, and upon the generality of British 
Christians ; and this part of his character Mr. Watson was specially 



LIFE OF THE EEV. RICHARD WATSON. 135 

•qualified to hold up to public view in a manner the most advan- 
tageous. 

At this period Mr. Watson's extraordinary talents as a preacher were 
extensively known and appreciated ; and numberless applications were 
made to him to assist at missionary meetings, to open new chapels, and 
to plead the cause of schools, and of various local charities. His en- 
gagement to preach at the re-opening of the Methodist chapel in New- 
ark, after it had undergone considerable enlargement, he mentions in 
his letters to Mr. Walton. This visit to the scene of his early labours, 
after a lapse of nearly twenty years, he greatly enjoyed. In reference 
to this journey, and his subsequent visits to that neighbourhood, Mr. 
Eggleston of Newark says, " The high respect entertained for Mr. 
Watson, by the friends in Newark, induced them to invite him to preach 
at the opening of their enlarged chapel ; and he most cheerfully com. 
plied with their request. His preaching was eminently acceptable and 
useful; and his kind, sensible, social, and pious conversation; his affa- 
bility toward those who were not connected with xMethodism, but who 
attended the missionary meetings, and partook of a friendly meal with 
him, at the house of his host ; rendered his visits a blessing to all who 
were favoured with his company. From a conversation I had with 
him, when attending one of our missionary meetings, he appeared very 
anxious to pay a visit to some of the villages where he had laboured 
when he was a local preacher ; and promised, if I would accompany 
him, to take a circuit through those interesting fields of his early minis- 
try. At the same time he inquired after several of his associates, the 
local preachers, who had shared with him in the honourable toil." 

While Mr. Watson was absent from home in the winter of 1815, about 
the time when he visited Wakefield, Manchester, and Newark, a base 
attack was made upon him, in one of the Hull newspapers. On the 
Sunday evening before his departure, he had preached a very impres- 
sive sermon on Belshazzar's feast, in which he described the wretched 
situation of an epicure, who might, like the Babylonian monarch, be 
arrested by death, in the midst of his unhallowed pleasures. The ser- 
mon was one of a series of discourses which he was then preaching in 
the Waltham-street chapel. It happened that a gentleman in Hull had 
recently died under painful circumstances ; and some person in the 
congregation, who had not the honour to give his name, nor the candour 
to make any inquiries on the subject, assuming that the sermon had a 
reference to that deceased individual, censured Mr. Watson in terms 
the most harsh and insulting, and held him up to public reprobation, 
for making the pulpit a vehicle of calumny, and availing himself of his 
office as a Christian minister to wound the feelings of bereaved families 
and friends. A person under the signature of " Justitia" defended him 
in his absence 5 and on his return to Hull, he addressed the following 
characteristic letter to the editor of the " Rockingham :" — 

Hull, Feb. 28th, 1815. 
Sir, — I was not a little surprised, on the appearance of your last 
week's paper, to find myself very unhandsomely and rudely charged 
with having, in a sermon lately preached at Waltham-street chapel, 
" made very unseemly allusions to the character of a gentleman lately 
deceased;" in a word, with having represented him in life as an epieure, 



136 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



and at death " taking a leap in the dark." Had your correspondent, 
sir, asked me for an explanation, I could have satisfied him ; but he 
appears to be one of 

" Those whose fancies skip 
From the head unto the lip ; 
And, scarcely resting, skip again 
From the lip unto the pen 
I 

and that without much intervening labour of thinking. I owe your 
correspondent nothing but the feeling which folly excites ; but I think 
I owe it to the public, and to the friends of the deceased, to say, that, 
at the time when I preached that sermon, I knew no more of the de- 
ceased than his name, and the fact of his death : nothing of his cha- 
racter, good or bad. If your correspondent chose to misunderstand 
me, I am not surely responsible for his mistakes. Though I engaged 
to preach, I did not engage to give him understanding.* I have not, sir, 
I hope, to learn from him the proprieties which become the pulpit ; and 
my own heart, I flatter myself, is a sufficient guard against offending 
those proprieties in the manner charged upon me. Sacred be the 
charities which hover over the memory of departed friends I In the 
contest which the moral teacher wages against the vices of men, it is 
not necessary to strew the arena with the ashes of the dead. 

I might, in justice, expect from your correspondent an apology for 
this uncharitable attack upon me ; were not his censure and apology 
alike indifferent to, 

Sir, your most obedient servant. 

After reading this dignified and just rebuke, the officious corres- 
pondent of the "Rockingham" perceived that he had mistaken both his 
own character and that of Mr. Watson ; and if ever he again strayed 
on a Sunday evening into the Waltham-street chapel, and heard things 
which were above his comprehension, whatever his surmisings might 
be, he confined them to his own breast, and suffered no more of his 
incubrations to appear in print. 

Early in the spring of this year the anxieties of Mr. Walton were 
excited in behalf of a young man who was under sentence of death for 
felony in one of the southern counties of England. He had known and 
esteemed some branches of the family to which this unhappy youth 
belonged, and was very desirous of saving his life ; and for this purpose 
used every means in his power to obtain for him a commutation of 
punishment. Mr. Watson, it seems, applied to Mr. Thompson, of Hull, 
who interceded with government, and besought them to spare the man 
that was appointed to die. Every application, however, proved una- 
vailing, and the culprit endured the extreme penalty of the law. Before 
his execution he addressed a letter to his kind friend at Wakefield, in 
which he gave every sign of genuine penitence ; and there was hope 
in his death. A copy of this letter Mr. Walton forwarded to Mr. Wat- 
son, accompanied by one of his own, in which he gave farther in- 
formation respecting the person whom he had endeavoured in vain to 
save. To the letter of his friend, Mr. Watson returned the following 
answer : — 



LIFE OF THE EEV. F.ICKAP.D WATSQTf. 



137 



To Mr. William Walton, Wakefield. 

Hull, April 29th, 1815. 

Dear Sir, — Yours I received with pleasure, and would have writ- 
ten by Mr. Wood, but that I had no time. I perused the copy of poor 

's letter with thankful feelings to that God who willeth not the death 

of a sinner. There seems no doubt of his having died as we could 
wish him to die. How mysterious are the ways of Him who cannot 
err ! Your anxieties and kind endeavours to save his life were frus- 
trated ; — perhaps mercifully frustrated ; for had he lived, he might 
have gone on still in his trespasses. The body was given to death, 
that the spirit might be quickened and saved. You have nevertheless 
the pleasure of reflecting that you "did what you could." The event 
was the Lord's ; and he, in this, as in every case, " hath done all things 
well." Mr. Thompson has been, and still remains ill ; when he is 
better, I will show him the letter, and he will rejoice with us. 

It is Saturday night ; and to-morrow is the Sabbath of the Lord. I 
must therefore apply to my preparations ; not forgetting, however, when 
I bow before the throne, old friends and old enjoyments. I often think 
with pleasure on our Saturday night prayer meetings at Wakefield. — 
To-morrow morning early I perform the melancholy duty of laying the 
first corpse in the vaults of our new chapel ; a respectable member of 
our society, who was with us at the missionary meeting, and all the 
services connected with it, in the same chapel. So precarious is life ; 
so soon may our Master call ! May we be found ready, at our post, 
and in our work ; and what then is death ? 

" 'Tis life's last shore, 

Where vanities are vain no more ; 
Where all pursuits their goal obtain, 
And life is all retouch'' d again; 
Where in their bright results shall rise, 
Thoughts, virtues, friendships, griefs, and joys." 

Please present my affection ate remembrances to your respected 
family, the preachers, and all friends. 

I am yours very affectionately. 

At the conference of 1815 Mr. Watson was returned a second year 
to Hull : and his colleagues were the Rev. Messrs. Isaac Turton, 
William Nay lor, and Henry S. Hop wood. They laboured together 
in harmony and love, and had the high gratification of seeing the 
work of God in a state of growing prosperity through the circuit. — 
The following account of this part of Mr. W r atson's life has been kindly 
supplied by Mr. Nay lor : — 

" I had the honour and happiness of being appointed to labour with 
him in the Hull circuit, and as our residences were near each other, 
our intercourse was frequent and free ; and in regard to myself it was 
truly profitable. It was our custom, with our colleagues, to spend one 
forenoon in the week in discussing some selected subject in divinity, 
when his richly-stored mind would unfold and illustrate the important 
doctrines of the Gospel to our edification ; and frequently we knew 
not which to admire most, the luminous statements which he made, or 
the humility with which they were given, — the teacher generally per 
sonating the earnest inquirer. 



138 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



" In Hull he was greatly esteemed by the pious of all denomina- 
tions, who availed themselves of the opportunity of attending his 
ministry ; and his powerful and evangelical discourses were not merely 
admired, but felt, and rendered specially useful. I have frequently 
thought that, as a preacher, he never surpassed what he was in those 
days. His sermons were closely studied ; and having then greater 
bodily vigour than he possessed in the latter years of his life, they 
were delivered with an energy which increased the interest they were 
so well calculated to produce. His labours were not in vain in the 
Lord. Not only were believers comforted and edified, but sinners 
were convinced of their guilty, depraved, and miserable condition, and 
effectually turned to God, under his ministry. My surprise was, that 
their number was not greater. When I have heard his convincing 
statements concerning the evil and fearful consequences of sin ; his 
powerful appeals to the conscience ; and his encouraging addresses 
to the penitent, to draw near to God through the mediation of Jesus 
Christ ; I have thought that we should surely hear of many con- 
versions. 

" There is reason to believe that the disease which terminated his 
life existed, if it had not its commencement, during his residence in 
the Hull circuit. He complained of a pain in his side. This was so 
severe, that he could not bear the exercise of riding on horseback, 
which was our usual mode of conveyance to the distant places in the 
circuit. He was exceedingly punctual in attending his appointments ; 
and therefore performed many long journeys on foot, even in the mid- 
dle of winter, and upon very indifferent roads ; for he could not endure 
the thought of a Methodist preacher neglecting a congregation, when 
he was expected ; and he felt very keenly if any one supposed him 
capable of doing so from indifference." 

While in the Hull circuit Mr. Watson narrowly escaped with his 
life in one of his pedestrian journeys into the country. For several 
years the preachers had been in the habit of visiting Marfleet on the 
week-day evenings ; — a small village in Holderness, on the banks of 
the Humber, where they had a society and congregation. The road 
to this place being then circuitous, foot passengers were accustomed to 
shorten the distance, by walking across the fields, which are sur- 
rounded by deep drains ; and over these some narrow planks formed 
the only bridges. When returning from this place one stormy winter's 
night, Mr. Watson missed the path, and wandered about for some 
hours, exposed to the storm, and in no small danger of perishing in the 
drains, which were then filled with water. As the night advanced, his 
family and friends became alarmed ; and Mr. John Thompson, at whose 
house he was expected to sup on his way home, set out with a lantern 
in quest of him. Mr. Watson, in a state of great exhaustion, saw the 
light approach ; and believing it to be the sign of nis deliverance, sent in 
answer to his prayer, stood still till he was able to hail its friendly bearer, 
who was overjoyed to find that he was the honoured means of saving 
so valuable a life. Mr. Watson, who was completely bewildered when 
Mr. Thompson appeared, always regarded this deliverance as the 
result of a providential interposition. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



139 



CHAPTER IX. 

Mr. Watson visits London to assist at a Missionary Anniversary — His Sermon 
in the City-Road Chapel — Missionary Anniversary at Hull — Extract from the 
Report — Fals9 Alarm— Difficulty in preparing for the Pulpit — Mr. Watson's Re- 
moval to London — Appointed one of the General Secret iries to the Wesleyan 
Missions — Manner in which he discharged his official Duties — Letter to Mr. 
Edmondson — Letter to Dr. Ellis — Letters to Mr. Garbutt — Extracts from the 
General Missionary Report for the Year 1816. 

At this time Mr. Watson's fame as a preacher, and especially a 
preacher on public occasions, was circulated far and wide ; and his 
services, as an advocate of Christian missions, were in general and 
urgent demand. The friends in London applied for his assistance at 
the anniversary of their district society in the spring of 1816 ; and, in 
compliance with their request, he preached in the City-Road chapel on 
the morning of the 25th of April. The Rev. William Jones, the editor 
of the New Evangelical Magazine,* who had been acquainted with Mr. 
Watson in Liverpool, had given so high a character of him, as to induce 
the attendance of a large number of dissenting ministers ; and as the 
missionary anniversary was held during the sitting of the annual district 
meeting, when the Methodist preachers belonging to all the neighbour- 
ing circuits were present, nearly the whole of the front gallery was 
occupied by ministers. Mr. Watson felt the importance of the occa- 
sion, and experienced no ordinary degree of trepidation in contemplating 
the task which was allotted him. He paced the vestry of the cha- 
pel in a state of considerable agitation ; and when he was informed 
that the time for commencing the service had arrived, he said, with an 
expression of strong emotion, " Seasons of this kind require strong 
nerves, and great assistance from above." That assistance he ulti- 
mately received in an eminent degree ; although he was so affected 
that he partly lost the recollection of the topics which he intended to 
serve as an introduction to his discourse. The sermon was founded 
upon 1 Cor. xv, 25, " He must reign till he hath put all enemies under 
his feet." The subject was the mediatorial government of Christ, 
viewed especially in connection with the universal spread and esta- 
blishment of Christianity in the world ; and the sermon altogether was 
one of his happiest and most successful efforts. It is scarcely possi- 
ble to conceive of argumentation more lucid and powerful, sentiments 
more sublime and impressive, imagery more beautiful and varied, 
and diction more rich and appropriate, than those which character- 
ized this wonderful discourse. As he overcame his embarrassment, 
and entered into the subject, his own heart became deeply impressed 
with its truth and momentous results ; his countenance expanded ; and 
the effect upon the congregation was irresistible. Much had been 
expected from him ; — 

* A correspondent in Hull had said, in one of his communications, "We have 
now an admirable preacher here, of the Methodist persuasion, a Mr. Watson, 
very deservedly popular. The new chapel in which he officiates is supposed to 
be the handsomest in the kingdom, not even excepting your chapels in the metro- 
polis." To this Mr. Jones added, " The editor can from his own personal 
knowledge, fully subscribe to this verdict on the talents of Mr. Watson. He 
ranks among the abhst preachers in the kingdom." 



140 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



"Yet when at length the clear and mellow base 
Of his deep voice break forth, and he let fall 
His chossn words like flakes of feather'd snow ;" 

and when every successive topic which he introduced rose in interest 
and grandeur, a breathless silence pervaded the whole assembly ; the 
people seemed to be all but their attention dead ; the powers of the 
preacher were forgotten in the magnitude and sublimity of the theme ; 
and when the protracted service concluded, every one seemed to feel 
as the parent of mankind felt when he had been listening with amazed 
and delightful attention to the strains of angelic eloquence, describing 
the creation of the universe by the almighty Son of God : — 

" The angel ended, and in Adam's ear 
So charming left his voice, that he awhile 
Thought him still speaking, still stood fix'd to hear." 

One peculiarity attended all Mr. Watson's occasional sermons, as 
well as his ordinary ministry, — admiration of the preacher was only 
a very subordinate feeling among his hearers. Every one, of course, 
was impressed with the greatness of his talents and genius; but, ex- 
cepting the merely sentimental hearers, who were equally deficient in 
piety and in sound judgment, and whose attention was directed to 
nothing but figures of speech, the congregations were so much affect- 
ed with the subjects which he brought before them, as to be almost 
incapable of thinking of any thing else. These were exhibited in a 
light so impressive, and their practical bearing was so distinctly and 
forcibly urged, that the devout part of his hearers especially were 
deeply humbled under a sense of their deficiencies and neglects, and 
retired from the house of God lamenting their past indifference, resolv- 
ing to be more faithful for the time to come, and retiring into secret to 
ask pardoning mercy from God, and grace to enable them to fulfil their 
numerous obligations. 

Mr. Watson declined to publish the sermon which he preached in 
the City-Road chapel ; and no outline of it was found among his papers 
after his decease. The following account of it, and of the occasion 
on which it was delivered, was given by Mr. Jones in the periodical 
work which has just been mentioned : — " The whole of the discourse was 
strikingly appropriate to the cause of missions*; and the preacher never 
for a moment lost sight of the important object of the meeting. As this 
sermon, according to our judgment, possessed no ordinary degree of 
excellence, it would afford us pleasure to present our readers with 
something like an epitome of it, but the very attempt disheartens us. 
We feel how much injustice we should unavoidably do to the preacher, 
while we should be as far from satisfying ourselves* Those who 
would form any just estimate of Mr. Watson's pulpit talents must hear 
him for themselves. His popularity, unlike that of many of the pre- 
sent day, is not founded upon the ignorance of his followers. It is not 
the gracefulness of his action, the modulations of his voice, nor the 
harmony of his periods alone, that arrest the attention of his hearers, 
and make them listen to him with delight. In none of these, indeed, 
is Mr. Watson deficient ; but he possesses other pulpit excellences of 
a still higher order, which may be truly said to lay the basis of a solid 
popularity, and which confer upon the former a kind of crowning effect. 
These are a discriminating judgment, an understanding highly culti- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



141 



vated, an intimate acquaintance with the sacred writings, enlarged and 
liberal views of things, and a happy facility of communicating his 
ideas to others. Mr. Watson is not a dull declaimer ; there is nothing 
of pedantry about him ; he disdains « to amuse the skittish fancy with 
facetious tales.' He can, it is true, be plain and familiar, where plain- 
ness and familiarity are proper ; but he can also soar to the heights 
of sublimity. His mind is richly stored with sentiment ; and few men 
possess a happier talent at conveying that sentiment to others. It is 
some years since we had heard Mr. Watson preach ; but though we 
looked for great things from him, we frankly own that he has surpass, 
ed our expectations. We were glad to find that the interval of half a 
dozen years had contributed toward maturing his judgment, and per- 
fecting his qualifications as a preacher; so that we found- ourselves 
fully justified in the favourable testimony which we lately gave of Mr. 
Watson. We observed several of the London ministers, of different 
denominations, present on this occasion ; probably induced to it by what 
we said of the preacher ; and, if we might be allowed to draw any con- 
clusion from the expressions of marked satisfaction which they evinced 
in their whole behaviour, we should say that they Were not disappointed. 

" Entertaining, as we do, but little doubt that the committee for 
managing the concerns of the mission will prevail on Mr. Watson to 
publish his sermon, we are indeed the less solicitous at present about 
giving any report of its contents ; but it may gratify the impatient curi- 
osity of some of our readers to be furnished with the mere outline of 
this admirable sermon. Some pertinent and striking observations on 
the nature of the Christian dispensation, — its prophetic character, — and 
the profound and intimate acquaintance which the Apostle Paul had 
v/ith it in all its ramifications, introduced the discussion of the text ; 
to illustrate which, the preacher proposed the consideration of three 
particulars ; — the ' enemies' which Christ will ultimately subdue, — the 
nature of that dispensation which is termed his ' reign,' — and the cer- 
tainty of his eventual success. 

" The enemies of Christ, Mr. Watson justly remarked, are all of 
them the enemies of the happiness of man ; and these he classed under 
the following subdivisions : — Satan and his angels, — sin, — false reli- 
gions, under every form and shape, — and all civil governments that set 
themselves in opposition to the interests of his kingdom, by persecuting 
his people, and endeavouring to check the progress of his Gospel in 
the world. After illustrating each of these particulars, he proceeded 
to delineate the characteristic properties of Christ's reign, which he 
judiciously distinguished from his providential government of the world ; 
remarking, that it was an administration conferred upon him by God 
the Father, in consequence of his having finished the work of redemp- 
tion, and in virtue of which 4 all power was given unto him, both in 
heaven and on earth,' agreeably to Matthew xxviii, 18. He therefore 
considered it under the threefold view of a reign of mercy, — a reign 
of vengeance, — and a reign which does not supersede the freedom of the 
human will.* The discussion of these topics brought the preacher to 

* The expression used by Mr. Jones is, " a reign of moral suasion ;" but Mr. 
Watson remarked to the writer of this narrative, when he read this account of 
his sermon, that " moral suasion" was a phrase which he had never used in the 
pulpit in the whole course of his life. 



142 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



the last head of his discourse, — the grounds of the assurance which 
we have that Christ will ultimately triumph over his and over all his 
people's enemies. This certainty of success he was proceeding to 
argue from the numerous prophecies contained in Scripture, concern- 
ing the extension of his kingdom, and the promises made to him of 
having the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the 
earth for his possession : but waiving a particular detail of the prophe- 
cies concerning the reign of the Messiah, and the universal extension 
of his kingdom, the consideration of which would occupy more time 
than could be allowed, he confined himself to the argument arising 
from the Deity of Christ, as involving in itself an assured ground of 
confidence to us, that he will finally subdue all his enemies ; and that 
his kingdom shall come with power, and his will be done on earth as 
it is in heaven. In this part of his sermon Mr. Watson took occasion 
to advert to the conduct of the Socinians, who are unwearied in their 
efforts to ' rob the Saviour of the brightest diadem in his crown ;' at 
the mention of which the soul of the preacher seemed to take fire ; 
and, rising into the boldest strain of animation, he reprobated their 
sentiments, with merited indignation, in a fine tone of impassioned elo- 
quence. This brought him to the winding up of his discourse, in which 
he displayed the full force of his genius, and gave ample proof of tran- 
scendant talent. He collected into one general view the happy results 
of the Messiah's reign, which believers anticipate as shortly to be 
accomplished. The infernal powers shall be restrained from deceiv- 
ing the nations. They have had their hour and the power of darkness ; 
but the time is at hand when they are to be shut up in the bottomless 
pit. The Gospel shall spread throughout the nations, enlightening 
those that now sit in darkness and the shadow of death. Millions of 
the human race, now enslaved in sin, and sunk in vice, shall shake 
off their fetters, and rise to righteousness and life. Persecutors shall 
every where cease out of the land ; false rel'gions be for ever exter- 
minated ; and Christ shall universally reign, from the rising to the 
setting sun. 

" But delightful and animating as these prospects are, they do not 
bound our hopes and expectations. The reign of Christ includes in it 
more than has yet been mentioned. « The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death ;' and even that will be finally vanquished by the 
Redeemer : for « he must reign till he hath put all enemies under his 
feet.' When he hath perfected his work, of grace and mercy on earth, 
he will come again the second time, without a sin offering, unto the 
salvation of all that look for him. The trumpet shall sound, and the 
dead shall be raised. Then shall be brought to pass the saying that 
is written, 4 Death is swallowed up in victory.' 

" These few imperfect hints may serve to give our readers some 
faint idea of Mr. Watson's sermon ; but in justice to himself we must 
say, that it is a very inadequate notion which can be formed of it from 
any description that could be given of it, even by a much abler pen 
than ours. We have not the pleasure of any acquaintance with him, or 
we would entreat its publication, as being calculated, in no ordinary 
degree, to subserve the cause of missions ; and though we did not per- 
ceive that Mr. Watson availed himself of any notes in delivering it, we 
are confident that he is sufficiently in the habit of committing his thoughts 



LITE OF THE BEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



143 



to paper, to render it no difficult task for him to prepare it for the press ; 
since such accuracy in the structure of sentences, as that which 
uniformly marks his preaching, is only to be attained by the practice 
of writing." 

The venerable Joseph Benson, who was a profound divine, and one 
of the best preachers of either that or any other age, was unbounded in 
his admiration of Mr. Watson's sermon ; and, in his intercourse with 
his friends, spoke of it in terms of the highest commendation. In the 
Methodist Magazine, of which he was then the editor, he says, " An 
excellent discourse was delivered at the City-Road chapel, by the Rev. 
Richard Watson, of Hull, from 1 Corinthians xv, 25, which excited 
unusual attention and interest. His vast compass of mind, grasping 
the whole mediatorial reign of Christ, and his peculiar and energetic- 
manner of showing the subjugation and destruction of his enemies, could 
not fail deeply to impress the hearts of the listening auditory." 

The public missionary meeting commenced at five o'clock in the even- 
ing of the day in which Mr. Watson preached at the City. Road chapel. 
Thomas Thompson, Esq., M. P. was expected to preside ; but, in con- 
sequence of unavoidable absence, his place was supplied by Dr. Adam 
Clarke. In an excellent letter of apology, Mr. Thompson stated, " It 
has been said, by an enemy to the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
that a Bible fever has spread through the kingdom; and it is more than 
irobable that it will soon be said, that a missionary fever is following it." 
The Rev. Walter Griffith, whose zeal in the sacred cause was most 
exemplary, in seconding the first resolution, in allusion to these words, 
acknowledged that he had " caught the missionary fever. The impor- 
tant work of missions occupied his whole frame, and thoughts, and 
prayers ; and the disease which had thus affected him was a pleasant 
and blessed one." Mr. Watson delivered an admirable speech, in which 
he introduced a reference to the same subject. The following are the 
topics upon which he expatiated in his eloquent and striking manner : — 
" I hope the mission fever will not be intermitted, nor Satan invent a 
cure. Can ye not discern the signs of the times ? The science of 
navigation is improved ; but no heathens take advantage of that. 
Christian nations have colonized heathen countries ; but no heathens 
have colonized Christian shores. The reported purity of heathens is 
dissipated by reports of travellers. The lax notions of Christians about 
heathen salvation are giving way ; and we agree to consider them as lost 
sinners. The attention of Christians is now happily turned from 
abstract principles and trivial topics to the great concern of heathen 
salvation. The union of Christians is an important fact in the common 
cause of Christianity. We cannot unite all denominations in the same 
society ; but we can unite in spirit. The West India missions are 
peculiarly interesting. If ever liberty be given to every subject of the 
empire, Christianity must prepare them for that boon. The American 
and Newfoundland missions are important. In Newfoundland twenty 
thousand persons are living without religious instruction : and without 
the ordinances of God they will become pagans. Dr. Mason of New- 
York has remarked, that if America do not exert herself, there will be 
two millions of white heathens in the back settlements. The Ceylon 
mission is tried by the death of its agents ; but a good missionary can 
neither live nor die in vain. W r e are thankful for the patronage which 



144 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



we enjoy there ; but the most exalted personages do not confer honour 
upon the missionary cause by the countenance which they afford it : 
they rather receive honour from their connection with that cause. 
Our work in Ceylon, as in other places, is an itinerancy. A chapel 
and Sunday schools have already been erected and established in that 
promising island. The Ceylon mission will be an important entrance to 
that part of the heathen world. There can be no doubt that every 
faithful missionary will be useful in one degree or another. The 
smallest contributions assist in the good work. A shilling may carry 
a missionary a mile ; and by travelling that mile, he may be a means 
of the conversion and salvation of an immortal soul." 

During his residence in Hull, Mr. Watson was one of the secretaries 
to the auxiliary missionary society for that district. On his return from 
London, he attended the anniversary of this society in Hull, and read a 
report which he had prepared. The following is the conclusion of this 
beautiful composition : — " The increased number of missionaries which 
are now employed, and the constant addition of new stations, will 
necessarily greatly advance the annual expenditure of the missionary 
fund ; but the increased support which it will receive by the operation 
of missionary societies, and the zeal of their officers and friends, will, 
it is believed, enable the managing committee thus to extend their efforts 
without embarrassment. It is obvious, however, that every person em- 
barked in a cause so interesting to the heart, so full of mercy to man, 
is called to be ' steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of 
the Lord.' The fire which Heaven has kindled must be kept burning 
by human diligence ; the hand which has been stretched out to relieve 
the spiritual necessities of dying men must be unwearied in its employ ; 
and the committee have confidence that the efforts of the Hull district 
society will, under these impressions, be exerted with increasing zeal. 
All the motives which can press upon human and upon Christian feel- 
ing remain in full force. Little, indeed, has been done, in comparison 
of what remains to be done, for the salvation of the world. The light 
spreads ; but it is only as the morning on the tops of the mountains. 
Immense shades of darkness still remain, unpierced by the heavenly 
light. Large and populous empires still support the throne of Satan. 
The fanes of idolatry still defy the heavens; the worship of idols and 
devils still debases myriads of redeemed men ; and desolation and 
misery still follow in the train of superstition, and curse the fairest 
portions of the globe. As inquiry more fully exposes the state of the 
heathen world, the scenes it displays are still such as fill the heart of 
the Christian with a deep and sorrowing sympathy. The honour of 
God, the disenthralment of man, still call for prayer and for exertion $ 
and the success which has crowned the recent attempts of the Christian 
Church ought to be considered as the voice of God, sanctioning the 
work, and rousing to redoubled efforts. On this success, granted not 
only to the Methodist missions, but to those of every other denomina- 
tion, the committee congratulate the society ; persuaded that they have 
a common cause with Christ, and his servants of every name. Every 
where the Lord is making his ' work appear unto his servants, and his 
glory unto their children ;' the Gospel is preached with * signs follow- 
ing ;' the 4 Gentiles come to its light, and kings to the brightness of its 
rising the prelusive xlrops of that shower fall, which shall quench the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



145 



thirst of every un watered desert ; the cloud is but 4 as a man's hand 
but it is the cloud of promise, the pledge of ' abundance of rain.' It 
must fill the ample concave of the heavens, and pour its blessings upon 
all the earth. 4 1 the Lord will hasten it in its time.' " 

At this meeting the unfounded alarm was excited, of which Mr. 
Beecham has given the subjoined account : — 

" The business of the public meeting received a serious interruption 
while Mr. Watson was speaking. Being called upon to move one of 
the resolutions, he produced a public paper containing some unfriendly 
strictures on the missionary operations in support of which the meeting 
was assembled ; and while he was refuting the charges of the writer, 
an alarm was given that the chapel was falling. An indescribable scene 
of confusion immediately took place. A rush was made toward the 
doors, the approaches to which were speedily blocked up by the press 
of those who were nearest, while others made to the lower windows, 
through which they dashed, and threw themselves headlong into the 
chapel yard. It was soon ascertained on the platform that the alarm 
was groundless ; and the Rev. Walter Griffith, who was in the chair, 
and others, endeavoured, though in vain, to allay the fears of the con- 
gregation, by assuring them that no part of the chapel had given way. 
Such was the noise, that their voices could not be heard at any con- 
siderable distance from the place where they stood. After some 
deliberation, it was agreed to resume the business of the meeting, in 
the hope that this proceeding would inspire confidence. The persons 
on the platform accordingly all took their seats, and turned their attention 
to the Rev. Robert Newton, who, addressing the chair, commenced an 
eloquent speech on the general subject of Christian missions to the 
heathen. This plan succeeded. Those who could not at first hear 
what was said, soon began to persuade themselves that the speakers 
had assuredly ascertained that the chapel was safe, or they would not 
have commenced again. Order was thus gradually restored, and the 
commotion finally subsided with far less disastrous consequences than 
might have been reasonably anticipated from such disorder." 

There was too much reason to believe that this alarm was mali- 
ciously given ; a loud crack was made in the gallery by means of 
some chemical preparation ; and the man who had been guilty of this 
outrage immediately rushed out of the chapel as if he believed that it 
was falling. Mr. Watson's popularity and influence rendered him an 
object of envy and direct hostility in some quarters. 

London was not the only place which Mr. Watson visited in the 
spring and summer of 1816, to assist at the formation and anniversaries 
of missionary societies. He received pressing invitations from 
several other parts of the kingdom ; and such was the interest which 
he felt in the good cause, that, as far as his health and the claims of 
his circuit would allow, he never hesitated to meet the wishes of the 
zealous men who were like minded with himself on the subject of 
missions. Wherever he went his sermons and speeches left a most 
salutary impression upon the multitudes who were drawn together by 
the attraction of his name. He taught them the value of Christianity, 
as the medicine of life, and the sovereign remedy of human misery ; 
and at the same time he so forcibly stated the obligations of the Church 
to send the Gospel to the heathen, as to awaken in many persons an 

10 



146 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOW. 



increased attention to their own spiritual interests ; while the mission 
funds were augmented in every place where he pleaded the cause of 
the heathen. In the midst of all this popularity, his temper was highly 
devout and spiritual : he was often deeply humbled before God ; and 
his mind was not unfrequently exercised by painful temptations. 
Sometimes it was with him a matter of extreme difficulty to find suita- 
ble subjects upon which to preach in the course of his ordinary 
ministry ; and he was often considerably agitated, even before the con- 
gregations which he was accustomed to address. Once, in the Wal- 
tham street chapel in Hull, his feelings were so excited, that he could 
not recollect the place where his text was to be found ; and he was 
compelled to repeat the words without being able to specify the chapter 
and the verse. At another time, before the same congregation, he pro- 
nounced the benediction when he should have repeated the Lord's prayer. 

The following anecdotes which have been kindly supplied by Mr. 
Garbutt, of Hull, will show the mental embarrassment to which Mr. Wat- 
son was occasionally liable, and the facility with which he could pursue 
a train of thought, when a subject in which he felt an interest was 
suggested to his attention: — ^Notwithstanding his eminent attain- 
ments, he felt very much whence had to preach to our large congre- 
gations, and had often great difficulty in fixing upon a subject. I 
remember to have once called upon him at four o'clock, on a Sunday 
afternoon, when he had to preach at six in Waltham-street chapel. 
I asked him how he was ; and he answered, ' I am as miserable as I 
well can be in this world. In the course of two hours I must appear 
before the congregation in the new chapel; and I cannot, even if it 
would save my life, determine upon a subject on which to preach.' In 
the meanwhile his mind was relieved ;« and when the time arrived he 
delivered one of his greatest sermons! 

"On another occasion he was at my house; and in the course of 
conversation said, 'I have engaged to preach at the opening of a new 
chapel in Leeds ; the time is drawing near ; and do what I may I 
cannot think of a suitable text for the occasion.' I asked him if he 
had ever thought of Solomon's beautiful prayer at the dedication of the 
temple. He said he had not ; and on referring to it, he was exceed- 
ingly struck with 2 Chron. vi, 40, 41 : 4 Now, my God, let, I beseech 
thee, thine eyes be open, and let thine ears be attent unto the prayer 
that is made in this place. Now therefore arise, O Lord God, 
into thy resting place, thou, and the ark of thy strength : let thy 
priests, O Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints 
rejoice in goodness.' On reading these words his attention was 
immediately fixed ; and for the remainder of the afternoon I lost the 
pleasure of his company. A train of interesting thought was presented 
to his view ; his active mind was at work ; he retired from the com- 
pany ; and he afterward read to me the greater part of the very copious 
notes of a sermon which he had founded upon that passage of Holy 
Seri»turc."J' 

At the conference of 1816 Mr. Watson was appointed to the London 
east circuit, with the Rev. Messrs. Joseph Entwisle, Thomas Wood, 
John Riles, and George Marsden. His removal from his friends in 
Hull was a matter of mutual regret. By them he was highly esteemed ; 
and to some of them he had formed a very cordial attachment ; par- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



147 



ticularly to Mr. Garbutt and Mr. Ellis, with their kind families. During 
the two years which -he spent in the Hall circuit he was both happy 
and useful. His frequent intercourse with Germans in that seaport led 
him to study the German language, with reference to the Biblical 
treasures which it contains ; but it is probable that the number of his 
official duties, and the calls made upon him by friends in distant 
places, prevented him from bringing this branch of his studies to any 
very successful issue. On his arrival in the Hull circuit in the year 
1814 he found one thousand seven hundred and eighty members in the 
different societies -; and, by the blessing of God upon his labours, and 
those of his esteemed colleagues, he left two thousand. He found a 
commodious and expensive chapel in Hull nearly ready for opening, 
and considerable anxiety in some quarters as to the consequences of 
this erection ; and he left a large and respectable congregation regular 
in their attendance upon the religious services which were conducted 
there. With a heart, therefore, thankful for past mercies and success 1 , 
and painfully affected by separation from an affectionate people, many 
of whom were his children in the Lord, he repaired to the metropolis, 
where his duties were very onerous, especially considering the deli- 
cacy of his health and constitution. The circuit was extensive and 
laborious, comprehending what are now the circuits of City-Road, 
Spitalfields, and South wark ; and he was also appointed secretary to the 
Methodist missions ; his zeal in the mission cause, his commanding 
talents, and the well-known fact, that he was an elegant and "a ready 
scribe," having pointed him out as eminently qualified for that very 
responsible office. Mr. Marsden, who was his colleague in the circuit, 
and in the missionary secretaryship, gives the following account of 
him at this period : — 

" When we entered upon our work as missionary secretaries, it was 
agreed that I should conduct the foreign correspondence, and that Mr. 
Watson should undertake the home department. It devolved upon 
him to prepare the Annual Report of the state of the missions, all the 
periodical publications, the official correspondence with government, 
and every thing that it might be requisite for us to publish in relation 
to the missions. He entered on the work with ardour ; and as that 
blessed cause, the conversion of the heathen, continued to extend, his 
•views of its importance became more enlarged, and all his powers 
appeared to be engaged in its prosperity. Through the blessing of God 
the missions prospered abroad, and the pecuniary supplies for their 
support and enlargement, raised by the pious liberality of the friends at 
home, continued to increase. During the two years in which we acted 
together as secretaries, and the three following years, in which he 
continued in the same office, and I had to act as one of the general 
treasurers, I had frequent opportunities of witnessing his earnest 
desire to promote the interests of the Redeemer in the heathen world. 
Whenever the question of the establishment of a new mission, or the 
enlargement of one of our old stations, came before the committee, he 
was always ready to advocate the farther extension of the work, 
whenever there appeared a providential opening, and a probability of 
success. Though our funds were frequently exhausted, he relied confi- 
dently upon the providence of God for those supplies which would bo 
rendered necessary. 



148 



LIFE OF THE REV, RICHAED WATSON* 



"Frequently have I admired the accuracy of his judgment in suggest- 
ing the stations to which the temper, habits, talents, and acquirements 
of missionary candidates were adapted. When six or eight young 
men have been examined and approved by the committee, after being 
duly recommended by their respective circuits and district meetings, 
it has been a question of no ordinary moment, both in regard to them- 
selves, and the work in which they were to be employed, in what par- 
ticular parts of the mission field they should be respectively appointed 
to labour. In such cases I have almost invariably found that we 
might safely rely upon Mr. Watson's judgment. 

"During the five 3 r ears in which we were associated together in the 
mission work, and which frequently required much time and exertion, 
he never relaxed in regular ministerial labours. He generally attended 
his appointments in the circuit, both on the Lord's day, and the week- 
day evenings. All his powers, mental and bodily, were consecrated 
to the service of God. 

" Connected with the duties of the ministry is the visitation of the 
sibk ; and even in those seasons of peculiar toil Mr. Watson was not 
inattentive to this part of his charge. With pleasure have I frequently 
heard of the very affectionate and useful manner in which he dis- 
charged this duty of the pastoral office. He spent sufficient time in 
his visits to enter calmly into conversation with the afflicted ; endea- 
vouring to gain a knowledge of the spiritual state of each person, that 
he might give suitable consolation and advice, and unite with them in 
appropriate acts of confession, supplication, and thanksgiving. To those 
who were in distress he was particularly kind and soothing ; opening 
to their views the promises of God, the perfect atonement of Christ, the 
tenderness of the Divine mercy, and encouraging them to place an 
absolute reliance upon the Divine faithfulness and love. He led the 
sufferer to the foot of the cross, and taught him to rest fully and con- 
stantly upon the sacrifice and intercession of the Redeemer. 

" When we were stationed together I also often heard of the very 
profitable and edifying manner in which he met the classes, at the 
quarterly renewal of the society tickets. * He endeavoured in those 
meetings to get a knowledge of the spiritual state of each member ; 
and with all fidelity and affection he gave to each his portion of admo- 
nition, counsel, or encouragement. In the various employments and 
duties connected with the work of the ministry he proved himself to be 
a man of God." 

Mr. Watson's residence was in the parish of St. George's in the east, 
near Wapping ; and a small room was then rented in the City-Road, 
for the transaction of the mission business. Thither he resorted daily 
for the discharge of his duties as secretary to the missions. 

Soon after his arrival in London he was requested by his friend, Mr. 
Edmondson, then stationed in Worcester, to pay a visit to that city, for 
the purpose of preaching in behalf of one of the Methodist charities. 
The following is an extract from his letter in reply. It shows that he 
still retained a pleasing remembrance of the happy year which he 
spent in early life with that intelligent and friendly man in the Leices- 
ter circuit. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



149 



London, Oct. 8th, 1816. 
It would give me pleasure to meet your views in coming to Wor- 
cester ; not that I have any pleasure in preaching occasional sermons, 
for they are burdensome enough; but for the pleasure of your society, 
and that of your excellent family. I ever consider that I owe much to 
your friendship in a former period of life, and I shall remain gratefully 
sensible of it. It would give me pleasure to join the social circle, and 
" right all our battles o'er again ;" but it is the vanity of life, that our 
pleasures are not always at our command. 

The following letters, which he addressed to his friends in Hull, will 
show the peculiarities of his situation ; as well as his views of Me- 
thodism in London at that particular period. The state of society in the 
metropolis is such as to prevent that free and constant intercourse 
among religious people, which is so common in many country places. 
This circumstance arrested the attention of Mr. Watson, as it does that 
of almost every other man when he first becomes acquainted with the 
London Methodists. 

W. C. Ellis, Esq., Surgeon, HuU. 

My Dear Friends, Mr. and Mrs. Ellis, — To be silent is not to 
forget. Even the bustle of London, its novelties, its fatigues, and its 
distracting whirl have not so absorbed or diverted my thoughts, as to 
prevent me from indulging many musings on the past, as the luxury of 
those soft regrets which are felt by minds that can feel when the 
thoughts and friendships of other days return. 

I am here a very insulated being, and am likely to remain so. You 
know there is no individuality in London. If there be kindred minds, 
they meet too seldom to become one. It requires many strokes from 
the smith to weld his iron, though both pieces may be of a proper heat. 
However, we almost always find things balanced by Providence. I 
have indeed no time for friendships here. From morning till night I 
am in duty ; and at night am sometimes so weary, that they would be 
most interesting friends indeed (some such as I have known) who would 
keep me awake. If you ask me how I like London ; I can only say 
that, as a place, I had rather be elsewhere, surrounded by the works of 
God, rather than those of man ; where I could apostrophize with 
Virgil, — 

Muscosi fontes, et somno mollior kerba, 

Et qua vos rara viridis tegit arbutus umbra;* 

but as the centre of every kind of intelligence, it has its interest. As 
a Methodist, I know all that passes in the connection, as an English- 
man, all that is transacted in the empire, much sooner than I could 
know it elsewhere ; and yet perhaps this pleasure is ideal ; for news 
is news, though it be much " older than our ale/' or porter either. 
Methodism in London does not, I know, stand high in your opinion ; 
but you saw it where it is certainly much lower than at other places. 
At City-Road we have a large and very respectable congregation ; and 
also at Southwark ; and though the congregation is not so respectable 
at Spitalfields, it is large and, for London, lively. 

* Ye mossy springs, inviting easy sleep, 

Ye trees, whose leafy shades those mossy fountains keep. — Dryden. 



150 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



I have had, upon the whole, pleasure in my public labours ; and much 
of the peace of God which passeth all understanding, along with active 
engagements. This is the best of all, to feel ourselves ever with God; 
and to pass through things temporal with the things eternal fully and 
constantly in view* For what is life? How unsubstantial till filled with 
those feelings and acts which connect it with the perfection of eternity, 
and turn it into the vestibule of the future spacious temple of being, 
through which we cannot pass, and from which we can never be 
excluded ! 

My engagements do not allow me to take many journeys, except in 
the immediate neighbourhood of town ; so that I am not likely to be 
thrown into the way of a visit to Hull before your missionary meeting, 
for which I shall reserve myself, if I be spared. Till then I shall not 
have the pleasure of seeing friends whose remembrance will always 
call forth my best regards, and my earnest prayers for their best 
welfare* 

To Mr. Robert Garbutt, Merchant, Hull. 

St. George's, East, Nov. 4th, 1816. 

My Dear Friend, — Should I apologize for not writing sooner, i 
might fill my paper with various reasons, some personal, some public, 
some philosophical, and others not at all so; let me then sum up the 
whole of them in one negative : it has not been for want of affection. 
The remembrance of my Hull friends will ever be dear to me ; and I 
never think of you without associations of mingled regret and pleasure. 

As self is always so near at hand, and is a subject never difficult to 
speak of, I may begin by saying that, as to myself, 1 have not been upon 
the whole so well in health, as I was at Hull ; though I hope I have 
had my seasoning, and I begin to go through my work with more vigour. 
The mere circuit labour is not, I think, more than that at Hull ; but our 
extra work is greater, and the walking is formidable. I have, for in- 
stance, to go regularly every day to the mission omce, in the City-Road, 
about two miles from my house, and return to dinner. Then I have 
my evening walk to preach, sometimes two or three miles more. To 
this are to be added all the supernumerary walks which business or 
curiosity may call for. How much time I have for study and reading 
you may then guess ; and indeed I have been obliged to turn the streets 
of London Into a study ; and sometimes fall into a reverie, at the hazard 
of being upset by a porter, or dashed on the pavement by some fiery 
charioteer. 

Methodism in London is not what it is in Yorkshire. There wants 
zeal in the leading men ; and their union is not so close as the com- 
munion of saints, and the prosperity of a Christian society, demand. 
Our congregations are, however, usually good on the Sundays ; but on 
the week evenings they are inferior to yours. However, I think the 
work is prospering upon the whole. I have had many seasons of en- 
largernent and comfort in preaching. 

You will see advertised on the November Magazine, that the 
pocket book would contain my portrait , but I neglected to sit in time, 
and so it could not be engraved. This arises from. my indifference to 
such honours. 

In the midst of general distress I fear Hull still supplies its share* 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



J 51 



May all these sufferings teach us that remedies for national distress 
are only to be found in national amendment ; and that righteousness 
alone exalteth a nation ! May we, my dear friend, be more intent on 
the prize of our high calling ! There are blessings which never 
cheat us; there is a good we can command; there is a peace ever 
flowing, and never exhausted. We are indeed living for eternity, and 
that is at hand ! Let us trim our lamps anew, and pour their lustre 
on all around us. 

We are all much as at Hull. Mrs. Watson joins in kind regards to 
Mrs. Garbutt and family. For every instance of your friendship and 
kindness my heart sincerely thanks you ; and be assured I am, as ever, 
yours very truly. 

P. S. Present my kind remembrance to Mr. and Mrs. Middleton, 
and all the preachers and friends. 

The friends in Hull were very desirous of obtaining Mr. Watson's 
services at their missionary meeting in the spring of 18 IT. The fol- 
lowing is Gne of his letters in reply to their invitation. It places in a 
striking light the cordiality of his friendship with some individuals in 
that to-.vn, and his strong affection for the people in general. It was 
impossible to treat him with respect and kindness without calling forth 
corresponding feelings in his pious and generous heart. 

To Mr. Robert Garbutt, Bull. 

14 City.Road, Jan. 21st, 
Mr Dear Friend, — The reason of my not answering was the best 
in the "world; and one against which all the syllogisms of Aristotle 
would not serve to compound an argument : I had nothing to say. — 
And yet, strange as it may appear, I even now answer without being 
able to reply. The solution of this problem is, that our new plan is in 
making, and I shall not know my appointments for April till about a 
week hence. I can then contrive, and send my ultimatum, (to speak 
diplomatically,) both on the possibility of my coming, and the week in 
April when I can come most conveniently. I do not disguise that I 
wish to come ; not to make a speech, for at that work I am a poor hand ; 
not to preach a sermon ; but to see those I have seen in Hull, and to 
feel what I have often felt during two of the happiest years of my life. 
Be assured I will not fail you, if I can avoid it; and I will write expli- 
citly in a few days. 

I thank you for the invitation to your house ; but perhaps you 
recollect that I was previously engaged to Mr. Ellis ; and when that 
matter was canvassed at your friendly table, when I was spending the 
evening with you, I proposed to settle the affair by dividing my time 
between you. In any case the matter will easily be settled between 
you; as I hope we shall have, during my short stay, as great an 
intercommunity among my particular friends of the two families as 
possible. 

Present my kind remembrance to Mrs. Garbutt and family, to Mr. 
and Mrs. Ellis, and the preachers and friends. 

The first general report of the Methodist missions which it fell to 
the lot of Mr. Watson to draw up bears the date of 1816, and was pub- 



152 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON". 



lished about the end of that year. The facts which it details are of 
the most cheering kind; its diction is forcible and eloquent; and it 
bears throughout a character of devout exultation. The writer evi- 
dently " felt his inspiration in his theme ;" and his facts and appeals 
are equally stirring. The liberality with which the friends at home 
furnished the pecuniary supplies called for thanksgiving to God, who 
thus disposed them to employ their property in his service ; and the 
marked providential openings for missionary efforts in the heathen 
world, and the success which every where attended the dissemination 
of Divine truth, and especially in the island of Ceylon, where the 
mission had been but recently commenced, warranted the indulgence 
of the most sanguine hopes, and called for exertions still more strenu- 
ous and extensive. 

During the year ending February 1st, 1814, the regular income of 
the Methodist mission fund was £6,820. 2s. 6d. ; and by means of an 
extraordinary public collection, for the purpose of paying off arrears 
due to the treasurers, a farther sum of £2,464. Is. 4d. was raised. A 
considerable part of this amount was applied to the spread of the Gos- 
pel in the more neglected parts of England and Wales, under the name 
of home missions. In consequence of the establishment of district 
societies, the holding of missionary meetings, and the employment of 
collectors, the report of the following year states that the sum raised for 
missionary purposes was £9,554. 4s. 4£d. ; and during the period ex- 
tending from August 18th, 1815, to June, 1816, the sum of £10,423. 10s. 
Qd. was raised by the friends of the Methodist missions, and placed at 
the disposal of the managing committee. 

The report drawn up by Mr. Watson, after referring to the feelings 
with which the committee entered upon their labours for the year, 
speaks in the following strain : — " The favorable reception of the 
missionaries sent to Ceylon, the successes of their early labours, and 
their earnest entreaties for additional help, in order to avail themselves 
of those opportunities of promoting the cause of Christ which in every 
direction presented themselves, had given a new impulse to the mis- 
sionary zeal of the Methodist societies and congregations. They saw 
that Methodist missions had a providential designation to the eastern 
as well as to the western world; while the additional light which was 
thrown on the wretched condition of the millions of Asia, by the com- 
munications of the missionaries, had more deeply awakened their 
sympathies, and kindled more ardent desires to make known to them 
the grace and salvation of the glorious Gospel. 

" The lamented death of the late Rev. Dr. Coke had itself height- 
ened those feelings. The work in which his soul had so greatly 
delighted, and in the prosecution of which he died, seemed to derive 
new interest from those retrospections to which the contemplation of 
his life, character, and labours necessarily led ; and his loss, while it 
dictated the necessity of the exertions of the many to supply the efforts 
of one, diffused the spirit of holy zeal with those regrets which conse- 
crated his memory. 

" The formation of missionary societies, and the meetings held for 
that purpose, had also a large share in awakening a deeper and more 
general concern for the conversion of the heathen. Missions to various 
parts of the world had long been conducted by the Methodist confer- 



I 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 153 

ence, and supported with great liberality ; and the West India mission 
in particular stands a noble monument of the faithful labours of the 
missionaries, and of the liberal support they met with at home ; but by 
the operation of those societies, the deplorable state of the heathen 
was more fully displayed, the motives for the exertion of Christians 
were enforced, and the encouraging prospects of success in this great 
cause unfolded. Persons of all ranks of society had offered their 
service of time and money, and plans were adopted which promised 
a permanent and increasing supply for the support and enlargement 
of those benevolent undertakings, by which alone the blessings of 
Christianity can be fully communicated to mankind. 

" The hopes which these circumstances excited in the committee 
have not been disappointed. Success, in different degrees, has 
crowned the labours of the missionaries ; a number of suitable young 
men have devoted themselves to this department of the work of God ; 
the attention of the committee has been called to new and important 
stations of great promise ; the liberality of the public has enabled the 
committee considerably to increase the number of missionaries ; and 
the spirit of Christian zeal which animates the bosoms of the nume- 
rous friends of the Methodist missions, expanded and corroborated as 
it is by the spirit of prayer, offered with increased ardour, and more 
direct reference to the success of missions, promises that perma- 
nence of principle, and activity of operation, which must issue, under 
the continued blessing of God, in the diffusion of the knowledge of 
Christ, with all its train of blessings, civil, religious, and eternal." 

Having described, in order, the state of the several missions under 
the committee's direction, the report goes on to say, " During the last 
twelve months the committee have sent out nineteen additional mis- 
sionaries to different parts of the world : four to Ceylon, one to Bom- 
bay, one to the Cape of Good Hope, four to the West Indies, two to 
Nova-Scotia, three to Newfoundland, one to Quebec, one to Gibraltar, 
one to Brussels, and one to France ; making the whole number of mis- 
sionaries employed on foreign stations, under the direction of the 
Methodist conference, eighty. 

" These increased exertions have induced a considerable increase 
of expenditure ; a circumstance which will occasion joy and not 
regret, so long as the means afforded by the increasing liberality of the 
friends of religion are prudently and economically expended. Thus to 
apply the funds entrusted to their charge, has been the constant object 
of the committee ; and though many heavy expenses have occurred, 
especially in the Asiatic mission, yet these have arisen from the pecu- 
liar circumstances in which the first missionaries were placed ; the 
great expenses of outfit, and the excessive cost of every thing which 
is necessary to the comfort of a European in India. Some of these 
expenses were, however, temporary and accidental ; and now that the 
mission is assuming a settled character and system, though for some 
time its regular expenditure must be very considerable, its extraordi- 
nary demands will not, it is hoped, again rise to the same amount. 

" The committee have to congratulate the subscribers in general on 
the increase of the funds. The receipts of the year have more than 
equalled the large expenditure, beside the payment of large arrears. 
This the committee ascribe, under the blessing of God, to the operation 



154 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



of missionary societies, adult and juvenile, formed in different parts of 
the kingdom ; and carried, in some places, with great zeal, into full 
efficiency. Here the rich and the poor have met together ; the aged, 
and the youth, and the child, have united in the service of Christ, a|^ 
presented their offerings to his cause ; and the committee trust that, 
wherever it is practicable, the recommendation of the conference of 
1814, on this subject, will be adopted, that the supply may be constant 
as the moral necessities of an unsaved world ; and increasing as, by 
the providence of God, are the opportunities for communicating to it 
that only means of salvation, the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. 

" To the effect of that greater publicity which has lately been given 
to the state of the heathen world, by different means, and the enforce- 
ment of the obligations of Christians to extend the kingdom of their 
Lord, the committee also attribute that increase of missionary zeal, 
which has this year furnished them with a full supply of missionaries 
for every station. Not less than twelve preachers, stationed in Eng. 
lish circuits, and enjoying all the comforts and advantages of the 
home ministry, have offered themselves as foreign missionaries* exclu- 
sive of those who had previously acted only as local preachers. Of 
these, several have already taken their departure for different stations; 
and the rest wait the call of God, and the direction of their brethren. 
Their piety, their talents, and in some cases, considerable learning, 
give the best promise of future usefulness in all the departments of 
missionary labour ; and the committee cannot refrain from calling upon 
the grateful acknowledgments of their friends, to ' the Lord of the har- 
vest,' for thus ' sending forth more labourers into the harvest.' With 
the increase of the funds there has been also an increase of men suited 
to the work, and willing to embrace it. This is a coincidence which 
cannot fail to lead to the recognition of those evident indications of 
Providence, which now, more than ever, make it imperious upon us to 
go on in the name of the Lord. 

" Increasing, however, as are our exertions, and those of almost every 
other religious denomination, the committee would still keep it impress- 
ed upon the minds of all who have so willingly co-operated with them 
in these attempts to spread the knowledge of Christ, that little has been 
done by any body of Christians separately, or by all collectively, in 
comparison of what remains to do. Active, united, and even formida- 
ble, as have been the movements of the Christian world, for some 
years past, against the kingdom of darkness and sin, only a few of its 
outworks haye been won, and little more than mere facilities obtained 
for extensive conquest. While more than one half of the subjects of 
the British empire itself are pagans, every obligation of patriotism, 
policy, and religion, demands persevering exertions to circulate the 
vital principles of true godliness through every member of the political 
body, until an empire, fully Christianized, shall be presented to the eye 
of the world, exhibiting, as in the first ages of the Church, the glorious 
triumphs of the Gospel over the vices which deform, and the miseries 
which desolate, the fairest portions of the globe ; and displaying, for 
the instruction and imitation of pagan Asia in particular, the beneficial 
effects of Christianity on the civil and moral interests of man. 

" Were there even no other field for missionary labours than that 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



155 



which is presented by the British empire, comprising so great a por- 
tion of India, and numerous Asiatic islands, a part of Africa, and the 
colonies of the western Archipelago, and of North America, the united 
efforts of all Christians for many years to come would find a large 
share of occupation ; but beyond the bounds of the British empire, ex- 
tensive as it is, and comprehending so many large and populous pagan 
countries, lie scenes of affecting moral misery. Immense shades of 
darkness still remain unpierced by a ray of heavenly light. Empires, 
composed of hundreds of millions of souls, still remain under the power 
of Satan ; and the worship of idols and devils still robs 4 God over all, 
blessed for ever,' of the worship due to his holy name by his redeemed 
creatures. While the world presents such an aspect, there is surely 
enough of wretchedness to keep alive our sympathies, and enough of 
sin to rouse into vivid operation the feelings of indignant jealousy for 
the honour of the Lord of hosts. The debt of the Christian world to 
the heathen remains undischarged. It has run awfully into arrears ; 
and the favourable opportunities of access to every part of the pagan 
world are infallible indications that the Governor and Judge of the 
world, and especially of the Churches, now demands its payment. The 
successes of the missions of modern times are certainly not a discharge 
from the service, but the strongest incitements to pledge every energy 
anew to its holy objects. The efficiency of the Gospel has been 
again demonstrated in our own day in the conversion and salvation of 
heathens of every class, of every clime, and of every form of pagan 
superstition. Every missionary enterprise, if prudently, and, above 
all, if piously, undertaken, — if it be consecrated by singleness of view, 
and supported by prayer, — has a moral certainty of success. Every 
sign of the times indicates that the period is fully come when the 
outcasts of men shall be remembered, and they who are ready to perish 
shall obtain mercy. Pressing, therefore, as the state of affairs is, the 
committee are persuaded that the last retrenchment which any person 
alive to the glory of God, and the salvation of men, will make, when- 
ever obliged to make retrenchment, will be the sums he has devoted, 
first to the support of religion at home, and, second, to the natural and 
necessary consequence of the former, the extension of religion abroad. 
God calls, and his people follow. He who still goes on 'from con- 
quering to conquer,' now more evidently puts himself at the head of 
his sacramental host. The battle is turned to the gate ; and none, it 
is hoped, will be found treacherous to the grand and momentous strug- 
gle, none who will not wield his weapon in the war, or stretch out his 
hand to replenish the treasury. 4 Signs of the Son of man,' signs of 
glory and conquest, transfuse a new vigour into the heart, and spread 
new prospects to the hopes of the righteous. 4 Bel boweth down, Nebo 
stoopefh ;' the light of the morning, on the tops of the mountains, catches 
the waiting eyes of those who sit in the shadow of death. The captive 
exile hastens that he may be delivered. 'The whole creation' of 
rational creatures, crushed beneath the accumulated weight of the 
tyrannizing superstitions of ages, ' groaneth and travaileth in pain to 
be delivered from the bondage of corruption.' All is preparation and 
movement. 'The rod of his strength is gone out of Zion,' and he must 
'reign in the midst of 'his enemies.' His 'people,' too, are ' willing in 
the day of his power ;' and nothing remains to give them their full share 



156 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



in the blessing and glory of that victory, which is to reassert the 
rights of God to the love and homage of a world of redeemed men, but 
that they be * steadfast and immovable, always abounding in the work 
of the Lord.' Their labour, directed by his word, and animated by his 
Spirit, cannot be in vain. 

" The public will perceive that, according to the resolution of the last 
conference, the missionary fund has been applied solely to foreign ob- 
jects, with the exception of a sum voted by the committee toward the 
expenses of the mission in the Irish language for the last year, and 
another for the support. of the same object for the year ensuing. The 
importance of that mission, in affording instruction, in the native Irish 
language, to numbers of the inhabitants of the dark parts of Ireland, is 
the reason which has induced the committee to bring the expenses in- 
curred by it upon the mission fund ; as no other alternative presented 
itself, than to do this, or entirely to abandon a work which has already 
effected so much good. The committee, however, wish it to be under- 
stood, that its aid has been extended only to the six Irish missionaries 
who preach in the native language, and for that reason only. The 
other preachers in Ireland, who act as missionaries, and are called by 
that name, have received nothing from the missionary fund." 

The excellence of these extracts is a sufficient justification of their 
insertion in this place, notwithstanding their length. As this was also 
the first general missionary report written by Mr. Watson, and written 
immediately after his official connection with the missions, it was re- 
quisite to quote somewhat largely from it, to show the spirit in which 
he entered upon his work, and the tone which he assumed in reference 
to it, when addressing the people by whom the cause was supported. 
From this time to the end of his life he sustained the office of mis- 
sionary secretary ; he was the writer of nearly the whole of the re- 
ports, from year to year ; and it will be seen, by these memoirs of his 
life, that his zeal for the advancement of missions suffered no abate- 
ment ; his hopes of success never nagged ; and the interest of his 
annual reports rather increased than diminished till his heart and hand 
ceased to move. 



CHAPTER X. 

Attacks upon the West India Mission — Mr. Watson's Defence of that Mission 
— Speech at the Anniversary of the Bible Society — Conference of 1817 — Mr. 
Watson's reappointment to London — Letter to Mr. Ellis — Missionary Report for 
1817 — Mr. Watson preaches at the opening of a new Chapel in Oxford — Singu- 
lar Adventure on that Occasion. 

The wisdom of the appointment of Mr. Watson to the office of mis- 
sionary secretary was apparent to every one when his first report was 
put into circulation ; and it was not less manifest when he was called, 
through the medium of the press, to defend the West India missions 
against misrepresentation and calumny. These missions had been be- 
gun under circumstances strikingly providential ; and were prosecuted 
under the direction of Dr. Coke with admirable zeal and effect, and at 
a vast expense of money and life. Several of the planters were humane 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



157 



men, and encouraged the instruction of their slaves in the principles 
of religion ; for they found that the converted negroes were honest, and 
from a sense of duty discharged the tasks allotted them ; but others 
were decidedly hostile to all attempts at negro improvement, and de- 
sired no incentive to slave labour but that which was supplied by the 
cart whip, and similar instruments of torture. The spiritual interests 
of the negro were either the subjects of profane ridicule, or were abso- 
lutely forgotten. The black man, though redeemed by the blood of the 
Son of God, was regarded merely as a machine for the manufacture 
of sugar. Unhappily the enemies of missions formed the majority, and 
w r ere perpetually inventing tales of insurrection, in which they were 
careful to implicate the missionaries ; and some of the local legisla- 
tures embarrassed these ministers of Christ by persecuting enactments. 
The object of the missionaries was purely spiritual. They taught the 
negroes Christianity, with a reference to the salvation of their souls, 
and had no ulterior design whatever. They saw the people perishing 
in ignorance and sin ; and felt themselves bound to obey the command 
of the Saviour, who has directed that " repentance and remission of 
sins should be preached in his name among all nations." When the 
slaves were impressed under the ministry of the word, the missionaries 
united them together in Christian societies, that they might watch over 
one another's religious and moral conduct. The slaves were accustom- 
ed to promiscuous intercourse ; and the missionaries explained to them 
the necessity, sanctity, and permanence of the marriage tie, and joined 
them together in holy matrimony ; at the same time inculcating upon 
them the duties of contentment, submission, and diligence. Though 
the missionaries never interfered with the civil condition of the slaves, 
yet it was evident to every person of discernment, who had watched 
the progress of events in the world, that Christianity and slavery could 
not finally subsist together ; especially such slavery as prevailed in 
the West Indies. The converted negroes became intelligent, thought- 
ful, industrious, and faithful in every domestic relation. Christianity 
prepared them to discharge the duties, and enjoy the rights of civil 
liberty ; it even taught them, " if they might be made free, to use it 
rather ;" and as its light and influence spread among the negro popula- 
tion, slavery was seen in all its enormity. The men, therefore, who 
deprecated all alteration in the civil condition of the slave, and wished 
to rivet the chain upon his neck for ever, endeavoured to arrest the pro- 
gress of evangelical instruction, and to perpetuate brutal ignorance, as 
best suited to a people who were treated like cattle, and as the only 
means of securing a permanent property in the negro and his hapless 
offspring. These adversaries of the truth professed to be friendly to ne- 
gro instruction and conversion ; they only wanted to get rid of the mis- 
sionaries, as being dangerous to the community, and incompetent to 
the task which they had undertaken ; well knowing, that, in the absence 
of the missionary, there was no man to care for the spiritual interests 
of the slave, or to teach him the way of life. 

The advocates of ignorance and of slavery were at once numerous, 
bold, and determined ; and in the senate, in the public papers, and in 
pamphlets, held up the missionaries to general scorn and reprobation 
In the month of June, 1816, Mr. Barham, M. P., for Stockbridge, stated 
in the house of commons, that the Methodist missionaries in the West 



158 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



Indies, under a mask of religion, inculcated principles of sedition, 
taught disobedience to masters, and encouraged among the negroes 
those delusive and pernicious ideas which led in one instance to open 
insurrection, and in others to a prevailing state of agitation and discon- 
tent. The committee applied to him through the medium of the Rev. 
James Wood, one of the general treasurers, requesting him to supply 
them with the requisite names and facts, that they might call to an account 
the men who had so offended ; declaring that such conduct was in 
direct opposition to the instructions which the missionaries had re- 
ceived, and which they had individually pledged themselves to observe. 
The honourable member refused to enter into any explanation on the 
subject of these grave charges, except in the house of commons. At 
the request of the committee Mr. Butterworth brought the matter before 
parliament ; when Lord Castlereagh, and the chancellor of the exche- 
quer, bore honourable testimony to the exemplary conduct of the Me- 
thodist missionaries in the West India colonies, and the benefits 
resulting from their labours ; and Mr. Barham declared that it was not 
his intention to cast any reflection upon the missionaries employed by 
that body to which it was well known Mr. Butterworth belonged. He 
acknowledged his inability, in fact, to discriminate between one reli- 
gious sect and another ; but stated that he had been informed that men 
who were called Methodist missionaries had been guilty of the delin- 
quencies which he had imputed to them. The names of the offenders, and 
the times and places at which these missionaries had thus dishonoured 
their sacred office, he was not prepared to specify. Mr. Butterworth 
withdrew his motion at the request of Lord Castlereagh ; his lordship 
declaring, in behalf of his majesty's government, that there lay no 
charge whatever against the missionaries who had been censured so 
harshly by name. 

Mr. Barham had a zealous coadjutor in Mr. Marryat, himself also a 
member of the senate. This gentleman attacked the character and 
ministrations of the Methodist missionaries in various pamphlets, in 
which he was assisted by anonymous writers in different periodical 
journals ; and so loud was the clamour, that Mr. Watson was induced 
to publish " A Defence of the Wesleyan Methodist Missions in the 
West Indies : including a Refutation of the Charges in Mr. Marryat's 
1 Thoughts on the Abolition of the Slave Trade,' &c, and other Publi- 
cations ; with Facts and Anecdotes illustrative of the moral state of 
the Slaves, and of the Operation of Missions." The publication of 
this pamphlet was a seasonable antidote to the unfounded calumnies 
against missionaries in the West Indies, which were then urged with 
such frequency and vehemence, that they had already begun to make 
an injurious impression upon the public mind ; and it afforded to the 
friends and supporters of the missions to the negroes a ground of 
honest triumph and congratulation. Never was the defence of a right- 
eous cause more complete. The author's piety, his eloquence, his wit, 
his philanthropy, his statesman-like views, and his powers of argumen- 
tation, are all brought with admirable effect to bear upon his subject. 

There were several Wesleyan ministers stationed in different parts 
of Great Britain, who had formerly been missionaries to the negroes ; 
and the committee with whom Mr. Watson was connected addressed a 
circular letter to each of these excellent men, and to some of their 



LIFE OF THE EEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



159 



brethren in the West Indies, proposing various questions respecting 
the religious and moral condition of the slaves before they were brought 
under missionary instruction and influence ; the effect of Christianity 
upon their spirit and habits ; the manner in which the missionaries had 
been treated in the different islands ; and other subjects connected with 
the mission ; and the assumptions and fallacious reasonings of Mr. 
Marry at* were confronted by the separate and independent testimony 
of the Rev. Messrs. William Warrener, Richard Pattison, John Brow- 
nell, Joseph Taylor, William Gilgrass, Myles C. Dixon, William Fish, 
Daniel Campbell, Isaac Bradnack, and John Willis. 

As a historical record this pamphlet will maintain a permanent value. 
Some years hence, when every vestige of slavery shall have disap* 
peared in the British West India colonies, when people of every colour 
dwelling in those beautiful islands shall live under the protection of 
equal laws, and the negro shall rival the white man in intelligence, 
property, and every thing that can elevate and adorn human nature, 
this pamphlet will be referred to as supplying a specimen of the heart- 
less calumnies heaped upon the benevolent and self-denying mission- 
aries, who were, under the blessing of Providence, the true authors of 
so happy a change. For it is to the operation of missions, unques- 
tionably, that the abolition of slavery is to be attributed ; though nothing 
could be more remote from the views of the missionaries when they 
first entered upon their work. The missions have brought to light the 
real state of the slave ; and the murderous violence with which some 
of the planters have assailed the men who were engaged in his instruc- 
tion ultimately roused the people of England to petition parliament for 
the overthrow of the system. 

Having shown by irrefragable evidence, that before the missiona- 
ries commenced their labours in the West Indies the negroes in 
general had scarcely the slightest conception of religion in any form ; 
that they had no Sabbath ; were almost entire strangers to the mar- 
riage relation ; that the clergy in general, residing in the Wes! Indies, 
did not consider the negroes as any part of their charge ; and that by 
means of missionary labour many thousands of these degraded people 
had bsen raised to a character of purity, loyalty, and happiness, 
enduring the evils of slavery " with a glad heart and free," enjoying the 
blessings of Christianity both in life and in death ; Mr. Watson con- 
cludes his publication in the following emphatic and impressive man- 
ner : — "If the object of this party, so zealous in the cause they have 
espoused as to put every periodical work and newspaper they can influ- 
ence into requisition, to convey their charges and insinuations against 
those who are employed in instructing and Christianizing the slave 
population of the colonies, be also to influence the British parliament 
in favour of some restrictive measure they may intend to propose, this 
attempt is still bolder than the incitement of the colonists, and implies 
a very indecent reflection upon a legislature which of late has been 
more than usually active in directing its attention to the improvement 
of the education and morals of the lower classes ; and which is not 
more distinguished for the talents of its members, than for a general 
and established character of religious liberality. To suppose it even 
possible for the British parliament to adopt the jealous feelings, the 
intolerance and the total disregard for the religious interests of tho 



160 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



negro slaves, by which they have distinguished themselves, can only 
be accounted for by the proneness of men to measure others by their 
own standard. The presumption, however, cannot be so high, nor the 
real character of parliament so little known, as to embolden them to 
make this attempt directly. We shall doubtless hear again, as for- 
merly, of their anxiety for the instruction of the negroes, their wish 
that a better provision may be made for that purpose by the Church of 
England; and then, (which is the key to the whole,) of the necessity 
of discountenancing the efforts of all other missionary societies. But 
with the evidence which has already been presented of the real state 
of the negroes, the acknowledged impracticability of providing ade- 
quate religious instruction for them by other means than are now in 
operation, the good which has already been effected, the important 
moral influence which is in present activity, and the extensive benefits, 
both civil and moral, which are every year developing themselves, the 
cause of the African may be left without anxiety in the hands of the 
British parliament, and to the opinion of the British public, notwith- 
standing the active means of misrepresentation, and the calumnies 
which have been employed to bring into discredit missions of the 
first order in point of civil importance, and of the greatest magnitude in 
respect of success. But there are deeper interests involved in them, 
and which cannot appeal to the heart in vain while our Christianity is 
any thing more than a name, and our professed respect for religion 
better than a hollow pretence. Are they considerations of no weight 
with the public, in an age of generous philanthropy, and enlightened 
zeal for the progress of the truth of God, that for so many years thou- 
sands of neglected slaves have been sought out and instructed by mis- 
sionaries of different denominations, when none beside cared for them ? 
that thousands in that period have passed into a happy immortality, 
having been previously prepared for it by the hallowing influence of reli- 
gion ? that a sj^stem of instruction has been commenced, which, if 
unchecked in its operation, will prepare an ignorant and abject class of 
men to read with advantage those Holy Scriptures which it is now the 
noble ambition of so large and respectable a class of society at home 
to furnish to every nation under heaven ; and which will extend all 
those blessings through the West Indies, which are so justly consi- 
dered as attached to the preaching of the Gospel, and to the possession 
of the sacred oracles ? Is it a powerless appeal made to human and 
religious feeling, that crimes have been diminished among the slaves 
wherever the influence of the Gospel has been permitted freely to 
exert itself? that punishments have been proportionally mitigated ? 
that the moral standard, however low it may yet be, has been greatly 
raised in many of the islands ? that so many cheering spectacles of 
happy and orderly negro families are exhibited? that the negro 
hut resounds with the praises of Christ ; and the infant children of 
Ethiopia, under the care of their converted mothers, are taught to 
stretch out their hands unto God ? Such have been the effects, more 
or less strikingly displayed, wherever the missionaries have laboured. 
* The wilderness and the solitary place have been glad for them.' And 
is this fair prospect, — at once the effect of moral cultivation, and the 
demonstration of its efficiency, — to be broken in upon and trampled 
down at the call of men by whose exertions a ray of light was never 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 161 

conveyed into the mind of a slave, nor any of his vices corrected ; who 
can survey without a sigh, his mind in ruins, the habitation of those 
prowling passions which are the objects of their dread, and the instru- 
ments of his misery ; content only if he continues to crouch under the 
whip, and to yield his appointed quantum of labour ; and indignant, not 
at their own neglect, and his vices, but at the men who have expended 
health and life in his cause and theirs? A work of so much mercy can- 
not be placed under the protection of the public sentiment of the people 
of this country in vain ; nor will the parliament of Great Britain allow 
undertakings so dear to humanity and piety to be obstructed by 
calumny and clamour. The appeal which, when the bodily wrongs 
only of the sons of Africa were in question, roused every feeling of 
humane interest in the parliament and people of Great Britain, will 
not be less powerfal when connected with the immortal interests of 
the mind, and the solemnities of eternity : ' Am I not a man, and a 

BROTHER V " 

Mr. Watson's correspondence with the missionaries in the West 
Indies, and frequent intercourse with the excellent men who had 
returned from that field of labour, rendered him perfectly familiar with 
the state of society in those colonies, and produced in his mind a deep 
conviction of the essential cruelty and wickedness of negro slavery ; 
and this conviction at length led him to co-operate, in a manner the 
most cordial and efficient, with the Christian philanthropists who so 
long and honourably laboured to effect the extinction of that enormous 
evil. Nor was this at all surprising. He must have had a heart of 
adamant who was not moved to pity and indignation by the recital of 
negro wrongs and sufferings ; and especially when he saw the deter- 
mined and persevering attempts which were made to deny to the 
oppressed the only consolation applicable to their case, — the consola- 
tion of religion. In his "Defence of the Missions" Mr. Watson partly 
draws aside the veil, and exhibits the miseries of slavery. The fol- 
lowing fact, supplied by Mr. Gilgrass, speaks volumes on this subject: 
" A master of slaves, who lived near us in Kingston, Jamaica, exer- 
cised his barbarities on a Sabbath morning, while we were worshipping 
God in the chapel ; and the cries of the female sufferers have frequently 
interrupted us in our devotions. But there was no redress for them or 
for us. This man wanted money ; and one of the female slaves having 
two fine children, he sold one of them, and the child was torn from her 
maternal affection. In the agony of her feelings, she made a hideous 
howling ; and for that crime was flogged. Soon after he sold her 
other child. This ' turned her heart within her,' and impelled her into 
a kind of madness. She howled night and day in the yard, tore her 
hair, ran up and down the streets and the parade, rending the heavens 
with her cries, and literally watering the earth with her tears. Her 
constant ery was, 4 Da wicked massa Jew, he sell me children. Will no 
Buckra massa pity nega ? Wliat me do ? Me no have one child.'' As 
she stood before my window, she said, ' My massa," 1 (lifting up her 
hands toward heaven,) 1 do me massa minister, pity me / Me heart do 
so,' (shaking herself violently,) 1 me heart do so, because me have no 
child. Me go a massa housed in massa. yard, and in me hut, and me no 
see em /' and then her cry went up to God. I durst not be seen look- 
ing at her.' 5 

11 



162 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Mr. Watson's pamphlet was extensively read by members of parlia- 
ment, and other public men. Mr. Wilberforce expressed his approba- 
tion of it in strong terms. It silenced Mr. Marryat ; and from the 
time of its publication the conduct of that gentleman toward the Me- 
thodist members of the house of commons was courteous and respectful. 
The work appeared in the spring of 1817, and, in the course of the 
following summer, procured for the author many votes of thanks from 
missionary meetings in different parts of the country. 

This publication had a far more important bearing than the author 
and his friends anticipated. Up to that period the missionaries, intent 
only upon promoting the spiritual interests of the negroes, had done 
little to show the people of England the real character of West Indian 
slavery. They had rather concealed the miseries of the slave, than 
declared his true condition ; for they were afraid of disobliging the 
planters, and of being denied all access to the objects of their charge. 
The attacks upon the missionaries, however, extorted from them dis- 
closures concerning the brutal ignorance of the negro, and the state of 
oppression under which he groaned; and these disclosures were not 
without their effect upon the religious part of the community. Mr. 
Watson's pamphlet, which w T as wrung from him by the violence of the 
West India body, in a great degree prepared the public mind for that 
movement by which West Indian slavery has been abolished. Thus 
does the Almighty, in the wise and beneficent arrangements of his 
Providence, cause even " the wrath of man to praise him." 

On Wednesday, May 7th, he was requested to take a part in the 
annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which was 
held in Freemason's hall. As a zealous friend of missions and of man- 
kind, the interests of this society lay near his heart, and its successes 
afforded him the liveliest gratification. At that time the circulation of 
the Holy Scriptures in the immense Russian empire was encouraged 
by the emperor ; and the results were likely to be beneficial in the 
highest degree. Upon these subjects he expatiated with a glow of 
grateful feeling, and with his usual felicity of expression. Unhappily, 
the sanction then given to the Bible society in Russia was subsequently 
withdrawn ; and that career of improvement which had been auspi- 
ciously begun, was checked by the government, and the regeneration 
of its semi-barbarous subjects deferred to a more remote period. Mr. 
Watson's anticipations, therefore, have not yet been realized. He 
spoke to the following effect : — 

My Lord, — The report and the addresses which we have heard this 
day have turned our attention to the Russian empire ; and delightful 
are the views which are there presented to us. We cannot listen to 
such statements, without anticipating from the circulation of the Scrip- 
tures in the Greek Church, the revival of religion there in all its purity; 
and whoever considers the geographical position of the Russian empire, 
its rising greatness, its political influence, and the character of its sove- 
reign, must contemplate such a revival of pure religion as the certain 
harbinger of the moral renovation of the world. To merely pagan 
countries we send both Bibles and missionaries ; but where Christian- 
ity exists, though in decay, the Bible may be sufficient. The circula- 
tion of the Scriptures alone may raise and restore the Greek Church* 



LIFE OF THE REV, RICHARD WATSON, 163 

The frame of the temple still stands, and the Bible will rekindle the 
lire upon its altars. An order of Christian ministers exists, though 
many of them are comparatively dead ; but, like the witnesses in the 
Apocalypse, when the Spirit of truth shall enter into them, " they shall 
stand upon their feet and prophesy." 

The circulation of the Scriptures in the Latin Church produced our 
own glorious reformation, and gave us Protestantism, with all its bless- 
ings. And we may look forward to the same results in the Greek 
Church, with this interesting difference, that the opposition made to 
the circulation of the Scriptures in the Latin Church produced an angry 
schism ; but, encouraged as Bible societies are in the Greek Church, 
the free diffusion of Divine truth will reanimate the body, and yet 
probably, preserve its unity. This, my lord, is a cheering considera- 
tion. Our reformation dawned upon us with lurid glare ; all our Pro- 
testant Churches had their birth amidst the convulsions of political" 
elements, and their cradle was rocked by storms : but in Russia we 
have the prospect of change without convulsion, of the good without, 
the evil ; its reformation approaches like a soft and beauteous sun rise, 
shedding rays equally welcome on the cottages of Siberia, and the 
palaces of the northern Cesar. What is doing in Russia, in comparison 
of the wants and population of that empire, is chiefly in preparation ; 
yet such notes of preparation fall delightfully on our ears : they are, 
like the first faint notes of the birds, wakened even by twilight into 
songs, preludes to the full harmony of nature, and the perfect light of 
day. One circumstance in the operation of the Bible society has 
appeared to me equally singular and encouraging, — the eager desire of 
the people in all places to possess those Scriptures which it is the 
object of the society to furnish. Has, then, the carnal mind ceased to 
be at enmity with God? Have vice and ignorance laid aside their hos- 
tility to truth? We believe a time will arrive, when those reproving 
words of the evangelist will lose their application, " The light shineth 
in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not a time when the 
darkness shall comprehend the light, and eagerly lay hold upon it. — 
Have we, then, the encouragement arising from the consideration, that 
we are approaching that period? I think we have. When the light of 
the Gospel faded away from the minds of men in former ages, there 
was no such feeling as that to which I have referred ; none sighed at 
the approaches of night ; none laid hold on truth, as Jacob on the angel ? 
saying, "I will not let thee go." The shadows of the evening were 
welcomed, and the angel was repulsed. I have no other way of ac- 
counting for this change, than by referring it to the special influence 
of God ; and this is one of the noblest proofs that the work of the Bible 
society is taken up into the plans of Providence : God is not only with 
us, but there is a sense in which he goes before us. Wherever this 
society directs its operations, his Spirit appears to precede it ; a holy 
influence is breathed upon the world, preparing it to receive those bless- 
ings which the sacred word alone can communicate. This is a pledge 
of ultimate and universal success ; it is the quickening freshness which 
goes before the morning ; the rising breeze, which indicates the de- 
scending and universal shower. 

I will add but another remark ; and I make it because it has been 
made before, and because it derives its interest from being made often. 



164 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WA'TSOTT. 



Our Christian union still continues ; we are still one in this glorious 
work ; the dew of Hermon has not to us lost its refreshing quality ; the 
ointment poured on the head of Aaron still retains all its fragrance. — 
I follow with pleasure the respectable divine who has just addressed 
you. He is an American, with a truly British heart ; and he has fur- 
nished me with an American allusion, with reference to the principles 
of this society, which embraces Christianity of all names and all coun- 
tries. We have buried the hatchet of strife ; and may the moisture 
which nourishes the root of that tree under which we have laid it daily 
eat more deeply into its edge, and more completely destroy its temper. 
I know of but one malediction in the breast of charity ; and that is 
reserved for the man who shall dig the hatchet from the earth, and 
again give sharpness to its edge. 

The American divine, to whom he here refers, was the celebrated 
Tk\ Mason, the secretary of the American Bible Society. 

While Mr. Watson stood forth as the able and unflinching advocate 
of the missions to the negroes, and mingled his thanksgivings and 
joyous anticipations with the other members of the Bible society, he 
was attentive to the more private duties of his secretaryship, and to all 
his pastoral engagements ; and at the same time was ready, as much 
as lay in his power, to assist at the anniversaries of missionary socie- 
ties, especially in the northern part of the kingdom, where he had for- 
merly laboured so usefully, and had many affectionate friends. It is 
indeed surprising that, with a delicate and sickly frame, he should have 
been able to go through so much labour both of body and mind. But 
he was diligent in the improvement of his time ; his heart was in his 
work ; he was engaged in a service upon which he saw that the bless- 
ing of God evidently rested ; his spirit was cheerful and sanguine ; and 
he possessed a facility in writing for the press, of which few persons 
who were not intimately acquainted with him could have an adequate 
conception. He had little time for study ; but strength proportioned to 
his day was given to him ; and his public ministry was exercised through 
his extensive circuit with a freshness and a power which excited general 
admiration. His "bow" did indeed "abide in strength ;" and his use- 
fulness was great in every department of his work. He attended the 
conference at Sheffield in July and August, 1817 ; and there he received 
from his brethren every mark of confidence, affection, and esteem. — 
The following resolution was unanimously adopted by the conference, 
and published in their minutes : — 

" That the warmest thanks of this body are eminently due to Mr. 
Watson, for his able and triumphant * Defence of the Wesleyan Me- 
thodist Missions in the West Indies,' published during the past year, 
at the request of the missionary committee." 

At this conference it was found that the contributions toward the 
support of the Methodist missions were rapidly on the increase ; so that 
the call of Providence to enlarge the sphere of their foreign operations 
was loud and distinct ; and the cheerfulness with which those contri- 
butions were presented in all parts of the kingdom was such as to war- 
rant the expectation of a permanent increase in their funds. While 
several additional missionaries, therefore, were accepted, and appointed 
to labour in various parts of the heathen world, the conference resolved, 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



165 



«*That suitable premises for a Methodist missionary house and office 
shall be immediately procured, in some central situation in London, 
affording sufficient accommodation for the orderly transaction of all our 
missionary business, and for a depot of proper articles which are wanted 
in the outfit of missionaries." It was also felt that the plan upon which 
the Methodist missions were conducted was somewhat anomalous. A 
missionary society was formed in almost every district in the connec- 
tion ; but there was no general society, which could hold its annual 
meeting, and to which the proceedings of the executive committee 
could be regularly reported. The conference, therefore, directed the 
committee to arrange a plan for the formation of a u General Wesleyan 
Missionary Society," which should hold its anniversary in London about 
the month of May, and to which all the district societies should be con- 
sidered auxiliaries. The plan thus formed was to be laid before the 
conference of 1818 for its approval. 

Mr. Watson was returned a second year to the London east circuit; 
and the Rev. Messrs. Joseph Entwisle, John Reynolds, sen., John 
Riles, and George Marsden, were his colleagues. He was also re- 
appointed to the office of missionary secretary, in connection with his 
friend Mr. Marsden. 

On his return from the conference he entered upon his work with re- 
newed ardour. He felt that he had the confidence of his brethren ; he 
was esteemed and beloved by the congregations to whom he ministered ; 
the missions were in a state of growing prosperity ; and at no period 
of his life did he render more important and valuable services to the 
cause of Christianity, and especially to the Methodist body, than during 
the present year. Not long after his return from the conference he was 
called to preach at the opening of the new chapel in Queen-street, 
near Lincoln's Inn Fields. Mr. Benson preached in the morning, Mr. 
Newton in the afternoon, and Mr. Watson in the evening. The 
venerable man who took the lead in these services expressed in very 
strong terms his admiration of the sermons which were delivered by 
Messrs. Newton and Watson. The occasion was one of superior 
interest ; the chapel being the largest that the Methodists had erected 
in London since the year 1777, when that in the City-Road was built; 
and it was more highly ornamented than any other place of worship 
then occupied by them in the metropolis. To these circumstances Mr. 
Watson alludes in the following letter, addressed 

To W. C. Ellis, Esq., Surgeon, Hull. 

London, Oct. 1st, 1817. 

My Dear Sir, — I am sorry that the inquiries I have made among 
the few merchants with whom I have any acquaintance have presented 
nothing hopeful ; and I should have been very happy to be successful 
in the affair. But my connections of this or indeed of any kind, in 
London, are very limited. 

London still presents to my mind and feelings a contrast to the 
country ; not at all in its favour. We may, and I hope do, live for 
others here, but certainly not for ourselves; if the intercourse of friends, 
the feeling of acquaintance, and the excitement of conversation, be 
personal advantages. However, it is the imperfection of this state to 



166 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



enjoy good only by occasional contrast ; and the follower of Christ is 
"in all things, and every where to be instructed." 

There appears to have been hope in the death of ; yet, ah! 

who would be content to be saved " by the skin of his teeth?" It illus- 
trates Divine mercy, but is far below either a generous or a pious 
wish. It fell below the always lofty conceptions of St. Peter, who 
speaks of an " entrance being ministered to us abundantly into the 
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 

Do you hesitate as to my opinion of St. Paul, as the greatest man 
that ever trod the theatre of this earth ? Think of every character of 
moral greatness, and ask whether one be wanting in him. Recollect 
the degree in which he possessed them ; and mark how many he had 
which they have not who have so often been called great. Here is a 
subject for discussion by the fireside for you and Mrs. Ellis, in which 
I should be most happy to join. 

I am glad to hear that Hull feels the general impulse given to our 
national circulation. The patient revives without the aid either of the 
empirical skill of Major Cartwright, or the drugging of universal 
suffrage. With all this we have, it is true, rumours of great sickness 
in different places ; but that is no drawback in the consideration of 
the profession Esculapean. 

I have not heard a word from Methodistical Hull since the confer- 
ence. Will you give me the news] Be assured I shall never 
murmur at the postage, though the letter should be double. It wili 
revive feelings not to be weighed against the arithmetic of the post 
cfhee. 

I have no official news, except that we are sending off about eigh- 
teen missionaries ; and that we opened the new Queen-street chape! 
on Thursday last. You cannot see it till you get within ; but then it 
throws even the chapel in Waltham-street into the shade. We are 
generally doing well in this circuit. Both societies and congregations 
are on the increase. 

Please present my affectionate remembrance to Mrs. Ellis, and to 
your son. Mrs. Watson unites with me in love to them, and to Mr. and 
Mrs. Garbutt, and family, and to all our old friends, who are not to be 
forgotten by us while we remember any thing. 

The missionary report for the year 1817, which it fell to the lot of 
Mr. Watson to prepare for publication, and which appeared about the 
end of the year, was full of important intelligence. The contributions 
amounted to the noble sum of £17,227. 85. 9^d. ; and a large addition 
was made to the number of missionaries. A few extracts from this 
interesting document will contain facts which ought not to be forgotten, 
and will serve to show the spirit and manner of the writer: — 

" One of the first labours which devolved upon the committee was 
the sending out to their respective appointments the additional mis- 
sionaries appointed by the conference of 1816 ; and to this they advert 
with pleasure and gratitude. The prayers of the pious, who, affected 
by the dark and vicious condition of the world, had earnestly entreated 
the Lord of the harvest to send forth more labourers, were in this 
respect answered. 

" The accession of so great a number of qualified men enabled the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



167 



committee to open several important new stations, and to reinforce the 
missions in other places, where the provision was inadequate to the 
exigence of the case, and where the calls of the people, desiring to 
4 hear words by which they might be saved,' were the most pressing. Six 
additional missionaries were sent to Newfoundland ; three to Canada ; 
three to Nova-Scolia ; one to the Bahamas; one to Jamaica; four to 
Antigua, and other British islands in the West Indies ; two to St. Do- 
mingo ; one to Sierra-Leone ; and three to Ceylon ; making, in the 
whole, twenty-four missionaries appointed and sent out last year. 

" Of the persons who thus, at the call of the Church, have devoted 
themselves to the work of God in foreign parts, the committee state, 
with great satisfaction, that they appeared eminently qualified for the 
important work which was confided to them ; and that their talents, 
piet}r, prudence, and zeal, give encouraging promise of extensive use- 
fulness. Several of them had laboured in the work at home with great 
acceptance ; and the rest were strongly recommended by the quarterly 
and district meetings. In their examinations by the committee, their 
religious experience, their views of Christian doctrine and discipline, 
and the motives which led them to engage in the ministry, and parti- 
cularly to prefer the missionary field of labour, were in the highest 
sense satisfactory. They have been i separated to the Gospel of God/ 
as 'men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost ;' and the committee com- 
mend them, with their fellow missionaries, to the special prayers of all 
who love the name and cause of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

After describing in detail the state of the various missions under the 
direction of the conference, the report concludes in the following 
beautiful and impressive strain : — " The committee cannot close this 
brief view of the present state of the missions confided to their manage- 
ment, without congratulating the friends who have so liberally subscribed 
to their support, upon their prosperity ; and calling upon them to unite 
in acknowledging in their preservation, success, and extending influ- 
ence, the hand of Him whose counsels alone can efficaciously direct 
such a work, and whose blessing alone can make it prosper. In every 
station to which the committee have adverted, indications of advance- 
ment and progress present themselves ; and equally demand a tribute 
of devout gratitude for the past, and afford the cheering stimulus of hope 
for the future. In the West Indies, our oldest mission — a mission 
equally interesting to humanity and to piety — is with every year be- 
coming more commensurate to the wants of the black and coloured 
population ; the wilds of our American colonies are more deeply 
penetrated, and the worship of God established where his name and 
Sabbath had been too generally forgotten ; the outcasts of New South 
Wales hear the voice of praise around their dwellings ; Methodist 
missionaries have planted themselves by the side of those excellent 
men who are giving Christianity, with all its blessings, to the pagans 
of Southern and Western Africa, not as rivals of their work, but 
as helpers of their joy ; and the elements of a system of Christian 
instruction, and an efficacious ministry, are prepared for the fallen 
Christians and atheistical pagans of Ceylon, which are gradually com- 
ing into more efficient combination, and more eneTgetic results. To 
so extensive a missionary system the committee are confident the 
friends of religion will not become indifferent. Hitherto they have 



169 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



aided it by their prayers, by their approbation and support ; and they 
will scarcely need to be reminded, that the enlarged exertions which 
have been made under the influence of that spirit of missionary zeal, 
which they have both shared with and reflected back upon each other 
with increased power, will demand the persevering application of their 
counsel, influence, and effort. Increased vigour has been infused into 
the old-established missions ; but as to many of the stations, the work 
is in its infancy. The verdure only begins to gladden the surrounding 
desert with incipient life, and the light to break through the darkness. 
To them the work, begun under auspices so encouraging, must be, from 
time to time, solemnly committed ; until the full fruit of their sacrifices, 
prayers, and efforts shall be reaped in the permanent and triumphant 
establishment of the kingdom of Christ in regions where his name is 
not known, or known only to be degraded by the wretched fiction of a 
nominal Christianity. 

" The committee noticed in the last report the enlarged concern for 
the state of the heathen, and the renewed ardour for the enlargement 
of the kingdom of Messiah, which had been produced in different parts 
of the nation, by the operation of missionary societies, and the public 
services and proceedings connected with their formation or anniver- 
saries ; and the experience of another year has afforded additional 
proofs of the efficient operation of these institutions, in not only in- 
creasing the funds, by which the work has been greatly extended, but 
also in producing or deepening those principles of religious charity 
and pious action which so justly accord with the designation of the 
Christian as ' the light of the world,' and afford the best pledge of 
steady and persevering exertion in the loftiest and best of causes. Un- 
der the example of those places which were 4 forward in this work,' 
new missionary societies have been commenced in several important 
towns and districts ; and local associations and branch societies have 
been extended into the neighbourhood of those places where they had 
been previously formed ; and whose exertions, so far from having 
abated, appear to receive new impulse from every statement with which 
they are furnished of the pressing calls of the heathen, and the increas- 
ing demands upon the missionary fund. 

" In addition to the missionary societies at home the committee have 
the pleasure to report, that this plan of raising supplies for the work 
has been adopted in some of the mission stations abroad, and with the 
promise of considerable success. A society, entitled ' The Bahama 
Methodist Missionary Society,' was formed in New-Providence, in the 
course of last spring ; which was followed by 'The Methodist Mission- 
ary Society for the district of Nova-Scotia,' including New-Bruns- 
wick, and Prince Edward's Island, which was formed at Halifax, June 
3d. A similar society has also been formed at Demerara ; the sub- 
scriptions to which are expected to amount, at the end of the year, to 
£100 sterling. The committee have recommended the attempt in other 
foreign stations, and doubt not of its success. The subscriptions of 
the societies already formed will appear in the next report, and will 
exhibit a pleasing proof that they who have been so greatly in- 
debted to Christian benevolence are willing to exercise it toward 
others ; and that the remembrance of their own destitute condition has 
led them to pity those who are yet 'without God and without hope: 5 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



169 



or, as the sentiment was affectingly expressed by a female slave, when 
bringing her contribution to the Demerara Missionary Society, ' We 
ought, of all persons, to help our poor fellow creatures. Once we had 
not the Gospel ; but the people of England have sent it to us ; and we 
ought to help in sending it ail over the world.' 

"The committee having made these statements, now beg leave, 
with an earnestness for which the importance and pressing nature of 
the cause of missions will be a sufficient apology, to urge upon the 
society and its friends the necessity not only of constancy, but of in- 
creased activity, in a work so eminently and immediately ' the work 
of the Lord.' They acknowledge, with joy and gratitude, the sums 
above stated, as highly creditable to the pious zeal and benevolence 
of so many district societies, and to the activity of their committees, 
their secretaries, and collectors. They acknowledge, with the live- 
liest feelings, the subscriptions and donations of many persons of other 
religious denominations, whose love to the common cause of Chris- 
tianity is the only motive which could influence their co-operation and 
assistance. They wish to pay a just tribute to the unwearied exer- 
tions of those ladies who, in various places, have successfully pleaded 
the cause of the heathen, and largely aided the mission fund ; and they 
hail with joy the formation of several juvenile societies, as their coad- 
jutors in the work of Christ ; and see, in the spirit with which the 
missionary cause has animated them, an encouraging pledge of the 
permanency of those plans which have been devised for providing 
those resources without which missionaries to the heathen cannot be 
sent. The missionary spirit thus excited, bound up with early asso- 
ciations, and connected with the ardent feelings of youth, will give its 
character to the man, and animate the efforts of future life in the cause 
of God. But with all these causes of gratulation, the committee con- 
ceive that there are places in the connection where the plans of the 
society might be carried into farther operation, and the subscriptions 
greatly enlarged; and in such places, and on persons residing in 
them, by whose influence and activity only the measure can be pro- 
moted, the committee would commend the subject to serious attention. 
Every consideration that can excite a mind which loves Christ, which 
burns with 

4 A jealous, just concsrn 
For his immortal praise,' 

is furnished both by the state of the world, by the state of missions in 
general, and the Methodist missions in particular, to induce those 
who have actively engaged in the cause already, to persevere, and 
fully to win over to their help those whose aid has hitherto been but 
partial and occasional. The prosperous or hopeful state of almost 
every mission which has been attempted, — the abundant opportunities 
of extending the work in various directions, — the premature deaths 
of missionaries, martyrs in the cause of benevolence and piety, — 
the new stations in the West India Islands, which cannot be filled 
up and maintained without enlarged supplies, — the important call to 
minister to the wants of the four millions of pagans in the island of 
Madagascar, — the necessity of sending another missionary to cheer 
the solitude and aid the labours of Mr. Barnabas Shaw, now alone 
among the savages of South Africa, — and, finally, the important mis- 



170 



"LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



sion in Ceylon, where we are specially called to re-erect the temples 
of Christ, now in ruins through the neglect of Christians, — to arrest 
the progress of paganism and Mohammedanism, now almost triumphant 
over the feeble remains of Christianity, — to reassert the honours and 
victories of the cross, and convey the knowledge of God and salvation 
through an island, the essential principle of whose religion is to deny 
God, and the almost universal practice to worship devils : these are 
the considerations which the committee wish to leave on the minds of 
the public ; and to lay this great cause before them, and before that 
Saviour whose glory it aims to make known, and to the enlargement 
of whose kingdom it is its office to administer. 'Blessed be his 
glorious name for ever : and let the whole earth be filled with his 
glory. Amen !' " 

In the month of February, 1818, Mr. Watson preached at the 
opening of the new chapel in Oxford, a city which he always delighted 
to visit. The ancient and venerable appearance of its public build- 
ings, sacred to learning, and the personal examples of virtue and pro- 
found scholarship connected with them in his recollections, all tended 
to awaken in his heart the most pleasurable emotions. Here many 
of those master spirits were disciplined, by whose writings his own 
studies had been directed, and his mind trained to wisdom and piety. 
He used even to admire the dresses of that learned body, and took a 
lively interest in all the particulars of college life. No man was bet- 
ter qualified than he to estimate the benefits of sound learning, par- 
ticularly in connection with theology ; and no man was ever more 
sincerely attached to the institutions of the country, especially those 
of them which bear upon its literature, religion, science, and legislation. 

That great revival of religion which has taken place in modern 
times, and which has been denominated Methodism, originated in Ox- 
ford. Here the persons composing what was called the Godly Club 
used to meet together for pious conversation, to visit the sick and the 
prisoners ; and here the two Wesleys delivered their powerful and 
awakening sermons, in an age of lukewarmness and formality, regard- 
less of the jibes of profane witlings, and of the contempt of grave 
men. After struggling with great difficulties for many years, the Wes- 
leyan Methodists in Oxford succeeded in the erection of a chapel, re- 
markable for its neatness, and in a convenient situation. It was the 
third that they had occupied ; and was opened on Thursday, Feb. 9th, 
when Dr, Adam Clarke preached in the morning, Mr. Watson in the 
afternoon, and Mr. Bunting in the evening. On the following Sunday, 
Mr. Benson preached in the morning and evening, and Mr. Jenkins in 
the afternoon. The collections made at the different services amount- 
ed to upward of £200. The undergraduates of the university were 
duly warned, in their several colleges, not to attend any of these ser- 
vices ; and while Mr. Bunting was preaching in the evening, the proc- 
tor, whose office it is to find out del'nquents, and bring them to justice, 
apprehensive that some member of that learned body might have strayed 
into this unhallowed place, walked with an air of authority into the 
chapel ; took his stand in one of the aisles ; deliberately surveyed the 
congregation ; and not observing any person there who was under his 
jurisdiction, retired, and left the preacher to finish his discourse, to the 
edification of his hearers. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



171 



An event occurred in connection with the opening of this chapel of 
a somewhat amusing kind ; and as it is calculated to teach an impor- 
tant practical lesson to those who are often thrown into the company 
of strangers, it may be worth while to relate it. When Dr. Clarke 
was on his way to Oxford, attended by two or three friends, who were 
accompanying him, they met with a lady in the road, who called to the 
coachman, and inquired if he could take her to Oxford. As there was 
a vacant place in the coach, she took possession of it, and thus joined 
the doctor and his party. Not suspecting who they were, she inform- 
ed them that she was on her way to Oxford, to attend the religious ser- 
vices connected with the opening of a Methodist chapel in that city ; 
that she was not a Methodist herself ; but had heard a favourable ac- 
count of the ministers who were to officiate, and had determined to 
hear and judge for herself, respecting a people whose tenets and 
practices excited so much attention in the world. The company suf- 
fered the lady to remain in ignorance as to who her fellow travellers 
were ; and she, with all possible frankness, related to them what she 
had heard concerning the character and talents of the men whose 
ministry she was going to attend ; stating particularly, that she under- 
stood Dr. Clarke to be a very learned man, but a plain preacher. She 
perceived the company to be somewhat amused by her remarks ; and, 
supposing that they were inclined to treat Methodist preaching with 
levity, pressed them to attend the services which were the object of 
her journey ; at the same time expressing a hope that even they might 
hear something at the chapel which at least would do them no harm. 
On the following morning, while sitting in the chapel, waiting for the 
commencement of the service, she recognized the doctor's friends in 
an adjoining pew ; and, giving them a nod and a smile, was pleased to 
think that they had accepted her invitation. At length the doctor came 
out of the vestry, and ascended the pulpit ; — the very man whose cha- 
racter she had unknowingly described and criticised in his presence 
on the preceding day ! Her feelings of surprise and mortification may 
be more easily conceived than expressed ; and when the service was 
ended, she complained bitterly to the doctor and his friends, for having 
suffered her to place herself in so awkward a position. The doctor 
spoke to her with his characteristic benevolence and generosity, so as 
to remove from her mind every uneasy feeling ; and before he left 
Oxford, he addressed a letter to her, giving her information on some 
doctrinal topics, concerning which she was making anxious inquiries. 
In the meanwhile the case transpired, and was whispered in different 
directions ; and as the tale was new, and seemed too good to be sup- 
pressed, every one that knew it was prompt in communicating it to his 
neighbour. Mr. Watson was made acquainted with the particulars, 
and in the course of the day related the whole to a large party, uncon- 
scious that the lady was in the room, and was writhing under his play- 
ful description of her unfortunate adventure ; thus* in fact, putting 
himself in the very situation which excited his amusement. 



172 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



CHAPTER XI. 

Mr. Watson's Pamphlet on the Eternal Sonship of Christ — Extracts on the 
Use of Reason in Religion — Mr. Robert Hall's Opinion of Mr. Watson's Pam- 
phlet—Unkind Reply to it — Consequences of Dr. Clarke's Theory — Resolution 
of Conference in regard to the doctrine of the Eternal Sonship of Christ — -Plan 
of the General Wesleyan Missionary Society — Arrival of two Priests of Budhoo 
from India — Letter to Mr. Walton — Conference of 1818 — Formation of the Gene, 
ral Chapel Fund — Mr. Watson's removal to the London West Circuit — Preaches 
before the Sunday School Union — Extracts from his Sermon — Attends an Ordi- 
nation of Missionaries at Bristol. 

Early in the year 1818 Mr. Watson published one of his most im- 
portant theological works : an elaborate dissertation on the Divine and 
eternal Sonship of Christ, and on the use of reason in matters of reve- 
lation. As a preacher he had attained the highest rank in the public 
estimation ; the single sermons and the missionary reports which he 
had published showed to great advantage his abilities in that species 
of composition which combines argumentation with rhetorical embel- 
lishment ; and his answer to Mr. Roscce, and Defence of the Wesleyan 
Missions, demonstrated that his powers in political disquisition and 
general controversy were of no common order ; but he was }~et com- 
paratively unknown as a divine ; and in what manner he could grapple 
with the more profound questions in theology was yet to be determined. 
An opportunity now offered ; the occasion was momentous ; and the 
call of duty appeared to be obvious and urgent. Dr. Adam Clarke's 
very elaborate Commentary on the Holy Scriptures was then in a course 
of publication ; and was read very extensively, and with great avidity, 
especially in the Methodist connection, of which the author had long 
been a distinguished ornament. In this work the doctor strenuously 
contends for the true and proper Divinity of Jesus Christ ; but at the 
same time maintains that he is the Son of God merely in regard to his 
human nature ; and that he is so denominated because of the manner 
in which that nature was produced in the womb, of his virgin mother. 
This opinion was not new ; though it does not appear that Dr. Clarke 
had adopted it from any other writer. It was, however, at variance 
with the tenets of Mr. Wesley and of the Methodist body ; and was 
clearly opposed to almost every orthodox confession of faith, and to the 
general sense of the Christian Church in every age. The learned com- 
mentator does not oppose the doctrine generally held, because in his 
judgment it contradicts the plain and obvious meaning of Holy Scrip- 
ture ; but because he could not reconcile it with his philosophy : and 
hence the argument upon which he rests his cause, and which is con- 
tained in his note on Luke i, 35, is deduced entirely from human ana- 
logies. Having enumerated, at the conclusion of his work, the leading 
principles which he believed and advocated, he says, " The doctrine 
which cannot stand the test of rational investigation cannot be true. — 
The doctrines or principles already enumerated have stood this test ; 
and those which shrink from such a test are not doctrines of Divine 
revelation. We have gone too far when we have said, such and such 
doctrines should not be subjected to rational investigation, being doc- 
trines of pure revelation. I know no such doctrine in the Bible. The 
doctrines of this book are doctrines of eternal reason ; and they are 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



173 



revealed because they are such. Human reason could not have found 
them out ; but, when revealed, reason can both apprehend and com- 
prehend them." 

Against these principles Mr. Watson felt it his duty to raise the 
warning voice. He thought that, however innoxious they might be in 
the mind of Dr. Clarke, a man of established piety and orthodoxy, their 
influence upon young persons of limited reading, of speculative habits, 
and superficial religious experience, would be very injurious. At the 
same time, to oppose Dr. Clarke was painful and hazardous. The 
doctor was venerable for his years and learning ; he was one of the 
fathers of the connection to which he belonged ; the deference paid to 
his opinions in many quarters was profound ; his peculiar views were 
somewhat extensively entertained, and any thing published in opposi- 
tion to them was likely to raise a considerable clamour. Mr. Watson 
was by far Dr. Clarke's junior ; he had once left the connection, and 
had but recently returned ; and although he had given indications of 
great powers, and had rendered important services to the Wesleyan 
body, yet at that time his character did not stand so high in the public 
estimation as that of the eminent man with whom he was about to enter 
the lists. Under all these disadvantages, and with these discourage- 
ments before him, he committed to the press a large pamphlet entitled, 
" Remarks on the Eternal Sonship of Christ ; and the Use of Reason 
in Matters of Revelation : suggested by several passages in Dr. Adam 
Clarke's Commentary on the New Testament. In a Letter to a 
Friend." 

The " friend" to whom this letter was originally addressed was the 
Rev. Thomas Galland, M. A., of Queen's college, Cambridge, then 
recently admitted into the Wesleyan itinerancy. The passages in the 
doctor's commentary just referred to had engaged the attention of this 
excellent man, who was startled by their boldness and peculiarity ; and 
he solicited Mr. Watson's help in solving the difficulties which were 
presented to his mind. In answer to his inquiries, Mr. Watson says, 
" You request my opinion on those passages of Dr. Clarke's Commen- 
tary, in which he has rejected a doctrine received in all ages, and by 
every Church reputed orthodox, — the eternal filiation of the second 
person of the holy trinity ; and also on those principles which he has 
laid down in support of his own views ; views not new, but which have 
of late been almost peculiar to those who entirely reject the essential 
Divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

" I should have been very unwilling to be the first to excite a con- 
troversy on these subjects. Had the notions in question passed off, as 
certain peculiarities of opinion in Dr. Clarke's Commentary have done, 
—noticed only for a moment, and now almost forgotten, — I would not 
have recalled to them the attention of his readers, better employed, I 
hope, on the many excellent illustrations of Scripture which his work 
contains. But from their notorious opposition to the sentiments most 
commonly received among Christians, and in that religious body to 
which Dr. Clarke belongs, they have been the subject of much and 
serious discussion : they have made some converts, and have mooted 
subjects which have never been put into discussion in any Church with- 
out considerable mischief. This was the case before any reply was 
made to them. Since then a written controversy has commenced; and 



174 



XJFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



my reasons for engaging in it may be briefly stated. I consider it a 
very serious one. I think a clearly revealed truth has been given up 
by Dr. Clarke; and that he has defended his opinions by arguments, 
and on principles, which, however innocently held by himself, as to 
their practical influence upon his own thinkings on religious subjects, 
are very capable of being turned against doctrines which he reveres in 
common with all orthodox Christians. I would, however, premise, 

" 1. That I approach the subject merely as a matter of theological 
inquiry. The notes objected to are before the world ; they are pro- 
posed, as other writings, to the judgments of men, and lie open to 
remark and criticism. 

" 2. That I have no feeling but that of respect toward Dr. Clarke. 
My personal acquaintance with him is but slight ; and what I know of 
him by his writings has impressed me with a high sense of his talents 
and virtues. 

" 3. That I have not taken up the subject under the idea that the 
learned annotator does not most firmly believe in the essential Divinity 
of Christ. Of this doctrine his notes afford ample proof; and in sup- 
port of it they contain masterly and irrefragable arguments : and I am 
farther persuaded that at the time ne wrote those passages, in which 
he restricts the application of the term Son of God, as it occurs in the 
New Testament as an appellation of Christ, to h!s human nature, he 
conscientiously believed that he was removing an objection to the 
doctrine of our Lord's Divinity : and, 

" 4. That, though I shall have occasion to remark that he has, in 
some instances, adopted Arian and Socinian rules of interpreting Scrip, 
ture, and, as I conceive, very dangerously, I strongly protest against 
this being construed into an insinuation that I associate Dr. Clarke 
with the theologians of either class : at the same time, honesty obliges 
me to confess, that though the doctor's great qualities may keep him 
secure upon those premises which on some subjects he has assumed, 
yet they appear to me to have produced contradiction and inconsistency 
in his comments. It is seriously to be apprehended, that many of his 
readers will be greatly bewildered by them in their religious opinions ; 
and that their direct tendency is to lead to errors which Dr. Clarke 
himself would be the first to condemn. 

" These particulars being premised, I hope that it will appear to you 
and to others, that I enter upon the discussion with that respect for 
Dr. Clarke which his learning and talents demand ; and that it is quite 
consistent with this respect, to feel that we owe, more than to any man, 
a deference to truth. The one is propriety ; the other is imperative duty." 

After these preliminary observations Mr. Watson enters upon his 
subject, stating, " The present inquiry respects, first, the eternal Son- 
ship of Christ, which Dr. Clarke denies ; secondly, the principles by 
which he has corroborated his negation of that doctrine." 

In the former part of his work Mr. Watson shows that the title Son 
of God is applied to our Lord throughout the New Testament, not with 
an exclusive reference to his miraculous conception, but as the appro- 
priate designation of a Divine person. It does not, indeed, appear that 
the fact of the miraculous conception was known beyond the limits of 
the holy family till after our Lord was raised from the dead. John the 
Baptist was raised by a special providence as the forerunner of our 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



175 



Lord ; he declared him to be the Son of God ; and his powerful ministry 
was felt in the length and breadth of Judea ; yet he left the people 
ignorant of this fact ; for when Jesus entered upon his ministry it was 
the current opinion that he was " the son of Joseph." The evangelists 
introduced many persons who acknowledged Jesus to be the Son of God ; 
but no intimation is given that they applied to him this title with any 
reference to the manner in which his human nature was produced. — 
The title was understood by the Jews especially to imply an equality 
with the Father ; and when they charged him with blasphemy, and 
clamoured for his crucifixion, because he said he was the Son of God, 
and that God was his Father, — thus, according to their apprehensions, 
" making himself equal with God," — he gave no intimation that they 
were in error in affixing this meaning to the terms which he used. 
Having adduced many passages of Scripture, and shown their bearing 
upon the argument, Mr. Watson contends that, whatever may be the 
deductions of philosophy, the legitimate inference to be drawn from the 
inspired records is, that the second person of the Godhead stands in a 
filial relation to the first, independently of all reference to his incarna- 
tion. To use the beautiful language of the Nicene Creed, he is " the 
only-begotten Son of God, begotten of his Father before all worlds, 
God of God, light of light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, 
being of one substance with the Father." As to the manner of the 
Son's generation, Mr. Watson wisely forbears all attempts at explana- 
tion. The Holy Scriptures are silent on the subject ; and all analogies 
derived from created nature must for ever fail to convey adequate ideas 
of the mode of the Divine existence. It was sufficient for him to rest 
in the fact, as revealed by God himself ; waiting till his arrival in the 
world of spirits for those farther discoveries which the Almighty, in the 
plenitude of his wisdom and love, may see good to make. The oppo- 
site theory, he perceived, when pushed to its consequences, must either 
lead to an acknowledgment of three co-ordinate Deities, or to a denial 
of all personal distinction in the Godhead. 

Strong and decisive as is Mr. Watson's reasoning on the eternal 
Sonship of Christ, the second part of his pamphlet, in which he endea- 
vours to ascertain the use of reason in matters of revelation, is still more 
valuable and important ; as it not only detects the origin of the contrary 
opinion, but of nearly all the doctrinal errors that have bewildered the 
minds of men, and afflicted the Church of God. The principles laid 
down by the author are defended and illustrated with great eloquence 
and force of argument. They display no ordinary soundness and vigour 
of intellect, and cannot be too widely disseminated. 

" The conclusion of these observations on the office of reason in 
religion," says Mr. Watson, " may be thus summed up : the office of 
reason is, to judge of the evidence of the record professing to be a 
revelation from God. When we are satisfied of the Divine authority 
of Scripture, our understanding is to be employed humbly, and with 
dependence upon God, in ascertaining its sense : and whatever doctrine 
is there stated, or necessarily implied by the harmony of its different 
parts, is to be admitted, believed, and held fast, whether it corroborate 
or contradict the notions which our previous or collateral reasonings 
have led us to adopt. 

" I know that there is nothing here so dazzling as in the principles 



176 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



on which I have animadverted. It is more flattering to the human mind 
to be accounted a judge, than to be reduced to the rank of a scholar ; 
to be placed in a condition to summon Divine wisdom to its bar, and 
oblige it to give an account of the reasons of its decisions, than to 
receive them upon authority ; but this is the safe, because the humble, 
path : and I greatly mistake, if it be not also the true way to high 
illumination in the things of God. It is to the patient, prayerful study 
of Divine truth, by its own light, that its harmonies, and connections, 
and beauties most freely reveal themselves ; as the bud discloses to 
the solar light the graces it refuses to the hand of violence. 

"I am not aware that the learned commentator on whom I have 
so freely remarked will, at least partially, demur to the view I have 
given of the principles he has laid down in the conclusion of his valua- 
ble work. I have drawn them out to a length to which he probably did 
not mean them to extend. This I am anxious to believe ; but my 
business is with what he has said, and not with what he might intend ; 
for it is by what he has said that his opinions will influence and direct 
others in their religious inquiries. The principles have been taken in 
their true logical sense, and in the meaning of the terms in which they 
are expressed, as those terms are and must be understood, in the con- 
ventional language of mankind. There are great errors, in my view, 
in the principles themselves, after every explanation which can accord 
with the meaning of language has been given ; but there are still greater, 
arising out of the loose and even contradictory manner in which they 
are expressed. If followed out as they stand in the commentary, they 
would inevitably lead to the greatest errors ; and if by some subtlety 
Dr. Clarke can himself accommodate them to correct views on religious 
subjects, he ought certainly to have remembered that his readers have 
not generally that adroitness. If he can poise himself in walking the 
bridge he has thrown over the gulfs of error, — a bridge narrowed to 
greater sharpness than that which Mohammed is said to have laid for the 
transit of the faithful from earth to heaven,— he would have done well 
to consider how many, less experienced than himself, would also venture 
upon it, and be probably plunged into a gulf of too hopeless a depth to 
admit return. This is a serious consideration, which he has too much 
regard for the truths he holds sacred, and too much love for the souls of 
men, not to be impressed with. He has authority ; but that imposes 
the obligation of severe caution upon the writer who possesses it ; and 
I do hope, though what I can say on the subject cannot be supposed 
to have great weight with him, that when he reflects upon the number 
of his readers, and the extent of influence which his commentary pos- 
sesses ; that the opinions of so many of our young people will be formed 
upon it, and that it is in the nature of man to overlook the good princi- 
ples in such a work, and to fix chiefly on those which are exceptiona- 
ble ; and especially that the turn of thinking among the young men who 
are introduced into the ministry, in that body of which he is so distin- 
guished an ornament, will probably be greatly determined by their 
constant recourse to his Biblical labours ; that he will feel greatly 
anxious to remove from a work which will carry down his name to 
posterity with honour, any principle which, however innocently held 
by himself, can by probable construction lead to Arian and Socinian 
errors, and smooth the path to , • 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



177 



« That deep Serbonian bog 

Where armies whole have sunk.' 

This remark I apply chiefly to the concluding observations on the 
subject of reason ; a' page which, if not entirely cancelled, can only be 
rendered harmless by being partially expunged. Surely it must be one 
of the noblest objects of the ambition of the author of a work of so much 
authority and influence, that it should not contain an injurious princi- 
ple, not even a line 

•* Which dying he would wish to blot' " 

Having examined Dr. Clarke's analogical argument, and shown that 
it is irrevelant to the subject to which it is applied, inasmuch as there 
can be no proportion between a human being and the infinite and ever- 
lasting God ; and that the first person in the adorable trinity may be 
a Father, without priority of being, and that Christians may still, in the 
sense in which the words have been commonly understood, join toge- 
ther in public worship, and say, "Thou art the everlasting Son of the 
Father :" — Mr. Watson adds, with a felicity of thought and expression 
almost peculiar to himself, and with a devotional feeling which every 
pious mind will appreciate, "But a truce to these reasonings! I wil- 
lingly give them all up for a single word of the testimony of God. I 
affect them not. They seem to bring me too irreverently near to 
God. I would not 1 break through and gaze ;' and I feel, while I 
write, how just and yet how reproving are the words of the poet of 
paradise : — 

4 Dark with excessive bright his skirts appear, 
Yet dazzle heaven ; that brightest seraphim 
Approach not ; but with both wings veil their eyes.'" 

The following paragraph forms the conclusion of this most impor- 
tant publication: — "It has been urged by some, as a reason for adopt- 
ing Dr. Clarke's views on the Sonship of Christ, that they remove a 
difficulty from the doctrine of the trinity. This is indeed their most 
delusive aspect ; and the more may cursory readers be influenced by 
the fallacy, as they feel that the Deity of Christ is an essential doc 
trine of Christianity. But does the difficulty from which they think 
themselves relieved press upon their faith, or upon their reason 1 If 
upon the former, a moral defect is to be suspected ; for whoever feels 
it difficult to admit the testimony of God in his word, is not brought 
under the full moral influence of the Gospel. The question still 
recurs, Is the eternal Sonship of Christ a doctrine of Scripture ? — 
if it be rejected because the Bible is silent on the subject, the pro- 
ceeding is legitimate ; if, because it is a difficulty, and the depositions 
of Scripture are to be disregarded, that the difficulty may not press, the 
ground is changed ; and we have laid down the principle, that we will 
believe no difficult doctrine, though the Scriptures declare it. On 
such a basis no Christian system can possibly stand. It is a pyramid 
on its point, nodding to its fall. But if a difficulty be removed from 
our reason, our joy in the discovery ought not to be suffered to take its 
excursions of airy delight, until we first interrogate ourselves, whether 
the doctrine be one w 7 hich can in its nature be tested by reason ; whe- 
ther, in this process, we have proceeded on authority. Sober theolo- 

12 



178 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



gians would also inquire, whether by freeing ourselves from one 
difficulty we do not entangle ourselves in many others ; whether we 
shall not find, on the newly-adopted scheme, additional difficulty in 
establishing the personalities in the Godhead ; whether we shall not 
find it, not merely more difficult, but even impossible, to make out any 
meaning of half the passages in the sacred volume which speak of 
Christ as the Son of God, except by those lax and paraphrastic inter- 
pretations which we so justly protest against in those whose heresies 
we condemn, and which yield a meaning much below our present faith. 
This would be to purchase a relief from difficulty at much too dear a 
price ; but in itself, and separate from consequences, the relief is worth 
nothing. It is, to my mind, at least, a very strong argument, a 'priori, 
against any scheme, that it renders a doctrine of pure revelation less 
difficult to reason. I am inclined to say of it, as Chillingworth of 
novelties, « What is new in divinity is false.' All such doctrines, as to 
human reason, whether they are contrary to it, or transcend it, are in 
their nature difficult, and difficult because they are true ; and (startling 
as it may appear to those who pay so much homage to the efficiency 
of their reason) difficult in proportion as they are revealed. ' God 
manifest,' revealed, ' in the flesh,' constitutes the * great mystery of 
godliness.' The pretence of relieving the difficulties of such subjects 
has, in all ages of the Church, smoothed the path to error. Arianism 
came in with this promise ; Socinianism gave farther relief to rational 
difficulties; deism cut' the knot, and spurned the fragments. * To 
the law,' then, ' and to the testimony.' The outer court is yet our 
place ; the veil of the holiest is not yet drawn aside, except to faith ; 
and the great virtue of divines, like that of writers, is to know where 
to stop." 

The publication of this pamphlet stamped the character of Mr. Wat- 
son as an able divine and a profound thinker. Nothing that he had 
ever published made so deep an impression. The work was exten- 
sively read ; a second edition Was called for in the course of a 
few weeks ; and both the subjects of discussion, and the manner in 
which they were treated, excited general attention in the Wesleyan 
body. The greater part of his brethren in the ministiy felt themselves 
deeply indebted to him for so effectual a defence of their long-esta- 
blished doctrines ; and not a few of them presented to him their cordial 
thanks for his services. Some other persons, however, less candid, 
attributed his work to unworthy motives ; and charged the author with 
envying the honest fame which Dr. Clarke had so justly acquired by 
his talents and learning, and a desire to lower his public reputation. 
Whereas, nothing could be more unjust. Few men have possessed a 
mind more generous, and more free from the base passion which 
"pines and sickens at another's joy," than Mr. Watson ; and the entire 
course of his life should have sheltered him from the odious imputation. 
No suspicion of this kind was ever hinted by any man who knew his 
character. That Mr. Watson had serious objections to those parts of 
the doctor's work upon which he has animadverted, is undeniable ; but 
he speaks of the doctor and his writings in general in terms of cordial 
respect. Not many weeks before his death he remarked to the writer 
of this narrative, in one of their free and confidential interviews, that 
his admiration of the devotional parts of the doctor's commentary con- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



179 



tinned to increase ; and that he thought them the finest compositions 
of the kind he had ever read. Nor was the doctor unwilling to honour 
Mr. Watson's abilities. Not long after the appearance of Mr. Wat- 
son's pamphlet on the Sonship of Christ, when Mr. Southey's " Life 
of Wesley" was published, and called for animadversion, Dr. Clarke 
stood up in the conference, and declared it as his opinion that Mr. 
Watson was the fittest man to undertake that responsible task. 

In consequence of their collision of sentiment on the questions just 
referred to, there were persons in different parts of the kingdom, who 
to the end of their lives would consider Dr. Clarke and Mr. Watson as 
rivals of each other ; and injurious comparisons were often instituted 
between them. But the men were so perfectly dissimilar, both in 
their habits and mental constitution, that the very attempt at compari- 
son was absurd. Each of them had his " proper gift from God, one 
after this manner, and the other after that." Dr. Clarke was blessed 
with a sound and vigorous constitution, and was spared to a good old 
age. To a mind of no common energy, he added a resolution and a 
perseverance in the prosecution of his studies which no difficulties and 
discouragements could daunt ; and perhaps the, entire history of human 
nature does not present a more honourable example of successful self- 
tuition. For a considerable part of his life he retired from the full 
duties of the ministry, and devoted his whole attention to literature, 
making his studies to bear especially upon the elucidation of holy 
Scripture. He particularly excelled in oriental scholarship, and anti- 
quarian research, as well as in his knowledge of curious books in 
almost all languages. Mr. Watson, through life, was a subject of lan- 
guor, pain, and disease ; and was cut off in the midst of his years. — 
He was distinguished by the comprehensiveness of his views, an 
unbounded power of imagination, a sound and discriminating judgment, 
and a philosophic habit of thought ; and his works were written in 
fragments of time abstracted from urgent and pressing official engage- 
ments, and under great bodily suffering. Except in regard to the criticism 
of the New Testament, the studies and pursuits of these eminent men 
had little in common. To the kind of learning for which Dr. Clarke 
was so renowned, Mr, Watson directed little attention. They were both 
great and pious men, examples of holy diligence and zeal ; and the 
services which they have rendered to the Church will endear their 
names to posterity ; but to set up one man for the purpose of depre- 
ciating the other, is as palpably absurd, as it is opposed to the spirit 
of Christianity. 

As the questions discussed with such ability in Mr. Watson's 
pamphlet were of general interest, the work was read by persons who 
had no connection with the Methodists, and was generally well 
received by orthodox Christians of every denomination. Mr. Hall, 
of Leicester, perused it with great avidity ; and the opinion enter- 
tained of its merits by that incomparable judge of argument and literary 
composition will be seen by the following letter. It was addressed 
to Mr. Watson by a mutual friend, after an interview with that 
celebrated man. At that time Mr. Watson was personally unknown 
to Mr. Hall :— 



180 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



May 19*A, 1818, 

I avail myself of the first moment of leisure I have had, to commu- 
nicate what I can recollect of the conversation I had with Mr. Robert 
Hall, on the subject of your excellent pamphlet. I wish I could convey 
his sentiments and remarks in his own language ; but being under the 
necessity of taking a long journey immediately on my leaving him, I 
could not commit to paper what had passed till several days after. I 
will give you as nearly as I can what he said on the subject. 

He commenced the conversation by observing how highly he had 
been gratified by the perusal of your work. After some general re- 
marks on the style and execution, — which I know your modesty would 
not allow me to repeat, — he proceeded to observe the great importance 
of the subject to the general interests of Christianity ; that he had been 
led to pay more attention to it, than perhaps he otherwise should have 
done, from the circumstance, that it had been warmly agitated by the 
ministers of his own denomination. " But then," — I use exactly his 
own language, — " all our principal men, so far from giving it their 
sanction and support, zealously and decidedly opposed it. Andrew 
Fuller wrote expressly against it ; and its adoption was almost entirely 
confined to the young men. I am very sorry that it has received such 
a sanction and support in your connection, where I fear its influence 
will be injurious. At the same time I think Mr. Watson's pamphlet 
admirably adapted to check its progress, and to settle the minds of 
those who may have been led into a train of perplexing reasoning on 
the point at issue." 

He said that the term " Son of God," which is so frequently used 
in Scripture as the designation of Jesus Christ, could not, by any fair 
interpretation, be confined to the human nature of our Lord. On the 
contrary, he conceived that the Godhead of the Son of God, as such, 
was as clearly revealed as any truth contained in the sacred oracles; 
so much so, that he considered the doctrine of the Deity of Christ as 
reposing principally on the Divinity of the Sonship. Jesus Christ he 
believed to be the Son of God, not merely in reference to his incarna- 
tion, but as possessing an actual and absolute participation of the 
essence of the Godhead. Without the admission of this a great part 
of the Scriptures must absolutely mean nothing. Many passages in which 
Jesus Christ is spoken of as the Son of God cannot apply to his human 
nature only ; and if they be given up, as not applying to the Deity of 
Christ, we must be inevitably driven either into tritheism or Sabellian- 
ism. He could conceive of no medium. Those passages of Scripture 
which must be given up, if the Divine and eternal Sonship were not 
admitted, were to his mind the most satisfactory parts of the sacred 
oracles on the Deity of Christ ; and afforded, in his judgment, the 
clearest and fullest conviction on that important subject. 

He esteemed the latter part of the pamphlet as both masterly and 
important ; for he apprehended that the most serious consequences 
would result from making a revelation of God submit to the reason 
of man. He spoke in terms of high commendation concerning the 
entire treatise ; and very cordially wished it a very^xtensive circu- 
lation. 

In writing these particulars, I have been careful to adhere as closely 
as possible to Mr. Hall's own words, and have succeeded better than I 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



181 



at first expected. You may rely upon the whole as containing Mr. 
Hall's genuine opinion ; and his authority on such a subject I consider 
of no small value. He gave me permission to make what use I pleased 
of these remarks ; and you are at perfect liberty to do what you please 
with the contents of this letter. 

Dr. Clarke offered no reply to Mr. Watson's publication. He con- 
tented himself with a repetition of his former argument, taking no 
notice whatever of what Mr. Watson had advanced in refutation of it. 
One of the doctor's friends, however, published an answer to Mr. 
Watson's work, and in defence of the doctor's theory ; but he changed 
the ground of the argument ; insisting that the title " Son of God" was 
in the first instance given to our Lord because of the manner in which 
his human nature was produced ; but, having been thus applied to him, 
he was often denominated the Son of God in his complex character, 
as God incarnate ; although, in point of fact, his Divine nature was in 
no sense " begotten of the Father." By this means he attempted to 
neutralize the argument which Mr. Watson had founded upon those texts 
in which the term " Son" is applied to Christ when his Divine nature 
is unquestionably understood ; many such having been adduced. This 
writer introduced into his work many personal reflections upon Mr. 
Watson, for which no occasion whatever had been given. Throughout 
the whole of his pamphlet Mr. Watson had never used an unkind 
epithet in regard to Dr. Clarke, but had treated him with perfect 
courtesy and respect, confining himself, like a Christian and a gentleman, 
to the subject at issue between them. When he read the work in 
which he was spoken of in a manner so coarse and offensive, he said 
to the writer of these memoirs, " How deeply it is to be regretted, that 
Christian men cannot engage in the discussion of a theological ques- 
tion in which they have an equal interest, without indulging themselves 
in insults, and attempting to wound each other's feelings!" To such a 
work he would offer no reply. He had written on the Sonship of 
Christ with no unholy or sinister design ; and he knew that the " deep 
things of God" were revealed for a purpose very different from that of 
stirring up the angry passions of human nature. In a later work, how- 
ever, he met the opponents of the doctrine of the eternal Sonship of 
Christ upon the ground which this writer had taken, and proved it to 
be a mere assumption, opposed to the plain and obvious import of the 
oracles of God. {Theological Institutes, in two volumes, vol. i, p. 
528, &c.) 

Mr. Watson was not mistaken in anticipating considerable evil from 
the operation of those principles to which Dr. Clarke had unhappily 
given the sanction of his name ; particularly that of submitting the 
most mysterious doctrines of revelation to the judgment and decision 
of human reason. The doctor had himself, in part, applied that princi- 
ple to the subject of God's foreknowledge ; (in his commentary upon 
Acts ii ;) and two individuals of speculative habits, belonging to the 
Wesleyan body, and profound admirers of Dr. Clarke, emboldened by 
his example, carried that principle to a length which he would have 
earnestly deprecated, and so as seriously to trench upon the Divine 
authority of the Bible. In the prosecution of their studies, they found 
themselves unable to reconcile the certain foreknowledge of God with 



182 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



the freedom of the human will, and the consequent contingency of many 
events ; and therefore decided that future contingencies cannot be known 
even by the infinite and eternal God. They made their reason the 
judge of a doctrine of Scripture ; and in the exercise of its high prero- 
gatives, it set aside an attribute of Deity which he himself expressly 
claims. It gave the lie to the very letter of inspiration ; and resolved 
prophecy, which is one of the main pillars of revelation, into probable 
conjectures ! By the mercy of God the evil was arrested, and an effec- 
tual check was given to these dangerous speculations. The confer- 
ence very properly resolved to admit into its body no man who denied 
the Divine and eternal Sonship of Christ ; aware that such a denial 
would in a great measure disqualify him for the use of their forms of 
devotion ; and that few men, with such an opinion, would long hold the 
true and proper Godhead of the Saviour. That Dr. Clarke held this 
vital article of the Christian faith, they were satisfied ; but his age, and 
piety, and faithful services, continued for near half a century, gave him 
a claim upon their confidence and affection which no young man could 
possess. 

Mr. Watson's pamphlet on the Sonship of Christ was accompanied 
by similar publications from the pens of the Rev. Messrs. Moore, Hart, 
and Robert Blartin ; and by these means, and the interference of the 
conference, the orthodoxy of the body was preserved. Mr. Watson 
went to the source of the evil, and asserted the paramount authority of 
the word of God ; and Dr. Clarke's theory is now generally discarded 
in the Wesleyan body. On none of his literary productions did Mr. 
Watson reflect with more sincere satisfaction through the remainder 
of his life, than upon his pamphlet on the Sonship of Christ. Its pub- 
lication was painful to his own mind, and subjected him to harsh and 
unmerited censures ; but advancing years, and increased knowledge, 
only tended to strengthen his conviction that the views which he 
had advocated were the truth of God ; and the result even surpassed 
his most sanguine hopes. To have been a means of preserving 
inviolate the theological tenets held by the connection to which he was 
so strongly attached, could not but inspire his mind with joyous feel- 
ings. He has modestly adverted to this subject oftener than once, 
especially when he was subjected to uncandid animadversion ; and 
when laid upon his death bed, referring to this controversy, he 
declared that the motives by which he had been actuated were pure 
and upright. 

Agreeably to the direction of conference, in the year 1317, the com- 
mittee to whom the management of the Methodist missions was con- 
fided prepared the plan of a General Wesleyan Missionary Society. 
It was drawn up by Mr. Watson, with the advice of his brethren, and 
submitted to the conference of 1818 for approval, it has since been 
published in the successive reports of the institution. The most 
important feature of this plan is, that it calls into useful exercise the 
good sense, the practical knowledge, and the piety of respectable lay- 
men, in connection with the missionary work, by making them mem- 
bers of the committee of management from year to year ; reserving to 
the preachers only the examination of missionaries, and all cases of 
discipline, according to the usages of the body. As the principles of 
this General Missionary Society were laid down by the conferences, in 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



183 



its instructions to the committee, the approbation of that body was 
anticipated ; and the first meeting of the " Wesieyan Methodist Mis- 
sionary Society" was held in the City-Road chapel, on Monday the 
4th of April, at eleven o'clock in the forenoon, Thomas Thompson, 
Esq., M. P., in the chair. 

This was an occasion of unusual interest. The intelligence which 
had just arrived from Ceylon was exceedingly cheering, as to the pro. 
gress of the mission ; Sir Alexander Johnston, the chief judge of Cey- 
lon, had just arrived from that island, accompanied by two Budhist 
priests, who had come to England, earnestly requesting that they might 
be instructed in Christianity and useful knowledge, by the same body 
of people who had sent the Wesieyan missionaries to India. The 
chapel was crowded to excess ; and, to gratify the public desire, an 
adjourned meeting was held on the Thursday evening following. To 
several events connected with this meeting Mr. Watson refers in the 
following letter addressed 

To Mr. William Walton, Wakefield. 

London, May llth, 1818. 

My Dear Friend, — I hear that you were somewhat grieved that I 
did not visit Wakefield in my way from Hull to Liverpool, on my late 
Yorkshire excursion. I assure you that I was much concerned that I 
was not able to do so, as important and indispensable private business 
obliged me to be in Liverpool on the Friday evening. Be assured that 
no alteration has taken place in my feelings of regard for you and your 
excellent family ; and that it would have been one of my greatest plea- 
sures to have seen you all. 

I rejoice to hear that you are better in health, though still hanging 
in doubtful scales. But you know whom you have trusted ; and that 
he is able to keep that which you have committed to him against that 
day. That he doeth all things well, is in part a matter of experience, 
and in part of faith. But it shall appear in the end ; and in the mean- 
time our one great business is, to live by faith in the promise, " I will 
never leave thee, nor forsake thee." I hope you may yet be spared 
for the sake of others ; and that the evening of your days will have 
many bright prospects and heavenly visitations. 

We have just got over the bustle of our meetings in London. I have 
had hard work for the three weeks past ; but it is over, and leaves no- 
thing but thankfulness. Our meetings in London were never so good. 
We had large attendance, good speaking, good sermons, and, what 
some think as good as all the rest, a capital collection. This year, at 
our public services and meetings, it amounted to more than £800, with 
a profusion of ear rings, finger rings, silver and gold trinkets, thrown 
into the boxes beside. 

Sir Alexander Johnston has arrived from Ceylon, with two Budhist 
priests, whom the committee have engaged to take under their Care ; 
and we have placed them under the instruction of Dr. Clarke. They 
are very interesting fellows ; but not yet fully instructed in the things 
of God, though a spirit of inquiry brought them to this country. 

My very affectionate regards to Miss Walton and Miss Ann. At 
€onference s all being well, I hope to see you more than once. 



184 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



Thank God, my health continues pretty well amidst all fatigues ; ani 
I am not weary of my work, though it is somewhat fagging. 

The appearance in England of these priests of Budhu excited great 
interest. They had come in pursuit of religious knowledge ; and Dr» 
Clarke, with his characteristic generosity, undertook their tuition at the 
request of the missionary committee. For about two years they re- 
mained with the doctor at Millbrook, a few miles from Liverpool, and 
were treated by him and his family with unbounded kindness. The 
doctor taught them the principles of true religion, and of a just philo- 
sophy, in opposition to the crude notions in which they had been edu- 
cated. He was greatly pleased with their docility and intelligence ; 
and had the gratification of witnessing their entire renunciation of 
heathenism, and acknowledgment of Christianity as a revelation from 
heaven. Having satisfied the doctor, as to the reality of their conver- 
sion, he baptized them in the name of the holy trinity, in the Brunswick 
chapel, Liverpool, in the presence of a large congregation, who were 
deeply affected on the solemn occasion, and united in earnest prayer 
for these interesting strangers ; thus publicly declaring their belief in 
God and his Christ, and waiting for the baptism of the Holy Spirit. 

During their residence with Dr. Clarke these men were greatly 
caressed by friends in Liverpool, and by respectable families in the 
surrounding country ; a natural consequence of their agreeable man- 
ners, peculiar dress, and superior shrewdness and vivacity. When the 
time for their departure arrived, having so long enjoyed the sweets of 
British hospitality, they were exceedingly reluctant to leave England, 
and with difficulty were induced to embark for Ceylon. They had 
learned, too, that Churchmanship is somewhat more honourable than 
Methodism ; and on their return to their native land, they renounced 
all connection with the people by whom they had been supported and 
instructed in England, and attached themselves to the Church mission, 
and the government chaplaincy. One of them obtained the office of 
a subordinate teacher, and the other a situation in one of the civil es- 
tablishments. They have both retained the profession of Christianity ; 
and since their return have used their influence in opposition to the 
atheistical superstitions of their countrymen. The report which they 
gave of themselves, on their arrival in England, that they belonged to 
the highest order in the Budhist priesthood, and which was published 
in the missionary notices of the society, proved to be incorrect. They 
belonged to the order of fishermen, which is said to be the lowest grade. 
A strict adherence to truth, it is well known, is far from being a pro- 
minent feature in the Ceylonese character ; and the deception in this 
case was only discovered by persons residing in Ceylon, who were 
surprised at what they read concerning these men in the publications 
which they received from England. 

Mr. Watson attended the conference of 1818, which was held in 
Leeds. The plan and regulations of the General Missionary Society 
met with the cordial sanction of that body ; and he received the una- 
nimous thanks of his brethren for his valuable services through the 
year. At this conference a general fund in behalf of embarrassed 
chapels belonging to the Methodist connection was also instituted, to 
be supported by subscriptions, congregational collections, and legacies* 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



185 



out of which cases of distress were to be annually relieved by a com- 
mittee appointed for that purpose. Of this important fund Mr. Watson 
was appointed the secretary ; an office which he sustained for several 
years. Tdl this period the cases of distressed chapels had been annually 
reported to the conference ; and permission was then given to solicit 
relief for each case, in a specified number of circuits. By this means 
the preachers belonging to the circuits where the distressed chapels 
were situated, were taken, often for a long time together, from their 
families and proper work, to the injury of the societies and congrega- 
tions ; and considerable sums of money were unavoidably expended in 
travelling, instead of being applied to the direct objects for which they 
were given. By the plan now adopted these inconveniences were 
effectually obviated. 

At this conference Mr. Watson was removed to the London west 
circuit ; where he had as his colleagues the Rev. Messrs. George 
Morley, John Riles, and George Marsden. His colleagues in the mis- 
sionary secretaryship were Messrs. Bunting and Joseph Taylor. The 
latter of these esteemed men resided at the mission house in Hatton- 
Garden ; and was appointed to direct his whole attention to the con- 
cerns of the missions. Such an arrangement had been rendered 
necessary by the increased extent of the missions ; so that the secre- 
taries could not possibly carry on the domestic and foreign correspond- 
ence, pay the requisite attention to the instruction and outfit of mission- 
aries, and at the same time discharge with due efficiency their pastoral 
duties. Though partially relieved, in regard to the more onerous duties 
of the secretaryship, Mr. Watson's zeal in the missionary cause suffered 
no declension. He lent all the assistance in his power in the manage- 
ment of the society's affairs ; and was ready, at every opportunity, to 
visit the auxiliary societies in different parts of the kingdom, at their 
several anniversaries ; and his speeches and sermons every where 
excited an unabated interest. His counsel in the formation of new 
missions, and his advices to the men who were labouring in difficult 
and discouraging stations, were of the most valuable kind. He at once 
enjoyed the confidence of the committee at home, and of the mission- 
aries abroad. 

Mr. Watson's residence in the London west circuit was in Margaret- 
street, Oxford-street, where his thoughtful habits, and penetrating mind 
enabled him to derive instruction from almost every surrounding object. 
He was assiduous in the exercise of his ministry, and the visitation of 
the sick ; and occasionally gratified his taste, and enlarged his know- 
ledge, by a visit to the British museum, and to those exhibitions of art 
with which that part of London often abounds. When he had a leisure 
evening, a visit to the house of commons, or of the lords, when any 
important question was debated, awakened his feelings of patriotism, 
and strengthened his confidence in the wisdom and integrity of the 
statesmen then conducting the affairs of the empire. Sometimes, in 
passing, he would spend an hour in the court of chancery, listening to 
the wrangling of the lawyers; and he has been heard to say, that when 
he was fortunate enough to hear Lord Eldon give judgment in difficult 
cases, the wisdom, sagacity, and patient thought, displayed by that 
eminent judge, have even heightened his conceptions of the human 
intellect. 



186 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Mr. Watson had not been long in his new situation when he was 
requested to preach a sermon in the Great Queen-street chapel before 
the members of the Sunday School Union ; a service which his friend 
Mr. Bunting had performed twelve or thirteen years before. With 
this request he complied, and in accordance with the wishes of his 
hearers, published the discourse. It is not the most splendid of his 
sermons ; but was justly deserving of publication because of the admi- 
rable principles it contains in regard to the right training of youth. 
Its title is, "Religious Instruction an Essential Part of Education. A 
Sermon preached in Great Queen-street Chapel, before the Teachers 
of the Sunday School Union, October, 1818, and published at the 
request of the Committee of that Institution." It quickly passed 
through two or three editions ; and has been extensively read, not only 
by persons engaged in the communication of Sunday school instruc- 
tion, but by parents, and those who are interested in the spiritual wel- 
fare of children and young persons. With the infidel systems of 
education, which assume that human nature is pure, and therefore 
needs no discipline but that of instruction, literary, scientific, and 
moral, Mr. Watson held no compromise, but waged a most determined 
war. The entire corruption of the human heart formed an essential 
article in his creed ; and no education could he consider otherwise 
than radically defective, unless it comprehended a distinct and explicit 
knowledge of the nature and method of salvation through the sacri- 
fice of Christ, as well as a competent acquaintance with Chris- 
tian duty. Religious education he considered no less necessary in 
order to the public welfare, than to individual happiness. " We under- 
value neither useful nor elegant acquirements," says he ; " but if 
education comprise not instruction, in the ' things' which, before all 
others, 1 belong to our peace,' it is a venerable name unfitly and decep- 
tiously applied. From a process so partial and defective, no moral 
influence can spring ; it gives no virtue to the individual ; it corrects nc 
evil in society. To this the refined nations of antiquity bear mournful 
but instructive testimony ; and why, on a subject so solemnly impor- 
tant to our children and to our land, is not the voice of history re- 
garded 1 She has written them refined, learned, and mighty ; but she 
has recorded their vices, and points to their desolations. If learning 
could have preserved them, why has their science survived their poli- 
tical existence, and why does it live only in other climes ? Were they 
without that knowledge, the attainment of which we have too often 
considered to be the chief or the exclusive end of education ? Were 
they destitute of genius, and taste, and arts, and philosophy ? In all 
they are the confessed models of modern nations ; and that state has 
the highest fame, which most successfully, though still distantly, 
approaches them. These they wanted not ; but they wanted a true 
religion, and a people instructed in it. The polities they erected and 
adorned, were built like Babylon, the capital of a still older state, with 
clay hardened only in the sun, and which has long become a mass of 
ruin undistinguished from its parent earth. They were without per- 
petuity, because they were without the elements of it. The fabric of 
their grandeur has crumbled down, because it was not combined with 
the imperishable principles of virtue ; and their want of virtue resulted 
from their want of religion. Shall examples, so frequently suggested 



V 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 187 

to our recollection by the books of our boyhood, the studies of our 
riper years, and the very terms and allusions of our language, admonish 
us in vain 1 Yet, if reflection fail to teach us the absolute inadequacy 
of knowledge, however perfected, to sustain, without the basis of reli- 
gion, either the virtues of private life, or the weight of national inter- 
ests, let us suffer ourselves to be roused into conviction by evidences 
which are ocular and palpable. Go into your public libraries, enriched 
by the literature of the classical states of ancient times, and see them 
crowded also with their mutilated marbles, brought from the fallen 
monuments of their greatness, and saved from the final wastes of time 
and barbarism, to be placed in monitory collocation with the i wisdom 
of this world,' mocking its imbecility ; as though Providence had 
thereby designed to teach us, that length of days is the sole gift of that 
wisdom whose beginning is < the fear of the Lord,' and whose great 
lesson is * to depart from evil.' Athens mourning along the galleries 
of our public museums, over the frail asgis of her Minerva, admonishes 
us to put our trust within the shadow of the impenetrable shield of the 
truth of the living God." 

It is immortality that constitutes the true dignity of man ; and it is 
this which supplies the true motive to affectionate and persevering 
exertion in the inculcation of Divine truth upon the youthful mind. 

" Yesterday," says Mr. Watson, " that child was nothing ; but when 
will it cease to be ? Never ! Immortality is written upon it, and the 
inscription' is indelible, for it was traced by the finger of God. The 
mind has but begun its play ; its instincts and its faculties but now move 
with incipient life. Even dull and worthless matter is of older date. 
'Of old thou didst lay the foundation of the earth.' Ages of history 
passed before it was said of him, 4 A child is bora into the world.' — 
History will continue its annals, matter its combinations, the heavens 
their course ; but he shall survive them all. The revolutions of ages 
shall be forgotten, the high events of life chase each other from the 
stage, ' the fashion of this world pass away,' a period may arrive when 
it shall require an effort of even a perfected memory to recall the 
events accounted the most important on earth ; 4 the heavens shall pass 
away with a great noise,' and leave the spaces they have occupied to 
silence and to nothing ; but the child set in the midst of us 'shall then 
fee.' The basis of its existence cannot be shaken ; but in those count- 
less ages which its existence must fill, never let it be forgotten that it 
will be a happy spirit before the throne of God, or a hopeless outcast 
from his heaven. What then, if it depend on you in any degree to 
stamp bliss on that immortality, \ to save a soul from death,' can I call 
forth your pious cares in the service of the institutions you have 
espoused, by a more powerful motive ; by a motive of which you can 
be more sensible 1 I know that other motives of great power are in 
operation, and I would not undervalue them. Your triumphs are in 
the first order of civil and moral achievements ; but they all terminate 
here, — < to save a soul from death,' is the crowning conquest. You 
save from great and afflictive vices ; that is much. You preserve that 
virgin innocence from pollution ; you spare the feelings of that mother 
who might, but for your institutions, have been doomed to count her 
days of grief, and nights of anguish, by the pulsations of a broken 
heart. You rescue that youth from habits of destructive folly and 



188 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



shame, i from the strange woman whose house leads to death, and 
whose feet take hold of hell.' You purge the mass out of which a 
future generation is to be formed, and prepare elements for a better 
state of society ; but the power of doing more than this is given you, 
and the very possibility of influencing the eternal felicity of a spirit 
of man never to lose its being or its consciousness, is animating, and 
ought to arouse your energy, and give perseverance to its application. 
What, if you are the honoured instruments of giving any considerable 
proportion of the immortal spirits committed in infancy to your care, 
to the Churches of Christ on earth, and to the general assembly of 
heaven ! This is not mere possibility ; it is probable ; in some cases 
it is certain." 

There were several coincidences connected with the progress of the 
Methodist missions to which Mr. Watson often adverted, as striking 
indications of providential interference. As the funds of the society 
increased, promising fields of labour presented themselves, and invited 
cultivation ; and in no instance have willing labourers been wanting. — 
Mr. Watson was often affected and encouraged, when he saw succes- 
sive companies of young men arrive in London, burning with zeal for 
the salvation of the world, cheerfully resigning all the endearments of 
kindred and of home, and departing to their several destinations, 
amidst the prayers and blessings of Christian people. So thoroughly 
was his mind imbued with the missionary spirit, that he sometimes 
expressed an earnest wish to accompany these " messengers of the 
Churches" to heathen countries, and share with them in the glorious 
toil of teaching Christianity to savage men. 

Early in November, 1818, Mr. Watson, accompanied by his friend 
and colleague, as missionary secretary, Mr. Bunting, visited Bristol, 
whence several missionaries were about to embark for the West Indies. 
These were Messrs. Pennock, Hirst, Marshall, Ames, Adams, and 
Hartley; and the secretaries were requested by the committee to 
assist at their ordination in that city. The service was conducted in 
the King-street chapel. Mr. Watson preached ; Mr. Bunting then 
stated the objects and order of the solemnity, requesting the missiona- 
ries to give an account of their religious experience, their call to the 
ministry, and views in undertaking the missionary work. The Rev. 
Walter Griffith proceeded with the ordination service, assisted by the 
missionary secretaries, the Rev. Messrs. Thomas Wood, Robert Smith, 
Dermott, Waddy, Henshaw, and others ; and the brethren were set 
apart by imposition of hands. On the following evening Mr. Bunting 
preached in St. Philip's chapel, on the subject of Christian missions, 
and the duty of Christians to support and aid them. This was an 
occasion of unusual solemnity. Several preachers from the adjoining 
circuits were present ; and the congregations were exceedingly large. 
The earnestness with which the people united in prayer for these 
young ministers of Jesus Christ was very affecting ; and the services 
left a deep and holy impression upon many minds. 

Addressing the missionaries in the course of this sermon, Mr. Wat- 
son said, " A minister of Christ living to himself is the most pitiable 
object on which the eye can fall. He has assumed a profession of 
self-denial, and he is 'self-indulgent ; he has entered a calling which 
is denominated holy, and he has been secular ; he has taken the over- 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



189 



sight of souls, and he has looked only to his own interests. He has 
himself slumbered, when his business was to keep the world awake. 
To him was committed the cause of Christ, which he was to advance ; 
and he has been indifferent to the general movement, if his depart- 
ment of the machine has had activity enough to grind him his daily 
bread. What will that servant say when his Lord cometh? And 
come he will. How will he appear, when confronted with apostles 
and apostolic men, into whose labours he has entered, and who drop- 
ped before him a mantle of spirit and of zeal which he has been too 
slothful to take up ? ' God shall smite thee thou whited wall.' ' Give 
an account of thy stewardship,' shall, ere long, rouse thee from thy 
slumber. Then the warnings thou hast softened, then the promises 
thou hast criminally applied, then the souls thou hast neglected, then 
the sick beds thou hast forsaken, then the solemn duties thou hast 
slumbered over, shall all start into recollection. O terrible day, when 
judgment shall begin at the house of God, and unfaithful ministers shall 
be singled out for eminence of shame and signal punishment ! 

" For you, my dear brethren, we have better hopes. At your first 
entrance upon the ministry of Jesus, you have given proof that the 
principle of the text has been planted in mighty operation within you. 
You go to live, not to yourselves, or the high and arduous missionary 
path would not have invited you. But water the principle by your 
daily prayers, and your daily watchings, that though we see you not 
for many intervening years, and some of you, or some of us, not till the 
day when we shall all stand together before the judgment seat of 
Christ, * we may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, 
with one mind striving together for the faith of the Gospel.' Take the 
apostle of the Gentiles for your model. Next to Christ, you cannot 
have a greater. See him live, not unto himself, but to the Lord. Have 
you made sacrifices? Count them all but dross, that you may win 
Christ. Are you anxious for knowledge ? Let it be the most excel- 
lent knowledge of Jesus Christ. Have you intercourse with men? 
Let it be in meekness and condescension, that you may gain some. 
Will your lot be various ? Learn how to be abased, and how to abound. 
Every where, and in all things, be instructed both to be full and to be 
hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. Let the love of Christ 
constrain you ; and, knowing the terrors of the Lord, persuade men. 
Have you the care of Churches ? Like him, make prayers to God for 
them day and night with tears. Aim at once at his lofty magnificence, 
and his tender condescensions ; at his bold daring, and his flowing 
sympathies. And, finally, like him, look constantly to the day of 
Christ, that then it may appear you have neither run in vain, nor la- 
boured in vain. One approving smile of your Lord then will compen- 
sate any labour, any suffering. All will be for ever swallowed up in 
the unutterable happiness which will follow that sentence, 'Well done, 
good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.' " 



190 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



CHAPTER XII. 

Mr. Watson's Address in the City-Road Chapel, on the appointment of a Num. 
ber of Missionaries — His views of the Missionary Character and Work — Report 
of the Missionary Society for the Year 1818— Unsettled State of the Nation- 
Mr. Watson's loyal and patriotic Exertions — Letter to Miss Smith — Embarrassed 
State of the Mission Fund — Appeal to the Public in its behalf — Annual Meeting 1 
of the Missionary Society in 1819 — Sir Alexander Johnston — Conference of 
1819 — Pastoral Address to the Methodist Societies — Instructions to the Wes- 
ley an Missionaries — First Report of the General Chapel Fund. 

Not long after his return to London, Mr. Watson was called to 
assist in a service, similar to that at Bristol, when another band of 
missionaries were solemnly set apart for the work of the ministry 
among the heathen. This service took place in the City-Road chapel, 
Dec. 20th ; when Mr. Watson delivered an address to the congrega- 
tion. The missionaries were, the Rev. Messrs. Hume, Roberts, Stead, 
Bolt, and Allen, who were bound for Ceylon ; Mr. Fletcher, for Bom- 
bay ; and Mr. Archbell, for South Africa. The following is the sub- 
stance of Mr. Watson's address. It was found among his papers after 
his decease : — 

You, my brethren, have often met together in this house of prayer, 
on occasions in which solemnity and joy have mingled their influence 
upon your feelings, and led you to exclaim, " Surely this is no other 
than the house of God, and the gate of heaven !" 

Many of you cannot enter its walls without being reminded of the 
years of the right hand of the Most High, and of your obligations to 
him and his cause. You have gone with the multitude of them that 
kept holiday ; you have said, " O come, let us go up to the house of 
the Lord ;" you have entered his gates with thanksgiving, and into his 
courts with praise. 

You have not often heard the joyful summons to your places in this 
sanctuary on an occasion more important, or more strongly connected 
with your religious feelings, than the present. Seven young men are 
before you, who have offered themselves as messengers to the heathen $ 
who, having had a good report of the Church, the approbation of its 
ministers, and the sanction of the committee appointed to manage our 
missions, after being set apart by solemn prayer, according to aposto- 
lic usage, and receiving the right hand of fellowship from their brethren 
in the ministry, are about to depart to preach in pagan lands, to an- 
nounce the name of a yet unknown Saviour to millions ready to perish, 
to attempt the extension of the kingdom of Christ, and in the name of 
the Lord to set up the banners of a holy fight, where Satan has had an 
almost undisturbed dominion for ages of deepening darkness, and mul- 
tiplying misery. 

O, if we have a heart to cherish and command the enterprises of 
holy zeal, to hail the revival of the apostolic spirit, to feel concerned 
for that cause for which the Saviour, whose birth we celebrate, died 
upon a cross, its warmest, its holiest emotions are due to such an oc- 
casion. Thus the primitive Church took up the cause and the cares 
of its missionaries. They suffered them not to steal, as it were, from 
the communion of saints, to scenes of difficult labour and probable 



LEFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



191 



suffering, unblessed, uncheered, uncommended to the Lord. Even in 
an age when the Holy Spirit selected his agents by miraculous indica- 
tion, extraordinary calls were not thought to discharge the obligation 
of human co-operation. In the case of the separation of Saul and 
Barnabas, the message was not to them, but to the Church. It was 
said, " Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereto I have 
called them." The call was the Lord's ; the act of separation was 
theirs ; and thus they went, supported by the sympathies, and assisted 
by the prayers, of those who loved their work, and them for their 
work's sake. 

Happy state of feeling and principle in the Church, when every in- 
dividual looked round with anxious eye upon the distant fields of mis- 
sionary labour, and engaged his heart to pray that the work of the 
Lord might appear to his servants ; and when every Christian mis- 
sionary would encourage himself in the Lord, by recollecting that 
wherever the name of Christ was named, there the prayers of saints 
were ascending to God in his behalf. We are returning again, I 
trust, to this true and natural state of Christian feeling. The Church 
begins to feel its high designation, as the light of the world. The as- 
sembly of this evening is an encouraging proof that this spirit is in 
activity. You are come to this service because you love the cause, 
and because you love them who engage in it. Nor are weighty con- 
siderations wanting why we should, in the solemn services of this even- 
ing, commend them to your regards, and, above all, to your interces- 
sions with God. We thus commend them, 

1. Because of the work. It is a work connected with consequences 
of the highest magnitude on which the thought of man can dwell. — 
They go to preach " all the words of this life" to men in a state of 
guilt and condemnation. The object of their preaching is the salvation 
of the souls of men ; and the probability is, that without either their 
ministry, or another of a similar kind, the people to whom they are 
sent would not be saved. Now in proportion as we believe the truths 
of God's word, and realize the awful emphasis of the loss of a human 
soul, our hearts must be engaged in such a work as that which is 
assigned us this evening. Did we stand on the shore of an ocean 
rolling in the tempest, and witness a vessel upon the rocks ; the crew 
stretching out their hands to the shore, and making signs for immediate 
help ;. no heart could witness the scene without the most intense and 
painful interest. Were a few mariners to put off in a boat, exposing 
themselves, to save the crew, — now themselves apparently buried in 
the waves, now rising above, and yet with dauntless hearts braving the 
billows, and making for the wreck, — which of you would not make 
common cause with those generous men, and beseech the God of 
heaven to preserve their lives, and crown with success the effort of 
their humanity to save the perishing crew from the devouring deep ? 
Such are the sentiments with which we ought to contemplate the 
enterprise of these young men ; such the interest in their success ; 
such the earnest prayers with which we are to follow them. For know 
that not the lives of a few men are at stake. The souls of men are 
descending into darkness and misery everlasting. Wave after wave 
sweeps away its myriads ; and in the agony of descending to perdition, 
the people call for the help which only we who have the Gospel can give. 



192 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICHARD WATSON. 



But the importance of the work they are engaged in is not to be 
estimated by the part only which will be assigned to the missionaries 
before you. They are a band, whose hearts God hath touched with 
compassion in behalf of the perishing heathen ; and many, we trust, will 
be the individuals whom they will rescue from vice, misery, and ruin. 
And happy will they be, after all their toils and danger, if they bring 
them off safely into the peaceful haven of the Church, and to the shores 
of a better world. The people thus saved will be their joy, and the 
crown of their rejoicing. But the sending of them forth is only a part 
of a system which is now in operation for the salvation of a world ; and 
from that circumstance the work derives importance. The missionary 
system is that alone on which the hope of a fallen world can rest. 
After all the experiments which have been made, no man of reason 
can hope for the moral advancement of the world from any other means. 
The world needs the strongest remedy. This is now confessed. The 
false views on this subject, which have been long cherished, are now 
dissipated. Once we were led up the mountain to see the kingdoms 
of the earth, and the glory of them. Natural religion exerted her 
benign sway ; the law written on the heart commanded more authori- 
tatively than that contained in the perfect revelation of Jesus. We 
were amused by divines with the theory of various dispensations, all 
differing in their degrees of light, but equal in point of safety ; with 
dissertations on pagan virtue by philosophers ; with descriptions of the 
virtues of savage life by novelists ; but we were then led up the 
mountain, as our Saviour was led, by the deceiver. Like him, too, 
we now see that world lying in wickedness, which kindled his love, 
and led him to his cross. The gaudy vision is vanished; and all 
around are 

" Sights of wo, 
Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where peace 
And rest can never dwell ;" 

and only differing from hell in this, that we cannot add, 

" Hope never comes*" 

Yes, thank God, there is hope ; but it is in the Gospel taken by mis- 
sionaries. Every means but this has been tried, and has failed. The 
experiment is now making by the Gospel ; and if the result proposed 
be, to give truth to every mind of man, to destroy their superstitions, to 
abolish their crimes and cruelty, to bind up society by the bond of 
morals, to unite all in one happy family, and to restore all to God, with 
what feelings ought the grand process to be watched ! what eagerness 
of curiosity ! what earnestness of wish ! If this fail, the world sinks 
for ever ; if it succeed, everlasting honour shall surround the name of 
your Saviour, and the triumphs of Christianity be sounded to the bounds 
of earth. In this process Christ interests himself ; it is the travail of 
his soul ; angels watch it from their thrones of light ; and if our hearts 
are right with God and his cause, we shall watch it too. Success 
dawns upon us already ; the work is in progress ; trophy after trophy 
is erected ; " Bel boweth down, and Nebo stoopeth ;" and the fervent 
prayers and efforts of the Church, perseveringly applied, shall at length 
effect the glorious consummation. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



103 



The youths before you, are agents in this system. To them the 
application of it is, in fact, confided. On even them great results may 
depend ; for who can tell what God will effect by instruments of his 
own choosing ? A single effort in some new direction, the forbearance 
of patience for a short time, or a bold enterprise of zeal, may, even in 
their case, connect itself with a success not to be estimated. Individu- 
ally, they are nothing ; but connect them with the great agency which 
God has set in motion, and they are mighty in his hands. It is thus 
you draw the pebble from the brook ; itself, when separate, is as 
insignificant an instrument as can be supposed ; but you connect it 
with the sling and the arm of David, and them with the name of the 
God of the armies of Israel ; and the giant form of paganism, which 
had long bidden defiance to the Almighty himself, in the midst of its 
vauntings, lies prostrate in death. 

2. We commend these young men to your prayers, because of the 
•qualifications with which it is necessary they should be endowed, in 
order to success in the work which will this night be committed to them. 
What are those qualifications ? We estimate them too lightly to sup- 
pose that without either their or your continued prayers they should 
ever be invested with them. 

An unwearied laboriousness. " Never be unemployed. Never be 
triflingly employed." These words form a proper motto for every 
minister ; but they ought to be written as on tablets of brass before 
every missionary. The greatest examples of laborious zeal have been, 
missionaries : Christ, who went about doing good ; and St. Paul, at, 
whose very name the heart of every missionary ought to take fire. 
He was ever forgetting the things behind, like a racer in full course. 
That one man filled the vast Roman empire with the sound of salvation. 

Another essential missionary qualification is a rigid self-denial. No 
man can be a Christian without this ; but in a missionary every virtue 
must be carried to its full dimensions. All must be great and high, 
because his work is such. His body must be denied. " I keep my 
body under" subjection, said the great missionary. His ease must be 
denied: "In labours more abundant." His love of life must be denied; 
like St. Paul, he must neither start from perils by sea, land, robbers, 
nor false brethren. His literary taste must be often denied : " I deter- 
mined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him 
crucified." His own will, and even sense of right, must be denied : 
he must not please himself: "If eating flesh cause my brother to 
offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth." 

To the missionary an extraordinary endowment of zeal is necessary. 
Without this, indeed, these young men would not have appeared before 
you this evening ; but it is not enough that the flame should now burn. 
It is fanned by conversation, by reading, by the hope of success ; but 
there are circumstances of a different kind into which many of them 
will be thrown. The zeal of the missionary is to live in solitude and 
discouragement, and in apparent reverses. It is to animate him when 
none shall feed the fire; and when all shall join to repress it. When 
hope itself languishes, it must be a flame to burn with steady brightness, 
and stimulate the soul to labours and perseverance, when many waters 
shall pour themselves out to quench it. 

Another missionary qualification is meekness, "The servant of 

IS 



194 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



God must not strive." In meekness he must instruct those that are 
without. The reason why this virtue is to exist in the greatest degree 
in a missionary is, because it is there more frequently called into 
exercise. In a work untried and new, much difference in opinion may 
arise between him and his brethren ; and surely a mutual forbearance 
is necessary where each may be wrong in judgment. He will meet 
with sights of folly and sin to stir his spirit within him ; and he ought 
to be mindful lest they stir up other passions beside love and pity. The 
spirit of St. Paul was stirred at Athens, when he saw the city wholly 
given to idolatry ; yet his sermon was not passionate. Above all, while 
the missionary will meet with persons bearing the same holy name, he 
may have no co-operation from them. They will look at things with 
other aspects, and possess much less of that noble daring than he 
feels ; or they may be traitors to the cause, and openly or secretly 
obstruct him : yet still the servant of God is not to strive ; no, though 
he see the work of years blasted, and he walks mournfully round the 
wrecks of his prayers, his tears, his labours. Even then, he is to com- 
mit his cause to Him that judgeth righteously, and lay his hand upon 
his mouth. 

Patience, too, is an essential missionary virtue. We mean not only 
a willingness to suffer, but to wait for success. He whose spirit can 
only act from one feeling is not the man for this work. It is a work 
into which principle is to be carried ; and he only is qualified for it 
whose heart, when it leans upon the great principles of duty, catches 
new inspiration from the touch, and hastens onward in the path of 
labour. Let neither missionaries nor people deceive themselves. The 
pagan world is a field where much is to be removed, where the growth 
is slow, where the blights are frequent. Evil habits are to be over- 
come ; the power of a polluted and distorted imagination to be con- 
trolled : and sometimes even Christian Churches are prematurely 
formed. An impatient man would have given up some of the most 
important missions in the early periods of their existence. Duty 
belongs to the missionary. The times and seasons are in the hand 
of God. 

We might enlarge the catalogue of virtues essentially and appropri- 
ately Christian, but time forbids. Suffice it to say, that they must be 
complete in number, and complete in maturity. The ordinary man 
and the extraordinary work would ill agree. But why have we made 
this enumeration 1 To impress upon you the necessity of your prayers 
now, and of your constant prayers hereafter. If these were qualifica- 
tions to be learned from books, we could meet the case of these men 
by adding to their libraries ; if schools could furnish them, we could 
provide them masters ; but they are from God alone, — from the abiding 
of his Spirit, from his special operation. Such operations no power, 
no wisdom, no money can command ; but they are commanded by the 
prayers of saints, when the Church cries out, " Let thy priests, O Lord 
God, be clothed with salvation." 

3. We commend our brethren to your prayers, because, great as 
are the requisite qualifications for their work, and justly as we may 
expect that Divine aid will be engaged in their behalf, their dangers 
require that they should be upheld by the fervent prayers of the 
faithful. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



195 



They are men ; and, " Lord, what is man !" Place him where you 
will, give him the care of souls, the ministry of the word of life, the 
most solemn and the highest condition in which a human being can 
be placed ; yet he is encompassed with the infirmity of his nature. 
" We have this treasure in earthen vessels." The man and the mis- 
sionary are as opposed to each other, as flesh to spirit, and earth to 
heaven. 

As men, you have a strong self-love ; as missionaries, you must 
love your neighbour, not as yourselves, but better than yourselves. 
As men, you are lovers of ease ; as missionaries, you must love labour. 
As men, your hearts cleave to father, mother, and country ; as mission- 
aries, you must hearken, and forget your father's house, and rind a 
house wherever there is a soul to save. As men, you cannot but be 
desirous of honour ; as missionaries, you must welcome reproach, and 
wear it as the signet which authenticates your mission, and adorns 
your character. As men, you shrink from suffering ; as missionaries, 
you must rejoice that you are counted worthy to suffer shame for the 
name of Christ. As men, you might be tempted to leave your work 
in pursuit of earthly advantages ; as missionaries, your riches must be 
exclusively in the souls you are the instruments of saving, the happi- 
ness you diffuse, in the love of the children of your schools, the affec- 
tion of those whom you turn from darkness to light : having food and 
raiment, you are therewith to be content. As men, you are self-will- 
ed ; as missionaries, your will is to be lost in the will of God. But 
ihis dominion of the missionary over the man will not be established 
without a struggle ; and it is a glorious victory, the noblest moral vic- 
tory that ever the Church presents to us ; and it is attained only by 
fervent prayer. 

There is another consideration which exists in the case of most 
missionaries, and in those now before you, — they are youths. They 
must generally be so from necessity. Youth only can grow familiar 
with climate, attain language, and possess enterprise : but let their 
youth plead for them. Let it not say in vain, " Pray for us." We all 
know the dangers of youth at home, surrounded and supported as they 
are by example and influence. We know the dangers of young 
ministers from pride, from inexperience, from error, though fathers in 
Christ are at our right hand and our left ; yet nothing is impossible 
with God. The youthful Timothy and Titus rank among the highest 
names of the Christian Church. From the prayers these men will 
offer, and from those you will join to them, though they are men, we 
confidently hope for virtues more than human ; though youths, we ex- 
pect a wisdom beyond their years ; gravity, meekness, and " sound 
speech which cannot be condemned ;" examples of the believers " in 
word, in conversation, in charity, spirit, faith, purity." 

Lastly, we commend them to your prayers because they are your 
agents in a work to which you have solemnly pledged yourselves. 

This work is not theirs exclusively, but yours. You go not to the 
heathen. They go for you, and in your name. They are, according 
to the apostolic designation, " the messengers of the Churches." In 
this character you are deeply interested in them, that, as your messen- 
gers and representatives, they should honour your religious profession, 
and exhibit your purity, your religious zeal, your Christian wishes, in 



196 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



the pagan world ; that, as your messengers, they should deliver the 
messages you send by them, the Gospel message, unadulterated, with- 
out defect, not preaching another Gospel ; that, as your messengers, 
they should bear your message widely, as you would wish it to be 
borne ? How widely is that 1 To all within the reach of their voice, 
to all they meet, ) ou wish them to proclaim your Saviour, and to be- 
seech them to be reconciled to God. 

You will not then dismiss them without your best wishes ; without 
some token that you are in earnest in sending them. You will not, 
after they are gone, dismiss them from your thoughts. You will be 
anxious to know how the message has been received. If they meet 
with trials, you will sympathize with them ; if with future sorrow, you 
will weep with them ; if with success, you will triumph with them. 
Remember, they are your messengers ; and if you wish success to the 
message, pray earnestly, pray for the messenger. 

And now, having commended our beloved brethren to your prayers, 
give me ieave, in conclusion, to congratulate you on the encouraging 
fact, that the intercession you have already offered for the prosperity 
of the cause of Christ have received many cheering and marked an- 
swers. You have prayed that labourers might be raised, and sent 
forth. The prayer has been answered. Never were there so many 
ready to offer themselves for this service. Few of the Churches feel 
a want. We, at least, through the Divine mercy, have none. The 
men, too, are such as none but God could raise up. They know the 
truths they are about to teach ; they are witnesses that the Gospel is 
the power of God unto salvation. They have gone through the sor- 
rows of repentance ; they have felt the personal want of a Saviour ; 
they have heard his voice of forgiveness, and felt his arm of salvation. 
They will not deal in the false commerce of a truth unfelt. Knowing 
the terrors of the Lord, they will persuade men. Knowing the love 
of Christ, they can commend him to others. Like the two disciples, 
to Nathanael, having first themselves been with Jesus, they can say, 
" Come and see." 

You have prayed for success ; and you have been heard in no ordi- 
nary degree. Is it not encouraging that you have one hundred minis- 
ters employed in this work ; and all, as far as we know, usefully, — 
some of them eminently so? Is it not a delightful reflection, that you 
number in your societies, in the beautiful islands of the west, more 
than twenty thousand persons, chiefly negroes, slaves, and once pagans, 
who crowd your places of worship, listen with delight to the same 
Gospel that you hear, sing the same hymns of praise, and rejoice in 
hope of the same heaven ? You have mingled your light with the 
light of others ; and you give it both to the western and southern shores 
of Africa ; and there are who rejoice in its rising. The palm groves 
of Ceylon, alas ! too often resounding with the names of demons, begin 
to hear that name which is above every other. You have, then, your 
places of worship, your schools, and your missionaries, who run to and 
fro, that knowledge may be increased. You have begun in continen- 
tal India ; and the door is opening before you. Take along with your 
successes those greatly important ones of other societies, who are 
engaged in the same common cause ; and though Protestant missions 
are of so late a date, and as yet so contracted in operation, even now 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



197 



you may exclaim, " Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, who only 
doeth wondrous things and you feel all the glow of hope, and the 
repose of confidence, while you repeat again the concluding prayer, 
" Let the whole earth be filled with his glory !" 

With these encouragements you will send forth the brethren before 
you ; but while they are employed in their work, let us not forget that 
we are to be attentive to ours. An important share of it devolves upon 
us, though the message must be carried by them. It is ours to culti- 
vate the spirit of holy zeal at home, while they exemplify it abroad. 
It is ours to engage as many prayers, and as many contributions, be- 
side our own, as our influence may command. It is ours to keep tho 
light and life of religion beaming and glowing in our Churches, that 
nominal Christians at home, and the heathen abroad, may share the 
benefit with us. If our country be the central sun of the moral system 
of the world, let us do our part to purge the spots from its surface, and 
remove the clouds from before its face, that it may pour its full influ- 
ence upon all lands ; and let us do this the more, as we see the day 
approaching, — that day, when we shall be silent in darkness. What 
thine hand findeth to do, do quickly ; for thou art man. " Dust thou 
art, and unto dust shalt thou return." What are worldly hopes and 
fears to a being thus circumstanced ; ever walking round the brink of 
his grave? Into that, whatever is worldly must descend with us. 
That which is of the earth is earthly. But there are acts over which 
no such destiny presides. They have a life beyond our own ; we 
shall meet them again, in their glorious results, when we rise from the 
dust of earth. The prayers we have offered, the riches we have sanc- 
tified, the labours we have undertaken for Christ and his cause, shall 
roll on, accumulating their effects through time ; they will spread over 
seas and continents ; and they will be seen when the dead, small and 
great, shall stand before God. You put imperishable seed into the 
hands of the brethren before you, to sow in fields you will never visit. 
They must fulfil their day of labour. " In the morning sow thy seed, 
and in the evening withhold not thine hand." Though that day may be 
prolonged by your prayers, it will be but as a span. Perhaps we shall 
not see them again till the heavens be no more ; but the work to which 
they are commissioned will not perish with them. When these hea- 
vens are no more, you will see the fruit of your Christian benevolence 
in sending them forth. You will see the trophies won from paganism, 
before the throne of Him by whose power they obtained them. They 
shall bring them from the east, and from the west, and from the north, 
and from the south ; and they shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 

This admirable address, delivered to a large assembly of Christian 
people, met for the purpose of commending to God in prayer a com- 
pany of missionaries, just about to sail to their several destinations, 
in different quarters of the globe, and not expecting all to meet again 
in this world, shows the depth of pious feeling which Mr. Watson 
cherished in connection with the missionary work. The missionaries, 
in his estimation, were called by God ; their qualifications were his 
gift ; their success depended entirely upon his blessing ; in order to 
their continued usefulness in their labour, deep personal piety was 
indispensable ; and that piety was to be maintained by incessant prayer 



198 * 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



on their part, to which, also, the supplications of the Church might 
essentially contribute. His sympathy with the missionaries was 
affectionate and strong. He greatly admired their piety, zeal, and 
self-denial ; regarding them, under God, as the hope and salvation of 
heathen lands, and therefore as placed under the special care of 
Divine Providence. The trials which awaited them in future life, 
^and the tender recollections which would often occur to them in the 
midst of their solitary and discouraging labours, awakened in his 
generous mind the kindest emotions. It was his practice earnestly to 
exhort the people to sanctify their contributions by constant prayer ; 
and to identify the missionary work with their daily employments, and 
their own spiritual prosperity. 

The report of the Methodist missions for 1818, which was published 
about the close of the year, represented those institutions in a state of 
rapid advancement. The income of the society had risen to some- 
what above twenty thousand pounds ; the number of missionaries had 
been increased to one hundred and three ; and the members in society, 
under the pastoral care of the missionaries, was upward of twenty-three 
thousand. After specifying the sums received from the various dis- 
tricts, the writer of the report makes the following appeal in behalf of 
the missions. It shows the intense interest which he still took in their 
stability and enlargement — 

" Highly gratifying as it is to the committee to be able to state this 
increase of the fund, and particularly as it marks the wider extension 
of those principles and feelings to which the missionary eause owes 
its efficiency, they must state that it is not yet equal to the support of 
the missions already established, and to enable the committee to meet 
those calls for help which are continually reaching them from various 
parts ; enterprises which present the best promise of success, and which 
it will be most painful to deny. Some of them, indeed, have already 
received the sanction of the conference, and have met with the ardent 
approbation of the friends of our missions generally. If the resources 
of the friends of the Methodist missions were exhausted, the commit- 
tee would be obliged to pass by these openings and prospects with a 
sigh ; and retire to lament that those souls to whose aid they have 
been summoned must be left to perish for lack of knowledge. But 
they have other views. There are extensive districts in which no 
missionary societies have yet been formed ; and circuits and parts 
of circuits where district societies already exist, where the plans of 
missionary societies have not been introduced, or fully acted upon. 
Perhaps there are few places where, by increasing the number of col- 
lectors, or by the collectors applying themselves with renewed energy 
to their important office, the receipts might not be greatly advanced ; 
and, with the knowledge of these facts, the committee cannot despair 
of larger supplies. There is a large body of Christians in every 
place disposed by God himself to support and extend his cause ; who 
pray, with increased emphasis, 'Thy kingdom come;' and, animated by 
the signs of the coming of the Son of man, jealous for his honour, and 
grieved that he is so little known, are willing to contribute with libe- 
rality and readiness to those plans which propose his glory, and the 
extension of his kingdom. The aid of such persons need only be 
solicited to be obtained ; and as no means appear so effectual as the 



LITE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



199 



plans of missionary societies, the committee trust that they will be 
carried into full effect where they ■ are already established, by the 
superintendence of the preachers, the attention of the committees, and 
the activity of the collectors ; and that, where they are not commenced, 
they will be adopted at the first opportunity. To provide means for 
the supply of the Christian ministry to the destitute nations of the 
world, is now one of the special duties which Providence, by affording 
so many opportunities, has devolved upon Christians of the present 
day. This is their vocation. The conversion of the world is the end 
at which they are steadily to look ; and every exertion by which that 
great result may be forwarded is now to be regarded as entering into 
our imperative duties, and as the work by which we are to glorify 
God. The state of the world, as laid before us by the information 
which is constantly accumulating, cannot be received with indifference* 
The spirit of every good man must be stirred within him. The facili- 
ties afforded by Providence for relieving his dark and fallen condition 
cannot be without meaning or intention. They are the indications of 
the finger of God, and the}- point to our work. We may not, except 
in a few honourable instances, be prepared to undergo missionary 
labours, and make missionary sacrifices, personally ; but there are 
important methods in which we may serve the work abroad by our 
diligence at home. Our prayers will aid it ; it will be aided by our 
contributions ; but they most effectually aid it who, in addition to these 
means, employ their influence and counsel in bringing into one united 
and regular course of contribution and supply the offerings of the Chris- 
tian public. Constant supply will be thus afforded for constant expen- 
diture ; and every missionary institution will be conducted without 
embarrassment, and with confidence as to its support. With every 
-accession to the Church of Christ, there will, by such arrangements, 
be an accession to those funds by which the wants of the world are to 
be supplied. By such means the work will proceed, enlarging with 
-every year, moving with accelerated force, comprehending larger 
spheres of usefulness, till the supplies of the Church shall be commen- 
surate with the wants of the world. Thus will Zion become the glory 
of all lands, and those great events be accomplished, the prospect of 
which is the inspiration of the co-operating zeal of missionaries and 
people ; and which are assured to us as the reward of authorized 
and persevering efforts. ' The kingdoms of this world shall become 
the kingdoms of God and his Christ ; and he shall reign for ever and 
ever.' " 

The situation of England at the beginning of the year 1819 was 
exceedingly gloomy and discouraging. In consequence of the general 
depression of trade, the condition of the poor, especially in some of 
the manufacturing districts, was very distressing ; and the spirit of 
infidelity and of insubordination was extensively diffused. The minds 
of a large proportion of the community were greatly exasperated against 
their rulers by democratic orators at public meetings, and by a licen- 
tious press. These things were rendered the more alarming by an 
unhappy quarrel between the highest personages in the state, the 
ground of which was afterward made a subject of parliamentary inves- 
tigation. It was impossible that Mr. Watson should be an indifferent 
spectator, when the institutions of the country were seriously menaced, 



200 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHAKD WATSON". 



and principles were in operation which went to subvert the frame work 
of society; and, by necessary consequence, to endanger personal 
freedom and safety. Previously to this period he had united with 
several other persons, like minded with himself, in the establishment 
of a weekly newspaper, partly religious, and conducted upon loyal and 
constitutional principles, to meet the exigency of the times ; for it was 
felt to be a serious evil that pious families should have no means of 
obtaining a knowledge of public affairs, except the perusal of papers, 
many parts of which were extremely objectionable in point of senti- 
ment, and some of which were even intended to bring all legitimate 
authority into contempt. The property of this paper was vested in 
persons of the Wesleyan denomination 5 but the work was exten- 
sively patronized by clergymen, and other pious individuals belonging to 
the established Church. The columns of this journal not unfrequently 
contained articles written by Mr. Watson ; in which he always ap- 
peared as the able and zealous advocate of government and of social 
order. This publication was carried on for some years, and was of 
essential service at that juncture, in preserving the minds of religious 
people from the principles and schemes of men who sought to engage 
them in the cause of revolution. Whatever alteration time had rendered 
necessary in the national institutions, Mr. Watson felt ought to be made 
by the proper authorities, and not by clamorous demagogues, whose 
object was not reform, but plunder ; and whose spirit, notwithstanding 
their noisy professions, was not patriotism, but selfishness. Mr. Wat- 
son's loyalty, which originated in Christian principle, and had been 
consistently maintained through many years, was greatly strengthened 
by the generous protection which the government afforded to the mis- 
sions in the several colonies, and especially in the West Indies, where 
the local authorities were often opposed to the instruction of the slave 
population. He found his majesty's government not only accessible 
in all cases of persecution which were brought before them; but 
always ready to interpose in behalf of the oppressed missionary and 
his sable charge. As these missions were so dear to Mr. Watson's 
heart, he loved the men who threw around them the shield of a gene- 
rous protection ; while, as a Christian, he reverenced them for their 
office' sake, as the " ministers of God for good." 

The following letter, addressed to a pious lady, to whom his minis- 
try appears to have been rendered a means of salvation, shows the 
affectionate interest which he took in the spiritual welfare of a young 
convert; and the wisdom with which he could build up individual 
believers on their most holy faith : — 

To Miss M. E. Smith, at J. Morton's Esq., Milbarik, Runcorn, 
Clieshire. 

London, March 23d, 1819. 
My Dear Miss Smith, — There needed no apology on your part 
for writing ; and when you feel disposed to write again, I beseech 
you use none. I shall be always happy to hear of your welfare ; and 
if at any time any advice of mine shall be deemed by you of any 
importance, it shall be at your service. From the time I had the 
pleasure of seeing you at Bedford, I have had a pleasing recollection 
of your society. 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICHAKD WATSON. 



201 



The change which has passed upon your mind justly calls for your 
grateful acknowledgments to God,, its author. The moment in which 
your heart was effectually turned to your heavenly Father, in full 
choice of his favour and salvation, was the most important in your 
life, and the most important you will ever experience. It introduced 
you to new relations, to new enjoyments, to new hopes. It enabled 
you to saw what you could never say before, "Now I am in a state in 
which I need but persevere to secure every interest of my being in 
time and eternity." "Behold," said your Saviour in that moment, " I 
have set before thee an open door, which no man can shut." 

While this calls for all the love of your heart to Him, let it remind 
you of your renewed and enlarged obligations. A treasure so valu- 
able ought to be well guarded ; a birthright so high is not to be 
bartered for Esau's mess of pottage. "As ye have received Christ 
Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him," with the same simplicity, child- 
like dependence, oneness of object and motive ; remembering that you 
have entered upon a race, and, of course, are to press forward. Allow 
me to suggest the following rules : — 1. Rest not a moment without the 
felt presence of your God. 2. To this end, repose a full and daily 
confidence in the merits and intercession of your Saviour, through 
whom alone you can draw near to God. 3. Maintain the inward spirit 
of prayer, and grateful acknowledgment to God in all things. 4. Fill 
up leisure moments with useful thinking, and reading, and converse. 
5. Seize opportunities of doing good. If you have time to visit the 
sick bed occasionally, or to do good in any way, you will thereby 
gain good in return, by the excitement of your own religious affec- 
tions. As to daily intercourse with others, the following rule is 
excellent : — 

" Present with God by recollection seem, 
Yet present by your cheerfulness with men." 

I am happy to have been any instrument of good to you by the 
blessing of God : and it will give me additional pleasure to know that 
you " stand fast in the Lord." 

I write in the midst of a bustle ; for leisure I have little. The inter- 
lineations will show this ; and I have only time to add how truly, 

I am yours very affectionately. 

P. S. I regret that I shall not have the pleasure of seeing you at 
Warrington, or Liverpool, as I shall not be at either meeting. 

Great as was the liberality of the friends of the Methodist missions, 
it was exceeded by the zeal and enterprise of the managing commit- 
tee, who were so affected by the wants of the heathen, and the loud 
calls for help, that they exhausted the funds of the society, and placed 
the treasurers considerably in advance. In the month of January, 
therefore, it was found necessary to make an urgent appeal to the 
auxiliary societies in the country to renew their efforts in raising sup- 
plies. In this appeal it was stated. " There is a benevolence in the 
public mind, specially interested by missionary objects, which only 
needs an application and opportunity, in order to engage it in the work 
ot Christ abroad. In this case, a few sacrifices of labour and time 
are all that is necessary to obtain for our missionary fund a supply, 



202 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



not only equal to our extended engagements, but which will encourage 
future efforts for the salvation of a world, yet but very partially visited, 
and which still exhibits its unhappy millions perishing for lack of 
knowledge. We commend these considerations to the attention of all 
who love the Lord Jesus. A calculation has been made, that if every 
member of the Methodist societies in England and Scotland only 
were to subscribe or collect for the missionary cause but one penny per 
week, a sum of upward of £40,000 a year would be raised for the support 
of our missionaries. And surely this is not an extraordinary exertion 
in any place, when the larger sums of so many of our generous sub- 
scribers are taken into the estimate. Surely such an effort can bear 
little proportion to our personal obligations to Christ ; to our obligations 
to make the 4 savour of his name manifest in every place.' Much more 
than this is already done in many districts ; and an equality of exer- 
tion through the whole connection appears to be demanded by equal 
obligations, equal ability, and an equal and laudable desire to share 
the honours of the zeal and devotion of the Churches for the cause of 
the common Saviour." 

An appeal somewhat similar to this was published in the beginning 
of May following, evidently the production of the same pen. x\fter a 
summary account of the state and wants of the several stations occu- 
pied by the Wesleyan missionaries, the writer says, 44 And who is 
there that will not give his personal aid to swell the tide of that glo- 
rious and successful agency which is now, in so many directions, 
transmitting blessings to the nations of the earth, which, in their influ- 
ence, shall be felt through every future period of time, and reach into 
eternity itself?" 

To promote the pious and benevolent object for which these appeals 
were written, Messrs. Bunting and Watson made extensive tours in 
the north of England as the spring advanced. They attended the 
anniversaries of missionary societies at Liverpool, Manchester, Derby, 
Macclesfield, Wakefield, Hull, Sunderland, Shields, and Newcastle ; 
and found that the disposition to farther the good work remained 
unabated. Notwithstanding the pressure of the times, the subscrip- 
tions and collections generally exceeded those of any former year. — 
The meetings were numerously attended ; and great interest was 
excited by the details which these able advocates of the cause gave 
concerning the work of God in foreign countries. 

The annual meeting of the General Wesleyan Missionary Society 
was held in the City-Road chapel on Monday, May 3d. It was ex- 
cessively crowded, and Mr. Butterworth was called to the chair. — 
The union of so many persons of different denominations, which the 
platform presented, pleading the cause of missions to the pagan world, 
as the common cause of all Christians, w r as a sight most grateful to 
the feelings of Christian charity. Several friends from different parts 
of the kingdom were present, having come up to celebrate this annual 
festival, and kindle anew the fire of zeal at a common altar. These 
circumstances were important, as they showed that the great cause 
of the evangelization of the world had acquired a growing interest, 
and that energies more combined and glowing than formerly were put 
into activity for the enlargement of the kingdom of Christ. The day 
was most delightful, and zeal for the glory of God, joy in the 



» 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 203 

progress of truth, and compassion for a perishing world, were called 
into lively exercise. 

At this meeting it fell to the lot of Mr. Watson to second a reso- 
lution expressive of thanks to Sir Alexander Johnston, the late 
chief justice in Ceylon, for his kind service in behalf of the Methodist 
mission in that island. With respect to the mission in Ceylon, Mr 
Watson observed, that all the missionaries then engaged in the work 
had given the utmost satisfaction to the committee ; and their prudent, 
diligent, and zealous conduct gave them a strong claim upon the sup- 
port of the Christian public. In reference to the resolution, he would 
say, it was a cheering consideration, that, when we turned to India, 
we saw a class of men rising up, whose talents, character, and influ- 
ence were all consecrated to the encouragement of religion. Thev 
lived at a great distance from home, and in a country where opposi- 
tion to religion would subject them to no reproach, and perhaps give 
them the praise of prudent politicians ; yet even there men were 
raised up by Providence, holding high official situations, both civil 
and military, sanctioning and encouraging the efforts which have been 
made for several years past, to disseminate the Scriptures, and to 
give the benighted heathen the benefits of the Christian ministry. In 
this honourable class the name of Sir Alexander Johnston occupied an 
eminent station. The island of Ceylon was specially indebted to his 
exertions. He was one of those gentlemen who had gone out, not 
merely to fill the seats of office, and to exercise authority, but to com- 
municate solid and permanent blessings to the people, to raise the con- 
dition of society, to establish moral order, to create religious principle, 
and to erect imperishable monuments of British power, in the exercise 
of British compassion, and the communication of British intelligence. 
His wise and comprehensive views on these subjects were in con- 
nection with the principles of Christianity. He felt the importance 
of the labours of Christian missionaries, to raise the moral condition 
of the pagan population ; and the Wesleyan missionaries had found in 
him an adviser and a friend. To him a large class of slaves in the 
island were indebted for their liberty, voluntarily conceded by their 
masters, under his representations ; and to elevate minds rendered 
abject, and make their liberty a substantial benefit, he had been 
anxious that they should have the benefit of the exertions of missiona- 
ries, whose successes among the negroes in 'the West Indies were 
known by him, and justly appreciated. This society was under 
special obligations to Sir Alexander Johnston, for his frequent attend- 
ance at the meetings of the committee, for the purpose of giving 
information respecting the mission in Ceylon, and for his valuable ad- 
vices. On these subjects Sir Alexander was always accessible ; and 
his opinions equally marked the philosopher, the philanthropist, and the 
Christian. 

At the conference of 1819, which was held in the city of Bristol, it 
was resolved to present an annual address to the Methodist societies, 
relating to subjects of general interest, and containing such advices and 
admonitions as circumstances might render necessary. The nation 
was then in an unsettled state ; political associations of the most mis- 
chievous character were formed in various places ; and strenuous 
attempts were made to engage religious people in plans of insubordi- 



204 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



nation and riot. Mr. Watson was requested to write the first address; 
and he executed this task in a manner worthy of himself, and of the 
occasion. In reference to the state of the country, and the duty of 
Christians in the existing state of things, the address says, "We deeply 
sympathize with those of you, dear brethren, who, from the pressure of 
the times, and the suspension of an active commerce, are, in common 
with thousands of your countrymen, involved in deep and various afflic- 
tions. We offer, up our prayers to God for you in this dark season of 
your distresses, that you may not be tempted above what you are able 
to bear ; and that He who comforteth the distressed may comfort you. 
Cast all your care on God, ' for he careth for you ;' and fail not to re- 
member, and to comfort one another with these words, that in heaven 
you have a better and an enduring substance. In the present change, 
ful scene of things, one event happeneth to the righteous and the wicked; 
but you are nevertheless still under the care and the eye of your Father 
in heaven. Such afflictive events he will sanctify to those who trust 
in him. His promises cannot fail, because he changeth not. He know- 
eth the way that you take ; and when he hath tried you, he will bring 
you forth as gold. Never fail, dear brethren, to commit your cause to 
Him, who has a thousand ways to 'deliver the godly out of temptation/ 
or to render their temptations the overruled instruments of putting them 
in possession of a good which shall remain their portion and their joy 
when their spirits shall be for ever beyond the reach of the joys and 
sorrows of this present state. i In patience possess ye your souls.' 
And remember Him who hath said, 4 1 will never leave you, nor forsake 
you.' 

" As many of you to whom this measure of national suffering has 
been appointed, reside in places where attempts are making, by ' un- 
reasonable and wicked men,' to render the privations of the poor the 
instruments of their own designs against the peace and government of 
our beloved country, we are affectionately anxious to guard all of you 
against being led astray from your civil and religious duties by their 
dangerous artifices. Remember you are Christians, and are called by 
your profession to exemplify the power and influence of religion by 
your patience in suffering, and by living peaceably with all men. Re- 
member you belong to a religious society which has, from the begin- 
ning, explicitly recognized as high and essential parts of Christian 
duty, to 'fear God, and honour the king;' to submit to magistrates for 
conscience' sake, and not to speak evil of dignities. You are surrounded 
with persons to whom these duties are objects of contempt and ridicule. 
Show your regard for them, because they are the doctrines of your 
Saviour. Abhor those publications in which they are assailed, along 
with every other doctrine of your holy religion : and judge of the spirit 
and objects of those who would deceive you into political parties and 
associations, by the vices of their lives, and the infidel malignity of 
their words and writings. 'Who can bring a clean thing out of an 
unclean ?' 

" Be it your care, beloved, who are exposed to this trial, to serve 
God in all good conscience ; to preserve your minds from political 
agitations ; to follow your occupations and duties in life, in peaceful 
seclusion from all strife and tumults 5 and God will, in his own time, 
appear by his providence to your relief. We trust our country to 



LIFE OF THE EEV. EICIIAED WATSON. 



205 



his gracious favour, and doubt not that he will speak good concern- 
ing us. 

" While this period of suffering continues, we affectionately and 
earnestly exhort the more opulent members of our societies and con- 
gregations, to afford as ample a relief as possible to their brethren in 
distress. This, we are sure, they are forward to do. The liberal and 
active benevolence of our friends in every place, and on every charita- 
ble occasion, is our glory and joy. We speak this, therefore, merely 
to put them in remembrance. Many of the suffering household of faith 
now need their special liberalities ; and the kind affection which exists 
in all our societies toward each other is a sufficient pledge to us, that 
this suggestion will lead to those acts of sympathizing kindness, which 
will at once call forth and strengthen that sentiment of brotherly love, 
which is the distinguishing character of the disciples of Jesus Christ. 
4 Remember them that are in affliction, as being yourselves also in the 
body.' 

" We are about to depart to our respective scenes of labour for the 
ensuing year. We met in the spirit of the kindest affection, and are 
about to separate with increased attachment to each other, to you, and 
to the work of Christ. We have renewed our pledges of zeal and faith- 
fulness in the strength of Him without whom 4 nothing is strong ;' and 
we cast ourselves on his mercy, and your prayers. Beloved brethren, 
join with us in this renewed dedication of ourselves to God, and to the 
Church by the will of God. Why do we live, but to do his will, and 
spread his praise ? Let all our thoughts rest in God. To him let us 
open our spirits for richer supplies of his sanctifying grace, and clearer 
demonstrations of his presence and love. In simplicity of heart let us 
follow our Lord, copy his example, walk as he walked, follow his steps 
of active charity, breathe his calm and loving mind, die like him to all 
earthly good, and hasten to the end of our course. ' The time is short.' 
O let us fill it with the fruits and acts of Christian love and zeal ; that 
our last moments may be peace ; and that through the meritorious 
passion of our Divine Saviour we may be accounted worthy to renew 
our fellowship in his unsuffering kingdom ; and be eternally one with 
Christ, as he is one with the Father !" 

These extracts will serve to show the spirit in which this seasona- 
ble document was written. It was extensively circulated by the con- 
ference, both in the minutes, and in a separate form ; and was also 
reprinted in Manchester, and widely distributed in that town and neigh- 
bourhood, just after the well-known riots there. Its influence upon the 
minds of the Methodist societies was deep ; and it contributed, in no 
small degree, to calm and restrain the agitated spirits of men in various 
places. Strong and persevering attempts were made by the agents of 
sedition to engage the co-operation of the Methodists in their mischiev- 
ous and wicked projects ; but by this document, and other means, they 
were warned of their danger, and placed upon their guard ; and not a 
few of them laboured with zeal and determination, to resist the progress 
and influence of democratic politics, and to preserve the public tran- 
quillity. The annual addresses of the conference, thus favourably 
commenced, have been exceedingly beneficial in the Methodist con- 
nection. They have strengthened the bond of union between the con- 
ference and the societies ; and embody important pastoral advices, both 



206 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



in regard to personal religion, and the various branches of Christian 
duty. Several of them were drawn up by Mr. Watson, who excelled 
in this species of composition ; and those of them which were the 
product of his mind served greatly to give a character to the rest. 

As the Wesleyan missions continued rapidly to extend, and some of 
them were carried on under circumstances of difficulty, arising from 
the peculiar state of society, it was deemed requisite that a code of 
regulations should be prepared, to which every missionary, on enter- 
ing upon his work, should declare his assent, and his practical atten- 
tion to which should be a subject of annual inquiry at the several district 
meetings ; in order that the managing committee, and the supporters 
of the missions, might be satisfied that their agents kept steadily in view 
the (design of their appointment, and pursued their labour upon a judi- 
cious and efficient plan. As early as December 18th, 1817, the com- 
mittee passed a resolution to this effect ; and Mr. Watson was requested 
to prepare the desired system of rules. With this request he complied ; 
and produced a body of missionary instructions, equally distinguished 
by practical sense and Christian piety. Some of them" are exclusively 
applicable to missionaries ; but others of them are of general import- 
ance to Christian ministers. To the Wesleyan missions they have been 
of essential benefit. A copy bearing the date of 1818-19 lies be- 
fore the writer, bearing the names of the committee and other officers 
of the society for that year. Whether these instructions had been 
previously printed, is uncertain. They underwent some verbal altera- 
tions, and other improvements, at a subsequent period. As this docu- 
ment shows the principles upon which the Wesleyan missions are 
conducted, and the spirit of apostolical piety with which Mr. Watson and 
his colleagues ever attempted to animate them, it is here given entire. 
It is impossible that missions carried on in this manner should be un 
successful. 

INSTRUCTIONS TO THE WESLEYAN MISSIONARIES. 

I. We recommend you, in the first place and above all things, 
to pay due attention to your personal piety ; which, by prayer, self- 
denial, holy diligence, and active faith in Him who loved you and gave 
himself for you, must be kept in a lively, vigorous, and growing state. 
Set before you constantly the example of the holy apostle: "This one 
thing I do; forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth 
unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the 
prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus," Phil, iii, 13, 14. 
Amidst all your reading, studies, journeyings, preaching, and other 
labours, let the prosperity of your own souls in the Divine life be care- 
fully cultivated ; and then a spirit of piety will dispose you to the 
proper performance of your ministerial duties ; and by a holy reaction, 
such a discharge of duty will increase your personal religion. 

II. We wish to impress on your minds the absolute necessity of 
using every means of mental improvement with an express view to 
your great work as Christian ministers. You are furnished with use- 
ful books, the works of men of distinguished learning and piety. We 
recommend to you to acquire an increase of that general knowledge 
which, if the handmaid of piety, will increase your qualifications for 
extensive usefulness. But more especially, we press upon you the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



207 



absolute necessity of studying Christian divinity, the doctrines of sal- 
vation by the cross of Christ, " which things the angels desire to look 
into." They exercise their minds, which excel in strength, in the 
contemplation of those precious truths which you are called to explain 
and illustrate. Let all your reading and studies have a reference to 
this. You are to teach religion ; you must, therefore, understand re- 
ligion well. You are to disseminate the knowledge of Christianity, in 
order to the salvation of men ; let the Bible, then, be your book ; and 
let all other books be read only in order to obtain a better acquaintance 
with the Holy Scriptures, and a greater facility in explaining, illustrat- 
ing, and applying their important contents. We particularly recom- 
mend to you to read and digest the writings of W esley and Fletcher, 
and the useful commentaries with which you are furnished, which are 
designed and calculated to increase your knowledge of the sacred 
volume. Like the Baptist, you must be " burning and shining lights ;" 
and, therefore, recollect every day, that while you endeavour by read- 
ing, meditation, and conversation, to increase your stock of useful 
knowledge, it is necessary for you to acquire a proportionate increase 
of holy fervour. 

HI. We exhort you, brethren, to unity of affection, which will not 
fail to produce unity of action. Let your love be without dissimula- 
tion. In honour prefer one another. On this subject we beseech you 
to pay a practical regard to the advice of the venerable founder of our 
societies, the Rev. John Wesley. With his characteristic brevity, he 
inquires, " What can be done in order to a closer union of our preach- 
ers with each other? — Ans. 1. Let them be deeply convinced of the 
absolute necessity of it. 2. Let them pray for an earnest desire of 
union. 3. Let them speak freely to each other. 4. When they meet, 
let them never part without prayer. 5. Let them beware how they 
despise each other's gifts. 6. Let them never speak slightingly of each 
other in any kind. 7. Let them defend one another's character in 
every thing, to the utmost of their power. And 8. Let them labour 
in honour to prefer each the other before himself." 

IV. Remember always, dear brethren, that you are by choice and 
on conviction Wesleyan Methodist preachers; and, therefore, it is ex- 
pected and required of you, to act in all things in a way consistent 
with that character. In your manner of preaching, and of administer- 
ing the various ordinances of God's house, keep closely to the model 
exhibited by your brethren at home. Indeed, you have solemnly 
pledged yourselves so to do. You have promised to preach, in the 
most explicit terms, the doctrines held as Scriptural, and therefore 
sacred, in the connection to which you belong. We advise, however, 
in so doing, that you avoid all appearance of controversy, in your mode 
of stating and enforcing Divine truths. While you firmly maintain that 
ground which we, as a body, have seen it right to take, cultivate a 
catholic spirit toward all your fellow labourers in the work of evan- 
gelizing the heathen ; and aid them to the utmost of your power in 
their benevolent exertions. You have engaged also to pay a consci- 
entious regard to our discipline. We need not tell you, that all the 
parts of that discipline are of importance ; and that, taken together, 
they form a body of rules and usages, which appear to meet all the 
wants of individuals who are seeking the salvation of their souls ; and, 



208 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



under the Divine influence and blessing, are calculated to promote the 
prosperity of every society. We also particularly press upon your 
constant attention and observance Mr. Wesley's Twelve Rules of a 
Helper. 

V. We cannot omit, without neglecting our duty, to warn you against 
meddling with political parties, or secular disputes. You are teachers 
of religion ; and that alone should be kept in view. Jt is, however, a 
part of your duty, as ministers, to enforce by precept and example, a 
cheerful obedience to lawful authority. You know that the venerable 
Wesley was always distinguished by his love to his country, by his 
conscientious loyalty, and by his attachment to that illustrious family 
which has so long filled the throne of Great Britain. You know that 
your brethren at home are actuated by the same principles, and walk 
by the same rule ; and we have confidence in you, that you will pre- 
serve the same character of religious regard to good order, and submis- 
sion to " the powers that be ;" in which we glory. Our motto is, 
"Fear God, and honour the king;" and we recollect who hath said, 
" Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey 
magistrates, to be ready to every good work." 

VI. You will, on a foreign station, find yourselves in circumstances 
very different from those in which you are at home, with regard to 
those who are in authority under our gracious sovereign. It is proba- 
ble you will frequently come under their immediate notice and obser- 
vation. We are, however, persuaded, that while you demean your- 
selves as you ought, you will be generally favoured with their protection. 
On your arrival at your stations, you will be instructed what steps to 
take, in order to obtain the protection of the local governments : 
and we trust that your subsequent good behaviour toward governors, 
and all who are in authority, will be such as shall secure to you the 
enjoyment of liberty to instruct and promote the salvation of those to 
whom you are sent. 

VII. Those of you who are appointed to the West India colonies, — 
being placed in stations of considerable delicacy, and which require, 
from the state of society there, a peculiar circumspection and prudence 
on the one hand, and zeal, diligence, and patient perseverance, on the 
other, — are required to attend to the following directions, as especially 
applicable to your mission there : — 

1. Your particular designation is, to endeavour the religious instruc- 
tion and conversion of the ignorant, pagan, and neglected black and 
coloured population of the island, or station to which you may be ap- 
pointed, and of all others who may be willing to hear you. 

2. Where societies are already formed, you are required to watch 
over them with the fidelity of those who must give up their account to 
Him who hath purchased them with his blood, and in whose provi- 
dence they are placed under your care. Your labours must be con- 
stantly directed to improve them in the knowledge of Christianity, and 
to enforce upon them the experience and practice of its doctrines and 
duties, without intermingling doubtful controversies in your administra- 
tions, being mainly anxious that those over whom you have pastoral 
caie should clearly understand the principal doctrines of the Scriptures, 
feel their renovating influence upon their hearts, and become " holy in 
all manner of conversation and godliness." And in order to this, we 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



209 



recommend that your sermons should consist chiefly of clear exposi- 
tions of the most important truths of holy writ, enforced with affection 
and fervour, on the consciences and conduct of them that hear you ; 
that you frequently and familiarly explain portions of the Scriptures ; 
and that, as extensively as you possibly can, you introduce the 
method of teaching children, and the less instructed of the adult 
slaves and others, by the excellent catechisms with which you are 
furnished. 

3. It is enforced upon you, that you continue no person as a member 
of your societies, whose " conversation is not as becometh the Gospel 
of Christ." That any member of society who may relapse into his 
former habits, and become a polygamist, or an adulterer, who shall be 
idle and disorderly, disobedient to his owner, (if a slave,) who shall 
steal, or be in any other way immoral or irreligious, shall be put away, 
after due admonition, and proper attempts to reclaim him from the 
* error of his way." 

4. Before you receive any person into, society, you shall be satisfied 
of his desire to become acquainted with the religion of Christ, and to 
obey it ; and if he has not previously been under Christian instruction, 
nor baptized, you are, before his admission as a member, diligently to 
teach him the Christian faith, and the obligations which he takes upon 
himself by baptism ; so as to be assured of his having obtained such 
knowledge of the principles of religion, and such belief of them, as to 
warrant you to administer to him that ordinance. Beside this, no 
person is to be admitted into society, without being placed first on trial, 
for such time as shall be sufficient to prove whether his conduct has 
been reformed, and that he has wholly renounced all those vices to 
which he may have been before addicted. 

5. You are to consider the children of the negroes and coloured peo- 
ple of your societies and congregations as a part of your charge ; and 
it is recommended to you, wherever it is practicable and prudent, to 
establish Sunday or other schools, for their instruction. It is to be 
considered by you as a very important part of your duty as a mission- 
ary, to catechize them as often as you conveniently can, at stated 
periods ; and to give your utmost aid to their being brought up in 
Christian knowledge, and in industrious and moral habits. 

6. As in the colonies in which you are called to labour, a great pro- 
portion of the inhabitants are in a state of slavery, the committee most 
strongly call to your recollection what was so fully stated to you when 
you were accepted as a missionary to the West Indies, that your only 
business is to promote the moral and religious improvement of the 
slaves to whom you may have access, without in the least degree, in 
public or private, interfering with their civil condition. On all persons, 
in the state of slaves, you are diligently and implicitly to enforce the 
same exhortations which the apostles of our Lord administered to the 
slaves of ancient nations, when by their ministry they embraced Chris- 
tianity : — " Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according 
to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as 
unto Christ ; not with eye service, as men pleasers ; but as the servants 
of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart ; with good will doing 
service, as to the Lord, and not to men : knowing that whatsoever good 
thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether 

14 



210 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON 



he be bond or free," Eph. vi, 5-8. " Servants, obey in all things your 
masters according to the flesh ; not with eye service, as men pleasers j 
but in singleness of heart, fearing God : and whatsoever ye do, do it 
heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men ; knowing that of the Lord 
ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance : for ye serve the Lord 
Christ. But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he 
hath done ; and there is no respect of persons," Col. iii, 22-25. 

7. You are directed to avail yourselves of every opportunity to extend 
your labours among the slaves of the islands where you may be station- 
ed ; but you are in no case to visit the slaves of any plantation without 
the permission of the owner or manager ; nor are the times which you 
may appoint for their religious services to interfere with their owner's 
employ ; nor are you to suffer any protracted meetings in the evenings 
not even at negro burials, on any account whatever. In all these cases y 
you are to meet even unreasonable prejudices, and attempt to disarm 
suspicions, however groundless, so far as you can do it consistently 
with your duties as faithful and laborious ministers of the Gospel. 

8. As many of the negroes live in a state of polygamy, or in a pro- 
miscuous intercourse of the sexes, your particular exertions are to be 
directed to the discountenancing and correcting of these vices, by point- 
ing out their evil, both in public and in private, and by maintaining the 
strictest discipline in the societies. No man living in a state of polyg- 
amy is to be admitted a member, or even on trial, who will not consent 
to live with one woman as his wife, to whom you shall join him in 
matrimony, or ascertain that this rite has been performed by some other 
minister ; and the same rule is to be applied, in the same manner, to 
a woman proposing to become a member of society. No female living: 
in a state of concubinage with any person is to be admitted into society 
so long as she continues in that sin. 

9. The committee caution you against engaging in any of the civil 
disputes or local politics of the colony to which you may be appointed,, 
either verbally, or by correspondence with any persons at home, or in 
the colonies. The whole period of your temporary residence in the 
West Indies is to be filled up with the proper work of your mission. 
You are not to become parties in any civil quarrel ; but are to " please 
all men for their good to edification f intent upon the solemn work of 
your office, and upon that eternal state in the views of Which the com- 
mittee trust you will ever think and act. 

10. In cases of opposition to your ministry, which may arise on the 
part of individuals, or of any of the colonial legislatures, a meek and 
patient spirit and conduct are recommended to you. You will in 
particular guard against all angry and resentful speeches, and in no 
case attempt to inflame your societies and hearers with resentment 
against your persecutors or opposers. Your business, in such cases, 
after every prudent means of obtaining relief has failed in your own 
hands, is with the committee at home ; who will immediately take such 
steps as may secure to you that protection, from a mild and tolerant 
government, which they hope your peaceable and pious conduct, your 
labours and successes, will ever merit for you. 

N. B. The directions to the West India missionaries are also to be 
considered as strictly obligatory on all others, as far as they are appli- 
cable to the circumstances of their respective stations. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



211 



VIII. It is peremptorily required of every missionary in our connec- 
tion to keep a journal, and to send home frequently such copious 
abstracts of it as may give a full and particular account of his labours, 
success, and prospects. He is also required to give such details of a 
religious kind as may be generally interesting to the friends of missions 
at home ; particularly, accounts of conversions. Only, we recommend 
to you, not to allow yourselves, under the influence of religious joy, to 
give any high colouring of facts ; but always write such accounts as 
you would not object to see return in print to the place where the facte 
reported may have occurred. 

IX. It is a positive rule among the Wesleyan Methodists, that no 
travelling preacher shall " follow trade." You are to consider this rule 
as binding upon you, and all foreign missionaries in our connection. 
We wish you to be at the remotest distance from all temptation to a 
secular or mercenary temper, " No man that warreth entangleth him- 
self with the affairs of this life, that he may please him who hath called 
him to be a soldier," Independently of the moral and religious con- 
siderations which enforce this principle, we here take occasion to 
remind you, that all your time and energies should be the more sacredly 
devoted to the duties of your mission, because the committee feel them- 
selves fully pledged to pay an affectionate attention to ail your wants 1 , 
and to afford them every reasonable and necessary supply. And this 
pledge, they doubt not, the generosity of the friends of missions will, 
from time to time, enable them to redeem, so long as you continue to 
regulate your expenses by as much of conscientious regard to economy 
as may be found to consist with your health and comfort, and with the 
real demands of the work of God. 

And now, brethren, we commend you to God and the word of his 
grace. We unite with tens of thousands in fervent prayer to God for 
you. May he open to you a great door and effectual ; and make you, 
immediately or remotely, the instruments of the salvation of myriads. 
We shall incessantly pray, that " you may go out with joy, and be led 
forth with peace ; that instead of the thorn may come up the fir tree, 
and instead of the brier the myrtle tree ; and it shall be to the Lord for 
a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off." "Blessed 
be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things ; 
and blessed be his glorious name for ever ; and let the whole earth be 
filled with his glory : Amen and Amen." 

The first report of the General Chapel Fund was printed in the 
autumn of 1819, and was put into extensive circulation. It was written 
by Mr. Watson, and contains many passages of permanent value, 
especially in reference to the erection of places of worship, and their 
freedom from pecuniary embarrassment. The following paragraphs 
are well worthy of preservation :- — 

" One of the greatest of human charities is the erection and support 
of places for the public worship of God; and in every age of the Church 
piety toward God, and religious benevolence to man, have, by such 
erections, set up the noblest monuments of their power and purity. — 
The blessedness of such acts has descended upon us. Under roofs 
reared by other hands we first drew the breath of spiritual life ; ana 
the first time we came in simplicity and contrition to the footstool of 



212 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICHARI> WATSOX?. 



God in his public ordinances, we bowed at altars built by the generous 
piety of persons precedent to ourselves in religious experience ; and 
who, having lived not to themselves, but to God, and his cause on 
earth, have passed through the courts of earthly temples into the man- 
sions of rest and glory in heaven. It would ill become us to take the 
fruits of their piety, without being also the imitators of their zeal. — 
The work which they began is not completed. The want of places 
of worship in this country, though so eminent in its religious character, 
is by all parties of Christians acknowledged. The population has 
greatly enlarged beyond the measure of the accommodation for the 
public services of religion ; and as the preaching of the Gospel is made 
successful in bringing men under the influence of holy and devotional 
habits, the erection and enlargement of places of worship will be still 
demanded by the necessity of the case. It is a charity inseparably 
connected with the existence, the exercise, and the extension of reli- 
gion. 

" The great work which God has been pleased to perform in this 
land by the instrumentality of the body to which we belong has na- 
turally led to the erection of numerous places of worship. Religious 
societies have been formed of persons fearing God, and working right- 
eousness ; the ministry by which their conversion at first took place 
has been continued and enlarged by Him who alone can perpetuate a 
spiritual and true administration of his word ; a disposition to hear the 
word of God, and to hallow his Sabbaths by acts of public devotion, 
has been greatly diffused in places where no such inclination existed ; 
and a very great number of chapels have, in consequence, been ren- 
dered necessary. The exclamation of the prophet, ' What hath God 
wrought !' was often appropriately used by the great founder of our 
societies, when reflecting upon the progress of true religion in this 
land by his instrumentality, and by those who served him as sons in 
the Gospel. It may be used now with greater emphasis, and with 
stronger emotion. In by far the greater number of towns in this king- 
dom, large and commodious chapels have been erected, and are statedly 
filled with hearers ; while innumerable villages, regularly visited by 
the preachers, are the seats of pious societies, bearing their constant 
testimony for God among their neighbours, in which the accommoda- 
tions for worship are various, — dwelling houses and rooms chiefly, — 
but in many are chapels, of dimensions varying with the population, 
and the good effected. These are facts which call for no ordinary 
feelings of joy and gratitude, connected as they are with the cause of 
Christ, and the salvation of souls. In these religious societies and 
houses of prayer, how many have been trained and disciplined for hea- 
ven, and have already entered into the joy of their Lord, shall be known 
in the day of the revelation of Jesus Christ ; but in all a 4 truth accord- 
ing to godliness' is constantly preached, a spiritual worship is offered, 
and wanderers from peace and righteousness are constantly reclaiming 
from the error of their way. In many of them are conducted various 
institutions, — schools, benevolent societies, &c, — connected with the 
present and future interests of men ; and thus religious truth and influ- 
ence are preserved and extended in society. These are reflections 
equally cheering to piety, to philanthropy, and to patriotism : to piety, 
as the cause of true religion is upheld and promoted ; to philanthropy, 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



213 



as vice and misery are counteracted and assuaged ; and to patriotism, 
as morality, industry, probity, and peace are the necessary results of 
this spread of true religion, and the inculcation of a holy doctrine in 
our native land. 

" When the immense number of chapels belonging to the Methodist 
societies is considered, all of which have been in part raised by volun- 
tary subscriptions, it is not easy to do justice to the liberality of a 
people who, notwithstanding such exertions, are far from affluent. — 
But with so much success to encourage them, and animated as they 
are, generally, with no ordinary degree of zeal for the extension of the 
cause of Christ, it is not surprising that in several instances this high 
and holy principle should have gone somewhat beyond the bounds of 
prudent expenditure in the erection of chapels, and involved some of 
the societies in embarrassments. This is the fact ; and it has arisen 
from various causes. The usual method of erecting chapels among 
us, by raising part of the money by private subscription, and borrowing 
the remainder on the security of the trustees, the interest being left to 
be provided for by the pew rents and collections, has been favourable 
to the increase of chapels ; but is a system which, with all its excel- 
lencies, requires calculations as to the future, which zeal is apt to 
overlook. In some cases, therefore, the chapels have been built too 
large ; in others a want of judgment has led to an unanticipated ex- 
pense ; and in some the trustees have been misled, by builders and 
others, into expenditures, the extent of which they only became ac- 
quainted with when too late. Embarrassments have also arisen, in 
many cases, from causes over which human power has no control ; 
from decay of trade, from diminution of population, from the death or 
removal of principal friends, or from that interruption in the growth of 
societies to which all religious bodies are in some degree subject. It 
has followed, therefore, that, though by the blessing of God upon the 
connection generally, the majority of its chapels are in prosperous, in 
easy, or in tolerable circumstances, a considerable number of them have 
been for several years, in difficulties equally alarming to the trustees, 
and distressing to the societies and the preachers. To relief the trus- 
tees were entitled. The responsibilities they had entered into were 
not in the view of any private interest. They had been influenced 
only by their regard for the cause of God, to place themselves under 
the burden. The societies, as parts of the whole connection, were 
equally entitled to have that pressure relieved, as far as it had become 
excessive, which necessarily fell upon them in the form of extra sub- 
scriptions and collections, most generously offered, and persevered in 
with great constancy, without, however, in many instances, conquering 
or reducing the distress. 

" Perhaps it is not easy to fix upon a case more truly worthy of 
Christian sympathy and kind assistance, than that of a chapel deeply 
involved in debt. The anxiety of trustees for themselves and families, 
— the burdens constantly laid upon societies and congregations, pre- 
venting often the increase of both, and thereby pressing down the growth 
of that natural aid which every chapel is supposed to contain within 
itself, — the perplexities and complaints in which ministers are involved, 
rendering the places of their labour irksome to them during their stay, 
and abating that sat : sfied and home feeling which is so essential to the 



214 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSONV 



spiritual and vigorous discharge of their duties, — and, to crown all, the 
debates, and want of union and attention to the spiritual concerns of 
societies, which are produced among the leading friends and officers 
of a society so circumstanced : these evils will be amply and effectually 
removed by the maintenance of the chapel fund, and the relief it will 
afford. Opportunity will be given to infant societies to strengthen 
themselves ; the confidence of trustees will be felt by congregations ; 
union will be promoted ; the ministry exercised with much greater 
comfort and success ; and hope, the animating principle of exertion, be 
then a rational and salutary feeling, and spread an enlivening influence 
over ministers and trustees, over societies and congregations. 

" To any exceptions which may be taken, as to the imprudence with 
which some chapels have been erected, and the expensiveness of 
others, we may say, that these objections lie not against the majority 
of the cases ; and that where they do lie, there is the plea of the best 
intentions, though there have been mistakes of judgment. Let us not 
in these considerations forget that we are brethren ; that the connection 
is but one ; and if it has suffered in some instances by too sanguine a 
spirit of enterprise, in many more has the blessed work of our Re- 
deemer among men been enlarged by it. If it has involved some few 
places in temporary difficulties, it has in great numbers created con- 
gregations which had never been otherwise collected, and given 
unnumbered souls to the Church and to the Saviour. In the cases of 
those of our chapels most embarrassed, there is much to expect. They 
are in large towns, in populous neighbourhoods, several of them have 
increasing congregations ; and we doubt not but that many whose zeal 
outstepped a little the bounds of prudence, in the magnitude given to 
them, will live to forget the anxieties that circumstance has caused 
them, in the permanent good which will ultimately be effected. 

" Very reasonable expectations of the increase of the chapel fund 
by legacies have been indulged. A number of benevolent friends have, 
at different times, left legacies to individual chapels ; and it is hoped 
that a general fund, whose object is to keep open many places of wor- 
ship which, but for such aid, must be disposed of, will be a sufficient 
motive to induce such pious remembrances and cares for the work of 
God on earth, by many who shall, from time to time, pass from the 
earthly dwellings of the Lord of hosts into his eelestial temple." 

Such were the generous sentiments entertained and promulgated 
by Mr. Watson in regard to the relief of embarrassed chapels. They 
are as applicable in the present day as they were when first commit- 
ted, to the press ; and are happily now more widely diffused in the 
Methodist connection, and more fully carried into practical effect, 
than at any former period. Mr. Watson did not live to see the 
splendid arrangements now in operation for the removal of that hinder- 
ance to the work of God which arises from the pressure of pecuniary 
burdens upon places of worship ; but no man was more deeply inte- 
rested in this branch of Christian eharity than he. When requested 
to lend the aid of his talents, by preaching at the anniversaries of 
embarrassed chapels, he generally yielded a willing compliance 
whenever his health and other engagements would allow ; and he be- 
came a subscriber to the chapel fund as soon as it was instituted, and 
cheerfully continued his contributions to the end of his life* 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



215 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Missionary Report for the Year 1819— Letter to Mr. Garbutt— Mr. Watson 
visits Cornwall, accompanied by Mr. Bunting — Mission in Southern Africa — 
Anniversary of the Missionary Society in the Year 1820 — Letter to Mr. Walton 
— Conference of 1820 — Visit of Mr. Emory, from America — Pastoral Address to 
the Methodist Societies — Mr. Watson's Appointment a third Year to the London 
West Circuit — His Correspondence with the Missionaries — Letter to the Rev. 
William D. Goy. 

While Mr. Watson was ready for every good work, it was to the 
missionary department that his attention was specially directed ; and 
its regular advancement was to him a source of solid gratification. — 
At the conclusion of the year 1819 he sent forth into the world his 
fourth missionary report, the details of which possessed an increased 
interest ; and the appeals at the conclusion were equal in eloquence 
and power to any Gf his former addresses to the subscribers. In the 
course of the year seventeen missionaries were sent abroad ; seven 
of whom were appointed to the West Indies, one to Gibraltar, two to 
Western Africa, one to Southern Africa, five to Ceylon, and one to 
Bombay. The total number of missionaries actually employed under 
the direction of the conference was then one hundred and twenty ; and 
the report stated that, to fill up the places of some missionaries who 
had returned home, and of others who had died in the work, to supply 
additional labourers where the cause was extending, and new stations 
to which pressing invitations had been given, the committee were 
about to send six missionaries to Asia, ten to the West Indies, two to 
Africa, and six to the British American colonies ; making the whole 
number of Wesleyan missionaries, including three assistant mis- 
sionaries in Ceylon, and one in Southern Africa, one hundred and 
forty-four. To meet so large an expenditure as these extended ope- 
rations required, the sum of £22 5 9 1 3. 9s. 1-kd, had been transmitted 
to the treasurers in the course of the year ; exceeding the income of the 
society in any preceding year by £4,479. 18s. 6}d. 

With respect to the state of the funds, and the obligations and pros- 
pects of the society, the report says, " For the support of so large a 
missionary establishment, persevering exertions are evidently neces- 
sary ; and when it is considered that the extension of this great work 
has been engaged in by the committee in consequence of the most 
pressing solicitations from different parts of the earth, where oppor- 
tunities have been providentially afforded to apply the great remedy 
of evangelical truth to the moral disorders of a wretched world, the 
committee cannot but depend with confidence upon the sympathy and 
piety of the public to enable them to meet an expenditure which has 
been induced by considerations so urgent, and which is enlarging 
beyond the receipts of the year, though so honourable to Christian 
benevolence, and by far the most productive year we have witnessed. 
Can we see the immortal souls of men in danger of eternal death, 
and not attempt their rescue? Can we contemplate regions where 
Christ is not named, and not attempt to make him known ? Can we 
hear the voice of misery pleading for help, and refuse the boon? 
Animated by past success, and encouraged by the promises of Hea- 



216 



1IFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



ven, it is not possible, as long as pity for men, love for Christ, and 
jealousy for the honours of God, are the energetic principles of a heart 
influenced by the everlasting love of Jesus our Redeemer, to refuse 
any sacrifice in order to afford the aid by which a cause so glorious, 
so connected with the happiness of the world, and the exaltation of 
the Church, can be promoted. The field widens before us; but, 
wherever it is cultivated, it yields abundant fruit, and will encourage 
the toil of future labour. The first fruits are reaped ; the ' wave 
offering' is already presented before * the Lord of the harvest,' in his 
sanctuary ; but the full blessing is yet ungathered. ' The field is the 
world ;' and already the zeal and love of Christians spread, in delight- 
ful anticipation, into all its length and breadth. To the great and 
growing but encouraging work we are again summoned. It brings its 
present reward in the miseries it assuages or removes ; in the ele- 
ments of order and happiness it creates and combines ; in the personal 
and social felicities it confers. But it runs on to a sublimer consum- 
mation. It is connected with purposes which the wisdom of God has 
arranged, which his goodness has nurtured and upheld, and which his 
power will ultimately execute to the height of the sublime idea : pur- 
poses, whose accomplishment supported the Saviour in his agony and 
bloody sweat, in his cross and passion ; on which the eye of pro- 
phets, ranging through the scenes of the future, fixed with greatest 
intensity of observation ; and the prospect of which has supported the 
hopes of martyrs and confessors, of ministers and missionaries, of the 
wise and good in all ages. 'And the end cometh.' The astonish- 
ing operations of God, both in providence, and in the administration 
of the kingdom of Christ, display the signs of the glory of the latter 
day. * The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the sight of all 
the nations ; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of 
our God.' " 

It is added, in reference to the increase of the contributions : " For 
this encouraging increase the society is indebted to the efforts of 
many individuals throughout the kingdom, who have laboured with 
most creditable perseverance to bring the cause of missions before the 
public, and to excite its liberality. Its interests have been very emi- 
nently promoted by the zeal of many excellent ladies, who, both in 
connection with general societies, and in ladies' associations, have 
consecrated their time and influence to this sacred cause. The funds 
have also received great assistance from several very active and 
efficient juvenile societies, where the energy of youth, and the sym- 
pathy of hearts early imbued with Christian philanthropy and piety, 
have united to produce and support a very successful activity in 
behalf of missions to the heathen. The committee offer their most 
cordial thanks to all those individuals and societies ; and while they 
congratulate them on their past successes, they earnestly solicit froni 
them the aid of their continued exertions. It has already been stated, 
that the missions are now so numerous, that the present contributions, 
though so much enlarged, will be unequal to their full support ; and 
this consideration the committee trust will be felt as a powerful call to 
perseverance and activity. In numerous places missionary societies 
may yet be established with success ; and in others they are capable 
of an extended operation. Where active collectors can be engaged, 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



217 



experience has sufficiently proved that there are persons in every 
place who so love the Lord Jesus, and desire the extension of his 
kingdom, that when missionary intelligence is circulated among them, 
and their attention called to the enlargement of the kingdom of Christ 
among the heathen, they will, with readiness of spirit, make their 
regular contributions for purposes for which they daily pray, and 
which make an appeal so animated and efficient to those high and 
holy feelings which burn in the bosom of every true disciple of Him, 
who came, ' to seek and to save that which was lost.' " 

The following passage shows the spirit of fraternal affection which 
Mr. Watson, and those who were associated with him in the manage- 
ment of the Methodist missions, cherished toward their fellow labourers 
in the same cause, of other denominations : — " In this great work they 
feel themselves in pleasing and harmonious co-operation with similar 
institutions, conducted by other religious denominations, in whose suc- 
cesses in their respective fields of labour, they greatly rejoice ; and 
for whose future triumphs over the ignorance and wretchedness of the 
world they offer their unfeigned prayers. Happy for the world, happy 
for Christianity, when the time shall arrive when every Church of 
Christ on earth shall give its full energy to the accomplishment of the 
gracious purposes of the Saviour toward the fallen race whom he has 
redeemed with his most precious blood ; and when, like the Churches 
of primitive times, ' walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the com- 
fort of the Holy Ghost,' they shall be « multiplied' by the conversion 
of the heathen of every Ration under heaven to the love and worship 
of Jesus Christ, who is ' over all, God blessed for ever.' " 

While Mr. Watson thus availed himself of the publication of the 
annual missionary report to plead the cause of the heathen world, he 
was equally ready to advocate the same cause both from the pulpit 
and the platform ; and the commencement of the year 1820 found him 
making extensive arrangements for services of this description. The 
following letter contains some notices of his plans. It was an answer 
to an invitation from his friends in Hull, who wished to be favoured 
with his assistance at their missionary anniversary; and was addressed 

To Mr. Robert Garbutt. 

Mission House, Feb. 10th, 1820. 

My Dear Friend, — Mr. Bunting and I are going through Cornwall 
this month, and through Norfolk in April, and shall not, therefore, take 
a northern tour. We are, however, making arrangements for Mr. Har- 
vard to attend several of the northern meetings ; and you will be soon 
written to for the purpose of knowing whether you wish your meeting 
to be connected with the rest of the chain. In that case he will visit 
you ; and you may get some neighbouring preachers to meet him. 

I thank you for your kind invitation ; and had I been coming near, 
nothing would have given me greater pleasure than to have seen my 
ever-respected and never-to-be-forgotten friends in Hull, whom I never 
think of without the warmest affection. 

Wishing you all prosperity, but especially the blessing of the Lord, 
which only " maketh rich, and addeth no sorrow," with " grace, mercy, 
and peace," I am, my dear friend, 

Yours, as ever, truly. 



218 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



The result of the journey into Cornwall, here mentioned by Mr. 
Watson, is stated in a letter written by the Rev. Richard Treffry, 
dated Truro, March 10th, 1820 ; in which it is said, "in the course 
of the last month, the Rev. Messrs. Bunting and Watson, two of the 
general secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, paid a visit 
to Cornwall ; where, beside preaching in the principal places, in the 
different circuits of that district, they held public meetings in Penzance, 
Camborne, Helston, Falmouth, and Truro. Never was there a greater 
interest excited among the religious part of the inhabitants of that 
county, than on these occasions ; and though the meetings were con- 
tinued from five to six hours, and the chapels uncommonly crowded, 
yet the people gladly continued to the end. Colonel Sandys, who 
favoured the meetings with his presence, and ably filled the chair, gave 
affecting details of the superstitions of India, of which he had been an 
eye witness ; and the Rev. William Davies, who has been a mission- 
ary to Sierra Leone, arrested the attention of the people in an unusual 
manner with lively descriptions of the superstitions of Africa, and 
the dark and degraded state of its wretched inhabitants. Beside the 
public collections, which were more liberal than were ever remembered 
in Cornwall, we confidently expect, from the more regular organization 
of an auxiliary society for that district, and branch societies for the 
several circuits, that the missionary fund will receive considerable 
assistance." Messrs. Bunting and Watson expressed themselves as 
highly gratified with their Cornish tour ; and especially with the co- 
operation of Colonel Sandys, Joseph Carne,^sq., and the Rev. Messrs. 
Treffry, Truscott, Davies, and the other preachers. The Cornish 
Methodists exemplified the motto of their county ; and came forward 
" one and all," to assist in sending the Gospel to the heathen. 

At this time the Wesleyan mission in Southern Africa began to 
assume an aspect and character of superior interest. A few years 
before, Mr. Barnabas Shaw had been sent to Cape-Town ; but not be- 
ing allowed to exercise his ministry there, he had penetrated into the 
interior of the country, carrying the truth of God to the savage tribes, 
accompanied by his excellent wife, who even rivalled her husband 
in zeal, self-denial, and enterprise. Messrs. Edward Edwards and 
James Archbell, had been sent to his assistance in Little Namacqua- 
land ; and Jacob Links, an intelligent converted Hottentot, had been 
raised up, as the fruit of missionary exertion, and exercised an effi- 
cient native ministry. He was afterward basely murdered, with his 
fellow traveller, Mr. Threlfall, when they were on their way to explore 
new fields of missionary labour. 

Early in the year 1820 Mr. William Shaw embarked for that colony, 
under the direct sanction of his majesty's government. A considerable 
number of emigrants were about to form a settlement in a tract of 
country bordering upon the Caffer tribes ; and the government proposed 
to advance the sum of £75 per annum, for the support of a minister in 
connection with a given number of settlers, leaving it to the parties 
themselves to choose their own spiritual guide. Among the emigrants 
were several Methodist families, sufficiently numerous to entitle them 
to the allowance in question. They therefore applied to the committee 
of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, for a suitable minister ; and Mr. 
William Shaw was appointed, with the understanding, that if he should 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



219 



at any future time be removed to another station, his place should be 
supplied by the committee. Such was the state of things when Mr. 
Watson published the following account in the Missionary Notices for 
February, 1820 : — " Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are only waiting the breaking 
up of the ice in the river, to proceed with the colonists who are to 
settle not far from Algoa Bay. The whole number of settlers from 
different parts, now on their voyage, or about to proceed to this settle- 
ment, is probably more than three thousand. The introduction of so 
great a number of professed Christians, comprising many who we trust 
are really so, and who will have the ordinances of religion immediately 
established among them, into a heathen land, we cannot but consider 
as one of those circumstances which Providence in the present day is 
so obviously overruling, for the purpose of extending the kingdom of 
Christ in the world. The colony will be in the immediate neighbour- 
hood of the Gaffers, whose wild habits, if these colonists conduct them- 
selves with justice and kindness in their intercourse with them, will be 
rapidly ameliorated. The spectacle of civilized life, and the benefits 
arising from industry and cultivation at the very door of these tribes, 
will give encouragement to those of their chiefs who have been best 
disposed to change the habits of their people, to renew the attempt ; 
and the zeal of many of the colonists, we doubt not, will induce them 
to embrace every opportunity to communicate to such of the natives 
as come within their reach, the knowledge of the Gospel. It is a very 
hopeful circumstance, connected with the probable extension which 
may be given to Christianity by the establishment of these colonies, 
that many of the persons going out are not only of a religious charac- 
ter, but in this country have been members of missionary societies, 
and accustomed to hear stated from the pulpit, and in public meetings, 
the obligations of Christians to promote the conversion of the heathen. 
With these views and impressions many of them will go out ; and the 
colonies, as they rise, will furnish both means and instruments for 
taking their proper share in this great work. Colonists in former 
times have too frequently commenced with a contempt for the savage 
tribes in whose neighbourhoods they have been settled, which has led, 
not merely to the neglect of their instruction, but to acts of injury and 
violence. We trust that sentiments of love and pity for the heathen 
are felt by many of the colonists now going to South Africa ; that 
they will be taught to their children ; and that, from their settlements, 
the light and influence of Christianity may spread to many of the 
tribes who lie upon their borders. Mr. William Shaw has special 
instructions to avail himself of every opportunity which may offer for 
this purpose ; and should favourable circumstances occur, the mission 
in that part of South Africa will be reinforced. From the Namacqua 
country our accounts are very interesting. Mr. Shaw and Mr. 
Edwards are at Lilly Fountain ; Mr. and Mrs. Archbell are gone to 
Reed Fonteine, a new settlement, about two days' journey distant 
from the former, where they have collected about one hundred natives ; 
among whom, with the religion of Christ, the useful arts will be intro- 
duced. Mr. Shaw intended shortly to proceed beyond the Orange 
River, for the purpose of forming a third settlement, having been 
encouraged by a correspondence with Mr. Schmelen on the subject, 
and by conversation with Hottentots from that quarter. Mr. Shaw is 



220 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



also now hopeful as to the probability of obtaining access for a mission, 
ary to the negro slaves of the colony. The committee under all these 
circumstances, have resolved to appoint an additional missionary for 
South Africa, who is to proceed to Namacqualand, that by his assistance 
Mr. Shaw may be able to proceed to the Orange River ; or attempt to 
effect an opening to the colonial slaves, and in any other way endea- 
vour to extend the kingdom of God in this too long neglected part of 
the globe. Surely the time of the efficient visitation of the dark and 
degraded continent of Africa is come. The work, commenced on 
the south and west, will, if persevered in, and supported by the 
prayers and liberalities of the Christian world, gradually spread 
northward and eastward, until ' Ethiopia shall stretch out her hands 
unto God.'" 

This became a favourite mission with Mr. Watson ; and he lived 
till his anticipations concerning it, as they are here expressed, were 
realized to a great extent. On the 22d of March Mr. and Mrs. Kay 
left London for Gravesend, to embark for Little Namacqualand, where 
a mission had been so auspiciously commenced. Before their depar- 
ture, Mr. Watson said, with a feeling never to be forgotten, " Mr. 
Kay, were 1 as young as you, Africa should be the field of my 
choice." Having fulfilled his term of service, Mr. Kay has returned 
to England, and has recently published a work replete with curious 
and interesting information, on the rise and progress of the settlement 
just mentioned, the habits and manners of the Gaffers, and the pro- 
gress of religion and civilization among that once barbarous and 
savage people. It is one of the most instructive missionary publica- 
tions the age has produced ; and shows in a very striking light the 
influence of Christianity in giving a right direction to infant colonies, 
and in raising the most degraded tribes to the enjoyments of civilized 
life, and the hopes of a blessed immortality. 

The annual meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society was held 
in the City-Road chapel on the first of May ; Mr. Butterworth was in 
the chair ; and the attendance, as usual, very great. A remarkably 
fine and hallowed tone was given to this meeting by one of the prepa- 
ratory sermons, preached by the Rev. William Ward, one of the 
Baptist missionaries from Serampore, on the necessity of Divine 
influence in order to the success of missionary operations. In ac- 
knowledging the vote of thanks to the secretaries, which the meeting 
adopted, Mr. Watson said that he had lately had the pleasure of wit- 
nessing other meetings, some as large as that before him, animated 
by the same spirit of benevolence toward the heathen world, and 
desirous of extending the victories of the Redeemer. This was 
encouraging ; for why did God diffuse this spirit through the land, if 
he had not some mighty work to perform ? And if this feeling be of 
God, we may safely argue that it is the intention of the Lord to 
spread the knowledge of his truth, and speedily to bring the nations 
of the earth into his fold. He viewed the kind assistance rendered 
by ministers of different denominations as very encouraging. This 
approximation of Christians to each other was a most hopeful circum- 
stance ; and would give to Christianity a very decided superiority in 
the world. Heathens themselves must be constrained to acknowledge, 
when the Gospel is serA to them, "This is the result of the love of 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



221 



God, which is so conspicuous in all the meetings of the Christians." 
It was one effect of the Bible society, that it spread a common ground 
upon which all might meet without compromising their respective 
sentiments. Still there remained a vacancy ; for each society carried 
on its missionary meetings with its own ministers. But why could 
not the missionary platform be the common ground? It had been 
said that when they met in the Bible society, there was no sacrificing 
of principle ; and he would be glad to know what principle they sacri- 
ficed there that day. Was not their common Christianity one grand 
and public benefit ? If they were sincere, they would be glad of all 
the help they could get ; and on what individual soever they saw the 
spirit of their Master descend, they would heartily wish the blessing 
of the Lord to rest upon him. Mr. Watson felt much interested in 
every society. The excellent preacher, Dr. Adam Clarke, who 
preached to them on Friday morning, had told the congregation, that he 
should hate his scoundrel heart if he did not love all mankind. " Why, 
sir," said Mr. Watson, " I, too, should hate my heart, — and I have no 
objection to use the expression in full, and to say, my scoundrel heart, 
— if I did not wish well to all our sister missionary institutions. — 
They are all employed in endeavouring to communicate to the world 
the benefits of Christianity. And shall we not love them, and admire 
their efforts ?" He then took a view of the different missionary ope- 
rations throughout the world, and especially of the board of missions 
in America. " The American Christians," said he, " are coming for- 
ward in a most astonishing manner ; they make the most surprising 
calculations ; their designs are gigantic and overwhelming.* There is 
a period pointed out in prophecy, when the Spirit shall be poured 
out upon all flesh ; and I doubt not that the conversion of the world 
will be both rapid and glorious." 

Mr. Watson concluded by moving the following important resolu- 
tion : — " That to the Rev. William Ward, of Serampore, this meeting 
returns its thanks for the sermon preached before the society on 
Thursday evening last, in which he strikingly evinced the absolute 
necessity of Divine influence in order to the success of missions, and 
the duty of united and fervent prayers to God in that behalf ; and that 
it be most earnestly recommended to all the members and friends of 
this society, and of its auxiliaries and branches, in every part of the 
kingdom, to be more than ever abundant in supplications for the 
special blessing of Heaven, and the promised outpouring of the Holy 
Spirit, on missionaries themselves, and on the heathen world in which 
they labour. 

In the course of this most interesting meeting Richard Rothwell, 
Esq., alderman and sheriff of London, appeared on the platform with his 
insignia of office. He had that morning been attending the execution 
of some wretched culprits, who confessed that they had been led into a 
career of crime by reading the infidel writings of Paine, and that the 
principles which they had been taught by that bad and vain man had 
brought them to their ignominious end. The scenes which were that 
day presented to the view of the alderman formed a perfect and strik- 

* Referring to a very stirring pamphlet then just published in America, enti- 
tled, " The Claims of Eight Hundred Millions of Heathens ;" and proposing the 
means of their conversion. 



222 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



ing contrast. In one place he saw infidelity plunging its miserable 
victims into vice and infamy ; and in the other, he saw a vast assem- 
bly of Christian people, under the influence of the most expansive 
benevolence, concerting plans for spreading truth and purity and hap- 
piness all over the world, and listening with delighted attention to the 
cheering instances of past success which the different speakers 
brought before them. The effect upon the alderman's mind was very 
powerful ; and he expressed his most cordial approbation of the society, 
whose proceedings he said he had watched for many years. 

A few weeks after this missionary anniversary was held, Mr. Wat- 
son addressed the following pious and affectionate letter to his friend 
Mr. Walton, then in great trouble because of domestic afflictions : — 

To Mr. William Walton, of Wakefield. ( 

London, June 5th, 1820. 

My Dear Sir, — I should have written before, but that I had an 
expectation of being called into Leicestershire on some private busi- 
ness, when I fully intended to visit Wakefield, in order to sympathize 
with you in the troubles in which you have lately been involved. I 
now find that I cannot have that opportunity ; for though I am going 
to Nottingham next week, to the missionary meeting, that meeting is 
connected with some others on my way back, so that I cannot possibly 
get farther north. If it be possible, I will call upon you in returning 
from the conference. 

You have had a large share of trouble ; but it is your mercy that 
you know where your help lies ; and that you have proved the power 
and grace of Jesus, our Saviour, to comfort all who are in affliction. — 
What a lesson is all this on the vanity of earth, and all it contains ! 
How necessary it is to possess more than creature comforts, which 
perish in the using ! Let us thank God that the best blessings are 
secured to us by a title which can never be shaken ; by the faithful 
word of Him who is " the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever !" 

I indulged the hope when I last left your peaceful habitation, that 
you had escaped all the storms of life, and were anchored in a quiet 
haven, until the signal should be given for your return to your 
Father's house above ; but there is mercy in every appointment, 
though we cannot always see it ; and " all things work together for 
good to them that love God ;" and, " Lo, I am with you always, even 
unto the end of the world." On these promises may your faith stea- 
dily repose! There is a harbour, into which no wave of trouble shall 
roll after us ; and for that may we all stand prepared, that so an en- 
trance may be ministered to us abundantly into its everlasting quiet- 
ness and rest. 

Present my most cordial and affectionate remembrance to Miss Wal- 
ton, and Miss Ann. There is no family I know to whom my attachment 
is so cordial ; and, believe me, though I have not seen you so long, it is 
unabated. I shall not cease to offer up my poor prayers for you all, 
that every good may attend you. 

P. S. I shall be happy to hear from you. You can direct for me at 
the Methodist chapel, Nottingham, where I shall be, God willing, next 
Sunday and Monday ; or, if you write after that time, to the mission 
house, where I am every day. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



223 



The conference of 1820 was held in Liverpool, at the latter end of 
July, and the beginning of August ; and many circumstances concurred 
to render it a season of peculiar interest. The political agitations in 
the maufacturing districts were carried on, by desperate men, with 
undiminished violence ; the commercial interests of the country were 
•still in a state of great depression ; the privations of the poor were 
severe and widely extended ; and the spirit of disaffection to the 
government was fierce and determined, so as in many places to endanger 
the public tranquillity. These things operated very injuriously upon 
the cause of religion ; and the result was, a decrease in the Methodist 
societies in Great Britain, of considerably more than four thousand 
members. When persons professing Christian godliness so far enter 
into temptation as not to be "afraid to speak evil of dignities," ascribe 
to their rulers the corrective visitations of Providence, and surrender 
themselves to a spirit of murmuring and discontent, the Methodist 
discipline and order, and especially the weekly meetings for prayer and 
religious conversation, are felt to be a serious grievance ; and the 
parties generally retire from a society which lays their passions and 
tongues under restraint, and then seek more congenial companions 
among the disciples of infidelity and democracy. This serious defalca- 
tion in the societies, produced great searchings of heart in the confer- 
ence ; considerable time was occupied in conversation on the subject ; 
and the result was, a determination on the part of the preachers to pay 
increased attention to their own personal piety, and to the pastoral care 
of the people of their charge, to maintain the spirit of primitive 
simplicity and faithfulness in their public ministrations, and to extend 
the work of God in neglected neighbourhoods. 

At this conference the Rev. John Emory was present, as the repre- 
sentative of the general conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
in America ; and the details which he gave respecting the progress of 
the work of God in that continent were cheering in the highest degree. 
A mutual interchange of representatives between the two connections 
was agreed upon, and the bands of reciprocal affection were strengthen- 
ed. Mr. Emory was received in a manner the most cordial and 
friendly ; and his preaching, conversation, and Christian spirit and 
manners, excited a lively interest. Mr. Watson was requested to draw 
up an answer to the address of the general superintendents of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, v/hich had been brought by Mr. Emory. 
In this document, which the British conference adopted, he says, speak- 
ing of their representative, " In him we have recognized the purity of 
your doctrine, and the fervour and simplicity of your piety. We have 
received him 4 not as a stranger,' but 1 as a brother beloved.' Our 
hearts are as his heart ; and it will be remembered as one of the most 
pleasing circumstances connected with the conference held in this 
town, that our personal intercourse with you was here restored, and 
that this work of love was committed to so able and excellent a brother, 
whose public ministrations, and addresses in our conference, have been 
equally gratifying and instructive to us and to our people. 

" From the statements made by Mr. Emory, as to the progress of 
the work of God in the United States, we have received the greatest 
satisfaction. We offered our united thanksgivings to God, that the 
doctrines of primitive Methodism, the preaching of which God has so 



224 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



eminently owned in the salvation of men, and the edification of believers, 
are not only continued among you in their purity, but have been so 
widely extended by your great and persevering efforts, and that the 
same holy discipline, in all its essential parts, continues wherever you 
form societies, to guard and confirm the work which God has made to 
prosper in your hands. 

" You will see that we have had to rejoice with you in the great 
extension of the work of God into the various parts of the British 
empire ; and that the institutions of Methodism, which we have proved 
to be so well adapted to promote and preserve true religion, are known 
and valued in every quarter of the globe. May we, with you, be the 
honoured instruments of turning the disobedient to the wisdom of the 
just, in every place, and of hastening the universal kingdom of our 
Lord." 

At the request of the conference Mr. Watson also wrote the annual 
pastoral address to the societies. The occasion was important, and 
the principles and admonitions which he embodied in this composition 
possess a more than ordinary value. The following paragraphs are 
selected as a specimen, and as illustrating the spirit and views of the 
writer : — " The religious state of our societies in Great Britain has 
been favourably reported of by the brethren ; though we lament to 
state that a decrease in our numbers has occurred. We are satisfied, 
however, that such is the excellence of our discipline, and that, in 
general, it is so faithfully enforced, that few persons can find admission 
among us, who are not sincerely desirous to make their calling and 
election sure ; and that still fewer will long remain who have in their 
hearts forsaken the law of their God. Under the painful circumstance 
of some decline in our numbers, we derive satisfaction from the con- 
fidence we have, that, as a body, our people are ' walking in the fear 
of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost.' 

" We cannot, however, but deeply regret, that, in proportion to the 
number of ministers employed, and the various means of grace which 
it is the privilege of our societies and congregations to enjoy, our suc- 
cess has, during the year, been so limited ; and that we have not had 
to rejoice, as usual, in a multitude being added to the Lord. 

" Many circumstances, we are aware, have of late occurred in our 
country, which have had an unhappy effect in counteracting the influ- 
ence of religion upon society, and in obstructing the operation of the 
best-adapted means of turning the thoughts of men to serious and 
eternal things. Commercial embarrassment, and consequent distress, 
have largely prevailed, and especially in those districts where usually 
we have had the greatest success in turning many to righteousness. 
Unhappily, that distress has not produced general humiliation before 
God, and a livelier impression of the necessity and supreme importance 
of those blessings which, by the mercy of God, are exempted from the 
mutations of the world, and which it can neither give nor take away. 
Political agitations have spread through the land ; the correcting hand 
of a just and holy God has not been acknowledged ; and, too frequently, 
every attempt to improve the chastisements of Heaven to moral uses 
has been the object of the scorner's scoff. The attention of the public 
has been engaged by a succession of inquietudes, and irritated by the 
strife of parties. Thus, where direct opposition to the religion of 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



225 



Christ has not been produced, by an avowed infidelity, a moral dead- 
ness to Divine things has been largely diffused. The Sabbath, and 
the ordinances of the house of God, have been more than commonly 
neglected by those whom custom, if not religious feeling, used formerly 
to lead into his temples ; and where the word of God has been heard, 
it has often found the heart too much occupied with earthly cares, or 
stirred up by earthly passions, so to receive the word of God as to 
bring forth fruit unto perfection. For these reasons, the last year may 
be considered as one of great spiritual dearth in many parts of the 
nation ; and perhaps those special effusions of the Holy Spirit,, by 
which such hinderances to the progress of true religion are commonly 
removed, have been withheld, both to produce in us a livelier sense of 
their necessity, and that the effects of evil principles upon the best 
interests of individual man, and on society, might be made more mani- 
fest ; in order to call forth more earnest prayers from the faithful, and 
incite them to i labours more abundant.' 

"While deploring the small success of our ministry in the past year, 
we have not failed to examine our own hearts, lest any decay in the 
fervour of our own piety, lest any deficiency of zealous service in the 
cause of our great Master, should have obstructed the work and bless- 
ing of God. To similar searchings of heart, and to the most serious 
review of every past neglect and failure, we now affectionately and 
earnestly call you. Let us 1 stir up the gift that is within us,' and be 
more strictly ' blameless and harmless, the sons of God without rebuke 
in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation,' that we may 'shine as 
the lights of the world, holding forth the word of life.' The times and 
the seasons more especially call us to be decided in our religious 
character ; fruitful in counsel, and in good works ; exemplary in family 
worship, and attendance on the public means of grace ; pitiful to delud- 
ed and strayed souls ; and careful not to be * conformed to the world.' 
Thus a holier and more efficacious influence will be exerted upon our 
families, our brethren in Christ, and upon our beloved country, * in 
whose peace we have peace,' and to whose moral improvement and 
salvation our system was from the first devoted by our venerable 
founder. Let the abounding of iniquity, therefore, excite within us a 
nobler spirit of Christian enterprise ; and the numerous agencies of 
evil, which are now employed to destroy, stir us up to urge into more 
energetic action the saving institutions of the 'Gospel of Christ. Let 
us, dear brethren, 'renew our strength by waiting upon God,' and 
redouble our efforts to instruct the ignorant, to reclaim every wanderer, 
to make ' manifest in every place the savour of the knowledge of Christ ;' 
and by patience of instruction and labour extend that work in which we 
are engaged, and have hitherto, by the Divine blessing, been so success- 
ful. But never may we forget, that as all success depends upon God, 
we can only obtain it as we are 4 instant in prayer,' and deeply expe- 
rienced in personal holiness. It is a truth which we cannot too 
frequently impress upon our own hearts, and upon you, that the recovery 
of souls, and the edification of the Churches, are the sole and glorious 
work of the eternal Spirit. Let us, then, more earnestly and per- 
severingly supplicate the effusion of his influence upon our congrega- 
tions and our country, 4 that the word of the Lord may have free course 
and be glorified ;' let us joyfully and exclusively depend upon his aid 

15 



226 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



in every act of religious duty ; and while in the exercise of our humble 
trust we acknowledge God, he will not fail to regard our praters, and 
vouchsafe the fulness of his blessing. 

" The reports laid before us, as to the state and prospects of the 
work of God in our foreign missions, by the missionary committee, 
afford us the highest satisfaction. In every place prospects of great 
usefulness present themselves, and in many there has been a great 
increase in the societies. The blessings of religion are rapidly diffus- 
ing themselves through the negro population of the West India colonies ; 
and in many entirely heathen parts of the world, by translations, by 
schools, and by other labours of our brethren, the light of the know- 
ledge of Christ is breaking through the gloom of ages, turning the 
attention and hearts of men to the i only true God, and Jesus Christ 
whom he hath sent.' Thus, as a body, we are taking a large share in- 
the true vocation of the general Church of Christ, the extension of the 
name and kingdom of our Lord to the ends of the earth. For this 
great service a sufficient number of qualified labourers have been raised 
up, and sent into the fields white unto the harvest ; and the funds for their 
support have been most liberally supplied by your charity, and the 
kindness of the friends of missions in general. In these exertions of 
your zeal and piety we greatly rejoice ; they have received the seal 
of the sanction and blessing of the Lord of the Churches. A success 
unprecedented in the history of modern missions has been vouchsafed to 
the ministry of our brethren in various scenes of their foreign labour ; 
and the present state and enlarging prospects of our missions generally 
may be considered as the voice of our God, inviting us to new efforts 
and triumphs, and saying, 'Be steadfast, unmovable, always abounding 
in the work of the Lord ; forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not 
in vain in the Lord.' 

" The conference has felt peculiar satisfaction in receiving a repre- 
sentative from the General American Conference, after a suspension 
of personal communication for some years. Circumstances, and not 
any diminution of Christian love, had interrupted this grateful inter- 
change of brotherly affection and mutual esteem. The renewal of it 
by the deputation of our excellent and beloved brother Emory has given 
us great joy. Through him we have received the assurances of that 
regard which is felt by our brethren of the United States, toward the 
Methodists of Great Britain, by whom that work which now diffuses 
light and life through the vast space of that great and rising country 
was first commenced ; and of their desire that a regular intercourse by 
deputation from each conference should be established. All the ex- 
pressions of kindness thus communicated to us by brother Emory, in 
the name and on the behalf of the General American Conference, have 
been echoed back by the sympathies of our hearts. We could not 
hear his statements, as to the state and progress of the common work 
in the United States of America, without being deeply affected with 
gratitude to God, and admiration of the ardour and enterprise of our 
brethren there in the cause of Christ. Their unwearied labours have 
not only, by the Divine blessing, raised up large and flourishing socie- 
ties in the principal cities and towns of the Union ; but they have 
erected the altars of God in the distant wilderness, and connected the 
insulated settlements of men with the hopes, the joys, and the worship 



HFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



227 



of the universal Church. As the tide of population has extended itself 
over that vast country, they have followed it, embracing every oppor- 
tunity to reach, and submitting to great difficulties and privations to 
save souls. To these labours they were long animated by the noble 
example of the venerable Asbury, a man of apostolic labours, whose 
spirit of patient zeal and self-denying piety has abundantly descended 
upon the excellent general superintendents, who now direct those vast 
means which exist in a state of increasing activity in the American con- 
tinent, for the extension of the hallowing influence of true religion 
through the growing population of the Anglo-American empire. An 
efficient religious system, operating wide as that extensive country, has 
been created, which already has begun to extend itself beyond its bounds, 
ample as they are, to the pagan Indians on its borders, and promises, 
under Divine Providence, to disperse the rays of truth to the still be- 
nighted parts of that great continent, on the north, the west, and the 
south ; to parts where civilization is silently laying the foundation of 
future states, but now involved in superstition, or the bewildering dark- 
ness of paganism and idolatry. To these great successes, and still 
greater prospects, our hearts have been delightfully directed by the 
kind visit of our beloved brother ; and with invigorated affection we 
have embraced our distant brethren, one with us in doctrine, one in the 
object of their labours, and one in our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

" As a body, we do not exist far the purpose of party. Our aim has 
been higher : and if ever it ought to fix itself with firmness upon ele- 
vated purposes, it is at the present moment. Large and extensive fields 
of usefulness lie around us ; and if we keep our calling constantly in 
mind, if we live under the deep impression of the spiritual and moral 
clangers of our country, and of the worth of souls, we shall not fail to 
unite with our efforts to make known the name of Christ to pagans 
abroad, exertions more comprehensive and ardent for the diffusion of 
religious light and influence at home. We ourselves would anew im- 
press upon our minds the admonition of our venerable founder, 'You 
have nothing to do but to save souls ;' and in the name of our Lord we 
call for your awakened and renewed co-operation. We have most 
solemnly given up ourselves again to this, the only true object of the 
Christian ministry. Let us carry along with us your heightened fer- 
vour, that by common efforts in every place, our societies may be built 
up in faith, and established in holiness, and the work extended into 
every neighbourhood, to which a spirit like that of our great Master, 
who came to 4 seek' that he might save, can obtain access. 

" With those of our dear people who still suffer in the distresses of 
our country, we deeply sympathize. We weep with those that weep ; 
and we know the tears which many of you have shed, and the anxie- 
ties which have filled your hearts. We trust that these afflictive dis- 
pensations to the nation are but temporary ; and that the prayers which 
are constantly offered to Him who ' ruleth among the nations' will 
finally prevail in behalf of the poor. To Him you have looked, and 
found support in the present consolations and the future hopes of Chris- 
tianity. May your minds be still sustained upon the immovable rock 
of the Divine promises ! Amidst every earthly change your God and * 
Saviour is eternally the same ; the sure confidence of all who flee to 
him for refuge, ' a very present help in trouble.' * He knoweth how 



228 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOIf, 



to deliver the godly out of temptation,' and to make a temporary trial 
the means of spiritual and everlasting good. 

" We have thought it our duty, as representing so great a number of 
his majesty's subjects, to prepare an address to our sovereign, on his 
accession to the throne of these realms. This was unanimously voted 
on the first day of our meeting ; and while we thus announce to you 
that we have complied with what you, from your known loyalty, and 
regard to the institutions of the country, and to the illustrious house of 
Brunswick, expected from us as your ministers and representatives, in 
expressing to his present majesty our joy at his accession, and our 
fervent prayers for the prosperity of his reign, we cannot but record 
our grateful and affectionate remembrance to the name and virtues of 
our late venerable sovereign, George the Third ; under whose long- 
continued reign our religious liberties were held so sacred, and under 
whose administration we never failed to obtain protection and redress, 
both for ourselves and our societies abroad. May the throne of his 
successor be established in righteousness ! May there be peace and 
truth in his day ! - , 

" And now, brethren, we commend you to God, and to the word of 
his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance 
among them that are sanctified.' After having largely and seriously 
conferred on those subjects in which we have with you a common con- 
cern and interest, we are about to separate, and re-commence our la- 
bours among you in our several circuits. We are reminded, by the 
close of another of our annual assemblies, in which we have renewed 
our mutual affection, that those tender and intimate bonds which unite 
us to you and to each other, and which, we trust, will acquire increas- 
ing strength as long as we remain on earth, must, ere long, be broken. 
Every year records on our minutes the death of many of our fellow 
labourers, and your faithful pastors. The peaceful scenes of the Church, 
and of a religious society, where we so often mingle in holy friendships, 
and feel how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in 
unity, must soon close upon us and you. Let our conversation be in 
heaven. Let us imbibe more of the spirit of those above, the conquer- 
ors before the throne, as we approach their society, and view their 
glories in a perspective less dark and distant. Let us follow them as 
they followed Christ. So shall our Lord count us worthy to stand in 
his presence, and to minister in his sanctuary the offerings of exalted 
praise, eternal love, and celestial service. So shall we join those 
venerable names on whose labours we have entered, and the fruits of 
whose toils and sufferings we so largely enjoy, and renew that union 
with each other which now conveys to our hearts a delight so rich and 
supporting, in that kingdom of our Lord, where it shall for ever remain, 
unalloyed by human change and human frailty." 

At this conference Mr. Watson was returned a third year to the 
London west circuit, with the three excellent colleagues who, during 
the two former years, had been his fellow labourers. He was also 
continued in his office as secretary to the missionary society, with his 
esteemed friends the Rev. Messrs. Bunting and Joseph Taylor. The 
duties of the secretaryship were onerous, and involved considerable 
responsibility ; but his mental resources were equal to every emergency, 
and he never shrunk from his share of honourable and pious labour. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



229 



The task of corresponding with the missionaries was not the least im- 
portant duty which devolved upon him. Some of the missionaries 
were young men, and needed instruction , others were placed in cir - 
cumstances of great and pressing difficulty, and applied for advice. 
Occasionally a missionary was prodigal of life, especially in an un- 
healthy climate, and it was requisite to admonish him to moderate his 
labours, that he might not offer to God murder for sacrifice. In some 
of the stations much preparatory work was necessary. The mission- 
ary laboured from year to year, and after all saw little fruit. He was 
therefore in danger of growing weary and faint in his mind ; and his 
case called for affectionate sympathy and encouragement. It is diffi- 
cult for people who enjoy all the advantages of the Sabbath, of the 
ministry of the word, of the sacraments, and of Christian fellowship, 
to form a just conception of the trying situation of a missionary whose 
lot is cast in a purely heathen country, where the objects and examples 
daily presented to his view are only calculated to deaden every spirit- 
ual affection, to blunt the feelings of conscience, and familiarize the 
mind with scenes of vice and crime ; while there is an absence of all 
the helps and stimulants to piety and devotion. And yet, if the men 
who are thus circumstanced suffer their love to wax cold, their hatred 
of idolatry and sin to abate, and their zeal to languish and decay, they 
are ill qualified for the work in which they are employed. Mr. Wat- 
son's correspondence with the missionaries was distinguished by great 
piety, affection, and fidelity ; admirably adapted to " stir up their pure 
minds by way of remembrance," and excite them to the cultivation of 
their talents, and to maintain the spirit of Christian godliness. A let- 
ter addressed to the Rev. William D. Goy, then stationed in^the island 
©f Grenada, in the West Indies, may serve as a specimen. Mr. Goy 
says, " I have at different times witnessed Mr. Watson's kindness to- 
ward the missionaries, and his still deeper interest in the mission 
work. I am satisfied that he was, in his capacity of mission secretary, 
a faithful servant of the public ; and that he entertained toward the 
missionaries the most affectionate feeling." Mr. Goy had now been 
labouring three years in the principal town of that colony ; some of the 
influential planters had applied to the committee for an extension of the 
mission to the eastern side of the island, where there was the largest 
population of negro slaves ; and Mr. Goy was appointed to occupy this 
new station, and to communicate Christian instruction to a people who 
previously had no knowledge of Christianity, 

To the Rev. William D. Goy. 

London, Sept. 27th, 1820. 
My Dear Brother, — We are happy to hear that so good a pros- 
pect presents itself to your labours in that part of the island in which 
you are now stationed. Much depends upon your success in improv- 
ing the moral condition of the slaves by careful instruction ; for the 
estates, so improved by the Divine blessing, may then be appealed to, 
as proofs of the good effects of religious care ; and as you have the 
planters on your side, you have the best opportunity for bringing into 
operation the means which have always proved more or less effectual. 
Let it be your noble ambition to present to the island a body of well- 
instructed and orderly negroes. 



230 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOTT. 



We approve both of your plan of careful and effectual catechization y 
and of giving sufficient time to each estate. Nothing, we are persuaded ? 
goes so directly to promote the end we all propose as the former ; for 
without it sermons have but a very partial effect ; and those negroes 
who become really religious are often, for want of better instruction 
in the principles of religion, very unsteady. 

It is also of equal importance that, while a missionary most consci- 
entiously fills up his time, and uses all diligence, he should not under- 
take more than he can effectually perform. When the people on an 
estate are well catechized, they will be prepared for preaching ; 
and he may then give more time to the catechizing of the people of 
another. 

You know something of the system of monitors in our schools at 
home ; and I would suggest, whether you could not use the older chil- 
dren, who have been well taught, to instruct the younger, under your 
direction ; and thus save yourself a little labour. They would prepare 
them for you, and sooner perhaps fit them for your public catechizing? 
when, no doubt, you make use of the catechism as a sort of text book, 
on which to found your remarks and exhortations. You who know 
the circumstances are, however, the best judge. 

Could not the children also learn some of Dr. Watts's and Mr. Wes- 
ley's hymns for children ] and if taught to sing, they would be the 
more interested. But probably you have adopted this also. 

My dear brother, let us live near to God, and labour as those who 
see the end approaching. " Occupy till I come,"" was the injunction 
of our Lord. God grant that when he cometh we may be found so 
doing ! 

Present my compliments to Mr. Hewitson,* whom I saw once or 
twice at the mission office, in London. 



CHAPTER XIV, 

Mr. Souther's "Life of Wesley" — Brief View of Mr. Wesley's Doctrine — Mr. 
Southey's defective Views of Religion — Mr. Watson publishes " Observations on 
Southey's Life of Wesley"— Extracts from that Work— Death of the Rev. Jo- 
seph Benson — Missionary Report for the Year 1820 — New South Wales — New- 
Zealand — The West Indies — Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 1821 — • 
The Rev. William Y/ard — Remarks on Missionary Meetings — Letter to Mr. 
Walton. 

Mb. W atson was never unemployed, and he was never employed 
in a trifling manner. There was an energy and vigour in his mind 
which seemed to bid defiance to every obstacle ; and hence the extent 
of his labours is almost incredible, considering the weakness of his 
constitution, and the frequent interruption of his studies by ill health. 
In the autumn of 1820 he appeared as the opponent of one of the most 
distinguished literary men of the age. " The Life of Wesley, and the 
Rise and Progress of Methodism, by Robert Southey, Esq., Poet Lau- 
reate," in two large volumes, was published in the early part of the 

* This gentleman was a planter on whose premises Mi\ Goy then resided, 



LIFE OF THS EEV. RICHASD WATSOI\ T . 



231 



jean In this work the theological and disciplinary principles of Me- 
thodism, and the character of its founder were subjects of animadver- 
sion ; and a defence of both was deemed necessary. The Wesleyan 
book committee, acting in behalf of the conference, requested Mr. 
Watson to undertake this task ; a request which was repeated by the 
conference, in whose minutes the following resolution was inserted : — 
" The conference approve of the request of the book committee to Mr. 
Watson, to prepare a review of the Life of the Rev. John Wesley, 
which has been recently published by Mr. Southey ; and the b6ok 
committee are directed to circulate that review, when printed, as ex- 
tensively as possible." Mr. Watson had a strong conviction of the 
mischievous tendency of the work in question ; and at the solicitation 
of his brethren, he undertook the defence of Mr. Wesley, and of his 
religious system, against their learned and eloquent assailant. 

Mr. Southey 's work had been long expected; and was less seveie 
in its censures upon Mr. Wesley and the Methodists than was antici- 
pated, considering the determined opposition to them which the Quar- 
terly Review had assumed ; a periodical with which the author was 
known to be intimately connected. In collecting materials for the 
biography of Mr. Wesley, the poet laureate explored every accessible 
source of information ; he does justice to Mr. Wesley's great abilities, 
to his attainments as a scholar, and his fine temper as a man and a 
controversialist ; he acknowledges the extensive moral good effected 
by Mr. Wesley's instrumentality ; and the narrative, which is beauti- 
fully written, is enlivened by anecdotes, and sketches of contemporary 
characters, so as to be rendered highly entertaining, and invite the pe- 
rusal of all classes of people ; especially as an air of philosophy and 
candour is thrown over the whole. The praise given to Mr. Wesley 
is occasionally very high, and was likely to gratify his friends ; and the 
censures passed upon him are sufficiently harsh to meet the prejudices 
of the generalities of his enemies. The work professes strong attach- 
ment to the established Church ; and the partial separation of the Me- 
thodists from her pale is alternately made a matter of regret and vitu- 
peration. Several of the Methodists thought that the work, as a whole, 
was honourable to Mr. Wesley ; that it would elevate his character in 
the public estimation ; and therefore rather serve than injure the cause 
in which they were embarked. It was the only biography of Mr. Wes- 
ley that had then appeared w r hich does full justice to his talents and 
scholarship. In the whole of these views Mr. Watson could not ac- 
quiesce. That the work might accidentally serve the cause of true re- 
ligion, he was not inclined to deny ; but he thought its direct tendency 
to be very injurious. Individuals, by reading it, might be favourably 
impressed with the general character of Mr. Wesley, and thus be led 
to peruse his own writings, and judge for themselves concerning his 
religious views, and in this way the work might do good ; but Mr. 
Watson saw that, however Mr. Wesley might be occasionally held up 
to admiration and respect, the religion which it was the business of that 
great man's life to propagate was denied and ridiculed by his biographer. 
All that Mr. Wesley deemed vital and saving in Christianity, Mr. 
Southey coolly explains away upon philosophical principles. 

The religion inculcated by Mr. Wesley and his coadjutors is thus 
stated by himself, at the beginning of his " Earnest Appeal to Men of 



232 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Reason and Religion :" — " We see (and who does not ?) the number- 
less follies and miseries of our fellow creatures. We see on every 
side either men of no religion at all, or men of a lifeless, formal 
religion. We are grieved at the sight, and should greatly rejoice, if by 
any means we might convince some that there is a better religion to be 
attained, — a religion worthy of God that gave it. And this we conceive 
to be no other than love ; the love of God and of all mankind ; the 
loving God with all our heart and soul and strength, as having first 
loved us, as the Fountain of all the good we have received, and of all 
we ever hope to enjoy ; and the loving every soul which God hath 
made, every man on earth, as our own soul. 

"This love we believe to be the medicine of life, the never- 
failing remedy for all the evils of a disordered world, for all the 
miseries and vices of men. Wherever this is, there are virtue and 
happiness going hand in hand. There is humbleness of mind, gen- 
tleness, long suffering, the whole image of God, and, at the same 
time, a peace that passeth all understanding, and joy unspeakable and 
full of glory. 

'Eternal sunshine of the spotless mind ; 
Each prayer accepted, and each wish resign'd ; 
Desires composed, affections ever even ; 
Tears that delight, and sighs that waft to heaven/ 

* This religion we long to see established in the world ; a religion 
of love, and joy, and peace ; having its seat in the heart, in the inmost 
soul, but ever showing itself by its fruits, continually springing forth, 
not only in all innocence, (for love worketh no ill to his neighbour,) but 
likewise in every kind of beneficence, spreading virtue and happiness 
all around it. 

" This religion have we been following after for many years, as 
many know, if they would testify : but all this time seeking wisdom, 
we found it not ; we were spending our strength in vain. And being 
now under full conviction of this, we declare it to all mankind ; for we 
desire not that others should wander out of the way, as we have done 
before them ; but rather that they may profit by our loss ; that they 
may go (though we did not, having then no man to guide us) the 
straight way to the religion of love, even by faith. 

" Now faith (supposing the Scripture to be of God) is Tcpayfiaruv 
elsyxog a pieKofievuv, the demonstrative evidence of things unseen ; 
the supernatural evidence of things invisible, not perceivable by eyes 
of flesh, or by any of our natural senses or faculties. Faith is that 
Divine evidence whereby the spiritual man discerneth God, and the 
things of God. It is with regard to the spiritual world what sense 
is with regard to the natural. It is the spiritual sensation of every 
soul that is born of God. 

"Perhaps you have not considered it in this view: I will then 
explain it a little farther. Faith, according to the Scriptural account, 
is the eye of the new-born soul. Hereby every true believer in God 
' seeth him who is invisible.' Hereby (in a more particular manner 
since life and immortality have been brought to light hy the Gospel) 
he ' seeth the light of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ 
and beholdeth what manner of love it is which the Father hath be- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



233 



stowed upon us, 4 that we' (who are born of the Spirit) 4 should be called 
the sons of God.' 

" It is the ear of the soul, whereby a sinner 4 hears the voice of the 
Son of God, and lives ;' even that voice which alone wakes the dead, 
— ' Son, thy sins are forgiven thee.' 

" It is (if I may be allowed the expression) the palate of the soul : 
for hereby a believer 4 tastes the good word, and the powers of the 
world to come ;' and hereby he both 4 tastes and sees that the Lord is 
gracious,' yea, and 4 merciful to him a sinner.' 

44 It is the feeling of the soul, whereby a believer perceives, through 
4 the power of the Highest overshadowing' him, both the existence 
and the presence of Him in whom he 4 lives, moves, and has his being ;' 
and indeed the whole invisible world, the entire system of things 
eternal. And hereby, in particular, he feels 4 the love of God shed 
abroad in his heart.' 

44 By this 4 faith we are saved' from all uneasiness of mind, from the 
anguish of a wounded spirit, from discontent, from fear, and sorrow of 
heart, and from that inexpressible listlessness, and weariness both of 
the world and of ourselves, which we had so helplessly laboured 
under for many years ; especially when we were out of the hurry of 
the world, and sunk into calm reflection. In this we find that love of 
God, and of all mankind, which we had elsewhere sought in vain. — > 
This we know and feel, and therefore cannot but declare, saves every 
one that partakes of it both from sin and misery, from every unhappy 
and unholy temper. 

' Soft peace she brings wherever she arrives, 
She builds her quiet as she forms our lives, 
Lays the rough paths of peevish nature even, 
And opens in each breast a little heaven^' 

" If you ask, 4 Why then have not all men this faith ? all at least 
who conceive it to be so happy a thing ? Why do they not believe 
immediately ?' We answer, (on the Scripture hypothesis,) 4 It is the 
gift of God.' No man is able to work it in himself. It is a work of 
omnipotence. It requires no less power thus to quicken a dead 
soul, than to raise a body that lies in the grave. It is a new creation ; 
and none can create a soul anew but He who at first created the hea- 
vens and the earth. 

44 May not your own experience teach you this? Can you give 
yourself this faith ? Is it now in your power to see, or hear, or taste, 
or feel God ? Have you already, or can you raise in yourself, any 
perception of God, or of an invisible world ? I suppose you do not 
deny that there is an invisible world. You will not charge it upon 
poor old Hesiod, to Christian prejudice of education, when he says, in 
those well known words, 

' Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth 
Unseen, whether we wake, or if we sleep.' 

Now, is there any power in your soul, whereby you discern either 
these, or Him that created them? Or, can all your wisdom and 
strength open an intercourse between yourself and the world of 
spirits ? Is it in your power to burst the veil that is on your heart, 



234 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and let in the light of eternity 1 You know it is not. You not only- 
do not, but cannot, by your own strength, thus believe. The more 
you labour so to do, the more you will be convinced it is the gift 
of God. 

" It is the free gift of God, which he bestows not on those who are 
worthy of his favour ; not on such as are previously holy, and so ft to 
be crowned with all the blessings of his goodness ; but on the ungodly 
and unholy ; on those who till that very hour were ft only for ever- 
lasting destruction ; those in whom was no good thing, and whose only 
plea was, 4 God be merciful to me a sinner.' No merit, no goodness 
in man precedes the forgiving love of God. His pardoning mercy 
supposes nothing in us but a sense of mere sin and misery : and to all 
who see, and feel, and own their wants, and their utter inability to 
remove them, God freely gives faith, for the sake of Him in whom he 
is always well pleased. 

"This is a short, rude sketch of the doctrine we teach. These are 
our fundamental principles ; and we spend our lives in confirming 
others herein, and in a behaviour suitable to them." 

The reference which Mr. Wesley here makes to his own personal 
experience is peculiarly interesting and instructive. Long before he 
obtained the faith which brings salvation, he was deeply impressed 
with the necessity of personal holiness ; and he used every means in 
his power to obtain that only qualification for heaven. He procured 
the finest hymns in all languages, and sung them with the utmost sin- 
cerity of devotion ; he collected the finest prayers that the universal 
Church could supply, and repeated them upon his knees before God, 
with frequency and deep seriousness ; yet, after all, he found himself 
under the dominion of the carnal mind, and in bondage to the corrup- 
tion of his own evil nature, and to that fear which arises from conscious 
guilt. He studied all the arguments in favour of natural and revealed 
religion, and endeavoured thus to fortify his mind against skepticism 
and infidelity ; and yet the thought would often steal upon him, that the 
universe has existed from eternity, and that there is no future state ; 
and so powerful were these suggestions, and his own heart so prone to 
yield to them, that he has frequently pursued the thought, till there was 
scarcely any spirit in him, and he has been ready to choose strangling 
rather than life.* His devotional exercises never produced in his heart 
the principle of love to God and all mankind ; his reasonings never put 
him in possession of saving faith ; and hence, notwithstanding all his 
sincerity and efforts, he was neither holy nor happy. His heart was 
the seat of various evils ; and his spirit was restless and uneasy, per- 
petually sighing for some absent and unknown good. The permanent 
tranquillity which he enjoyed after he had obtained the faith which is 
of the operation of God is strongly and beautifully described in his 
own expressive language which has been just quoted. Nor was Mr. 
Wesley peculiar in all this. Thousands of persons, in all parts of the 
kingdom, and of every character and grade in society, were brought 
by the same means — faith in the blood of atonement—into the same 
state of purity and peace ; and this they enjoyed and exemplified both 
in life and death. 

* Sermon LXX. The Case of Reason impartially considered. Works, vol. i!» 
page 130. American edition. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



235 



The reality of all this Mr. Southey denies. He makes no attempt 
to show that Mr. Wesley had mistaken the sense of Scripture, by which 
he professed in all things to be guided. The Bible is not made the 
standard of appeal in any part of his controversy with Mr. Wesley ; 
but the poet laureate treats religion entirely as an affair of philosophy. 
No one, indeed, would have objected to the legitimate application of 
philosophy in the elucidation of Mr Wesley's character and conduct ; 
but the philosophy of Mr. Southey unhappily interferes with the most 
important verities of the Christian revelation. It, in effect, supersedes 
the providence and the grace of God, and contradicts the obvious sense 
of Scripture and of every orthodox confession of faith. According to 
Mr. Southey, the founder of Methodism was not raised up by the pro- 
vidence of God, and invested by him with suitable qualifications for 
calling the attention of a slumbering and ungodly nation to religion in 
its spirituality and power ; but was made an eminent and successful 
minister of the Gospel by the circumstances of the times : he was not 
"thrust forth" into the field by "the Lord of the harvest," in answer to 
the prayers of the Church ; but was prompted to his unparalleled la- 
bours by "the stirring of ambition." His success in the conversion of 
men was not effected by a Divine influence, exerted in connection with 
the faithful enunciation of the truth of God ; but by the arts of the 
speaker. The sorrows of penitence, and the joys of pardon, were 
equally the effects of " a new disease ;" at the " crisis" of which the 
sufferer was " filled with all joy and peace in believing." When sin- 
ners, abandoned to every vice and crime, became holy and upright, 
devout and prayerful, they were not renewed in the spirit of their minds 
by the power of the Holy Ghost ; but " Wesley," by his simple elo- 
quence, opened in their hearts sources of piety, of which they had pre- 
viously been unconscious. All religious experience, from the first 
dawn of Divine light upon the mind, and the first desire of the heart 
toward God and heaven, to the consolations of holiness, and the bless- 
edness of dying in the Lord, were to be resolved into an indefinite 
something denominated " enthusiasm ;" and the work of conversion 
and salvation, which Mr. Wesley was accustomed to call " the work 
of God," Mr. Southey found to be entirely of human origin, resolvable 
into the peculiarities of our physical constitution. If all this were true, 
Mr. Watson saw that he and his brethren in the ministry might apply 
to themselves and the societies under their care the startling language 
of St. Paul, uttered on another occasion, "Our preaching is vain, and 
your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God. 
Ye arayet in your sins." He also perceived that every neglecter of 
the Christian salvation, every trifler with religion, might find in Mr. 
Southey's book a justification of his impenitence and unbelief. Of the 
sincerity of Mr. Southey's attachment to Christianity, as a Divine re- 
velation, Mr. Watson had no doubt; but he saw that nothing was easier 
than the application of Mr. Southey's philosophy to the conduct of the 
primitive Christians, and to many parts of the New Testament, which 
relate to personal religion, when the whole would appear to be a delu- 
sion, an affair merely of passion and imagination. 

Mr. Southey's temerity was very offensive to Mr. Watson. He 
professes great zeal for the interests of the Church of England ; but 
that his attention had never been seriously directed to the vital doctrines 



236 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



of the Protestant reformers, the learned and pious founders of the esta* 
blishment, was undeniable. Many of his censures upon the creed of 
Mr. Wesley apply with equal force to the formularies which received 
their sanction, and which they sealed with their blood. The philosophy 
of this professed Churchman, in spite of his praj^er book, sets aside 
the doctrine of original sin and of Satanic agency ; it denies the sensible 
application of the benefits of redemption to individuals through faith : 
and it leaves all the offices of the Christian comforter to be contem- 
plated and realized by dreaming fanatics. Had this popular writer 
confined his philosophy to literature and politics, it would never have 
called forth the animadversion of Mr. Watson ; but when it was placed 
in opposition to principles which have been held sacred by the spiritual 
part of the Church of God in all ages, and in which the eternal interests 
of mankind are involved, he felt that silence was a sin ; and that " the 
man who had done this thing" ought to be made answerable at the bar 
of the Christian public. For Mr. Southey, as one of the first literary 
men of the age, he had a high respect ; and he had long been inclined 
to think with him on many subjects of national interests ; but when, in 
an evil hour, this distinguished writer so far lost sight of his true call- 
ing as to tamper with " the Gospel of our salvation," and expose it to 
derision under the name of " Methodism," the " spirit" of Mr. Watson 
was " stirred in him," and he assumed a tone of authority and rebuke 
to which he had not been accustomed in any of his previous publica- 
tions. On a somewhat similar occasion Bishop Taylor remarked, in 
regard to that mysterious intercourse with God which is enjoyed by 
every spiritual worshipper, and the reality of which men of skeptical 
minds have so often denied : " This is a subject to be felt, and not to 
be talked of ; and they that never touched it with their finger may 
secretly, perhaps, laugh at it in their heart, and be never the wiser." 

The title of Mr. Watson's work is, " Observations on Southey's Life 
of Wesley : being a Defence of the Character, Labours, and Opinions 
of the Founder of Methodism against the Misrepresentations of that 
Publication." It is distinguished throughout by great force of reason- 
ing, and contains many passages of superior beauty and eloquence. 
As a vindication of Mr. Wesley's views and proceedings, it was not 
inferior to any work that had appeared since the publication of his own 
incomparable " Appeal to Men of Reason and Religion," about eighty 
years before. The writer shows that Mr. Wesley's character and tenets 
are to be judged of by a higher standard than that of a flippant philo- 
sophy ; yet he often meets his opponent upon the ground which he 
himself had chosen, and " takes from him the armour in which he 
trusted." 

Independently of the general bearing of this work, as a defence of 
Mr. Wesley, it contains valuable remarks and suggestions upon several 
collateral subjects of interest and importance. Mr. Watson's Metho- 
dism was of a purely Wesleyan character, and never rendered him 
hostile to the established Church ; nor did he think that the spirit of 
intolerance was at all peculiar to her adherents. Having stated the 
reasons which induced, on the part of the Methodist societies, a partial 
separation from her pale, he says, " That a great and most gratifying 
alteration has taken place, within a few years, both in the doctrine and 
lives of the national clergy, is certain ; and by none is this circumstance 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



237 



more gladly hailed than by the Methodists. The statement of the facts 
mentioned above was necessary to explain the reasons which led to a 
departure from Mr. Wesley's original plan ; but it is not made in a 
spirit of hostility to the Church of England, in so many respects to be 
venerated, and for whose growing prosperity and perpetuity the wishes 
of none are more sincere than my own. I would not forget that she is 
'the mother of us all ;' and I can never contemplate without the deep- 
est admiration her noble army of confessors and martyrs, and the illus- 
trious train of her divines, whose writings have been, and continue to 
be, the light of Christendom. Bigotry in forms of Church government 
has a peculiar absurdity. Different opinions as to many doctrines may 
certainly plead the authority of the letter of Scripture with a much better 
grace than it can be urged when used to support the details of Church 
order ; points which the Holy Spirit has left so much at large as to 
furnish us only with principles and not with forms. All beside the 
appointment of faithful men to minister the word and sacraments, and 
to bear rule in the Church, so as to drive away errors and vices, is 
matter of pure inference. A bigot for Independency or Presbyterian- 
ism, and a bigot for diocesan episcopacy and apostolical succession, 
stand upon nearly the same ground. There is % little difference between 
the spirit of Laud, and that whicfi burns in the unhallowed writings of 
Robinson of Cambridge, and a recent History of the Dissenters.* The 
meekness and gentleness of Christ is as far removed from the one as 
the other ; and persecution, in one form or other, must ever result from 
the want of charity, when that which ' letteth' is removed out of the 
way." 

He was a warm admirer of the liturgy of the Church of England, 
and thought its general introduction into the Methodist chapels on the 
forenoon of the Lord's day greatly to be desired. " The liturgy," says 
he, " secures the reading of a large portion of the Scriptures ; it secures 
also what Mr. Wesley has properly called ' the four grand parts of 
public worship ;' it makes the service of God's house appear more like 
our true business on the Lord's day ; and beside the aid it affords to 
the most devout and spiritual, a great body of evangelical truth is, by 
the constant use, laid up in the minds of children and ignorant people, 
who, when at length they begin to pray under a religious concern, are 
already furnished with suitable, sanctifying, solemn, and impressive 
petitions. Persons well acquainted with the liturgy are certainly in a 
state of important preparation for the labours of the preacher ; and 
their piety often takes a richer and more sober character from that 
circumstance." 

On the influence of Methodism upon public morals, and the national 
welfare, Mr. Watson remarks, " Mr. Southey has applied too much of 
his attention to such subjects not to know that a number of those 
demoralizing causes were then coming into operation, which, with all 

? The History here referred to is that by Doctors Bogue and Bennet. As a 
literary composition it is alternately flippant and dull ; but its distinguishing cha- 
racteristic is hostility to the established Church, and to the Wesleyan Methodists, 
whose tenets and character are described with little regard for either truth or 
charity. An abridged edition of this work has lately been published, by Dr. 
Bennet, in which some of the sarcasms upon Mr. Wesley and his preachers are 
expunged ; but their views of Christian theology are grossly misrepresented. 



238 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



the counteractions since supplied by the Church, and the different 
religious sects, by schools, and by Bibles, have produced very injurious 
effects upon the morals and principles of the nation ; that the tide of 
an unprecedented commercial prosperity began then to flow into the 
country, and continued, for a long succession of years, to render the 
means of sensual indulgence more ample, and to corrupt more deeply 
all ranks of society ; that in consequence of the independence thus 
given to the lower orders in many of the most populous districts, the 
moral control and influence of the higher became gradually weaker ; 
that the agitation of political subjects, during the American quarrel, and 
the French revolution, with the part which even the operative classes 
were able to take in such discussions, by means of an extended educa- 
tion, produced, as will always be the case among the half informed, a 
strong tendency to republicanism, — a restless desire of political change 
on every pinching of the times, and its constant concomitant, an aver- 
sion to the national establishment, partly as the result of ill-digested 
theories, partly as controlling the favourite notions of the disaffected, 
and partly because this feeling was encouraged by the negligent habits 
of the clergy, and the absence of that influence they might have acquired 
in their parishes by careful pastoral attentions. To all this is to be 
added the diffusion of infidel principles, both of foreign and home 
growth, which, from the studies of the learned, descended into the shop 
of the mechanic, and, embodied in cheap and popular works, found 
their way into every part of the empire. To counteract agencies and 
principles so active and so pernicious, it is granted that no means have 
yet been applied of complete adequacy. This is the reason why their 
effects are so rife in the present day ; and that we are now in the midst 
of a state of things which no considerate man can contemplate without 
anxiety. These circumstances, so devastating to morals and good 
principles, could only have been fully neutralized by the ardent exer- 
tions of every clergyman in his parish, of every dissenting minister in 
his congregation, of every Methodist preacher in his circuit, of every 
private Christian in his own circle, or in the place which useful and 
pious institutions of various kinds would have assigned him ; and even 
the special blessing of God, that influence upon men's minds, and that 
efficient co-operation with human means, which Mr. Southey treats so 
lightly, would have been necessary to give effect to the whole. But 
had no correctives been applied, what had been the present state of the 
nation and of the Church? The labours of the founders of Methodism 
were from the beginning directly counteractive of the evils just men- 
tioned ; and those have little reason to stigmatize them, who deplore 
such evils most, and yet have done least for their correction and 
restraint. Wherever these men went, they planted the principles of 
religion in the minds of the multitudes who heard them ; they acted on 
the offensive against immorality, infidelity, and error ; the societies they 
raised were employed in doing good to all ; the persons they associated 
with them in the work of national reformation were always engaged in 
spreading good principles ; and though great multitudes were beyond 
their reach, they spread themselves into every part of the land, turning 
the attention of men to religious concerns, calming their passions, guard- 
ing them against the strifes of the world, enjoining the Scriptural 
principles of < obedience to magistrates,' and a sober, temperate, peace- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



239 



able, and benevolent conduct. The direct effect of their exertions was 
great ; and it increased in energy and extent as the demoralizing causes 
before mentioned acquired also greater activity ; and when their indirect 
influence began to appear more fully in the national Church, and in 
other religious bodies, remedies more commensurate with the evils 
existing in the country began to be applied. I shall not affect to say 
what would have been the state of the Church of England under the 
uncontrolled operation of all the causes of moral deterioration and civil 
strife to which I have adverted ; or what hold that Church would have 
had upon the people at this day, had the spirit of religion not been 
revived in the country ; and if, when ancient prejudices had been de- 
stroyed by the spread of deleterious novelties in the opinions of men, no 
new bond between it and the nation at large had been created. But 
if, as I am happy to believe, the national Church has much more moral 
influence, and much more respect, now than formerly ; and that its 
influence and the respect due to it are increasing with the increase of 
its clergy, this is all owing to the existence of a stronger spirit of piety ; 
and in producing that, the first great instruments were the men stigma- 
tized as t enthusiasts^ by the author of the ' Life of Wesley.' Not only 
has the spirit which they excited improved the religious state of the 
Church, but it has disposed the great body of religious people not of 
the Church to admire and respect those numerous members of the 
establishment, both clergymen and laics, whose eminent piety, talents, 
and usefulness have done more to abate the prejudices arising from 
different views of Church government, than a thousand treatises could 
have effected, however eloquently written, or ably argued." 

In answer to Mr. Southey's allegation, that Mr. Wesley was prompted 
by "ambition" to his extraordinary course of labour, Mr. Watson very 
forcibly remarks, " It is mere trifling to speak of ' ambition,' in the case 
of Mr. Wesley, in any but the best sense. Wealth, it is acknowledged, 
was not his object ; the only honour he met with was to be reproached 
and persecuted ; and the power of which we have heard so much, was 
the power to manage the affairs of a despised and a poor people. — 
What was there in this to tempt that low and corrupt ambition which 
Mr. Southey ascribes to him ? I fear that ambitious clergymen may 
now be found in the Church : let then the question of Mr. Wesley's 
ambition be put to the proof. Will any of them come among us to seek 
its gratification? We will give them as many advantages for obtaining 
the ' notoriety' which Mr. Wesley possessed as possible. They shall 
have enough of duty, long walks, and longer rides, and fields and streets 
to preach in, and the darkest parts of the country, and the rudest of the 
people, and the hardest fare. In proportion, too, as they imitate the 
zeal of the Wesleys, we will show them all honour and respect on our 
part ; and they will not lack that reproach of which the world is not 
much more parsimonious in the present day, than when the names of 
the Wesleys were cast out as evil. It will not fail to calumniate them 
while living, if they give it too much disturbance ; and perhaps some 
future poet laureate may lay by his birth-day and coronation odes to 
asperse them when dead. Will all this tempt their ambition ? I sup- 
pose not. Neither in their day nor night dreams does Methodism ever 
occur to them as the road to honour ; and yet if it opened to Mr. Wes- 
ley so fine a field for the gratification of his ambition, why should not 



240 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



theirs press into the same course, in the hope of seizing the same prize 1 
Have they learning ? So had he. Have they prospects in the Church 1 
So had he. Have they ambition ? So, Mr. Southey tells us, had he. 
How then is it that he alone, of all the ambitious clergymen we ever 
heard or read of, was impelled by it into the course he adopted ; and 
that none beside himself ever thought that field preaching and itinerancy 
opened the way to a distinction sufficient to allay the ambitious appe- 
tite of any i conqueror,' or any 1 poet V I leave the difficulty to be ex- 
plained by him who created it." 

These extracts may serve as a specimen of Mr.Watson's eloquent 
and argumentative publication ; through the whole of which he has 
decidedly the advantage over his antagonist ; not only because of his 
superior theological knowledge, but in the comprehensiveness of his 
views, and in philosophic reasoning. The principal questions at issue 
between him and his opponent are not mere opinions, on which men 
may innocently differ, but affect the essential doctrines of human sal- 
vation. In this light they were viewed by one of the most learned 
prelates of the English Church, who expressed his cordial thanks to 
Mr. Watson for his triumphant defence of those great principles of 
personal religion which were distinctly recognized by all the Protestant 
reformers. 

Mr. Watson's work has been very extensively read, especially in 
the Methodist connection. From the time of its first appearance it has 
been in regular demand ; and a fourth edition has lately been printed. 
A copy of it is said to have fallen into the hands of the prince regent, 
afterward George the Fourth, soon after it was published ; and was 
read by him with considerable interest and avidity. His opinion con- 
cerning it was indicated with sufficient explicitness by the remark 
which he made on finishing its perusal : " Mr. Watson has the advantage 
over my poet laureate." As a defence of the providence and grace 
of God, against the speculations of a skeptical philosophy, it is invalu- 
able, and is well adapted, by the blessing of God, to settle the minds 
of young persons of education on subjects the most important that can 
possibly occupy their attention. 

In the early part of the year 1821 Mr. Watson's sympathy was 
awakened, as was that of his brethren throughout the kingdom, by the 
sickness and death of the venerable Joseph Benson. He was a man 
of small stature ; and his voice was weak and inharmonious ; yet he 
was one of the most powerful and impressive preachers that ever 
lived. Having passed through a course of sound classical training in 
his native county of Cumberland, he entered himself as a member of 
the university of Oxford ; but as his Methodism rendered him obnoxious 
to his tutor, who was the vice principal of the hall to which he belonged, 
and he was given to understand that the requisite testimonials both for 
taking his degree and obtaining ordination, would be withheld, he 
followed what to him appeared to be the opening of Providence, and 
became an itinerant preacher in connection with Mr. Wesley. His 
acquaintance with theology and the Holy Scriptures was accurate, 
profound, and comprehensive ; his zeal was intense, and his preaching 
elaborate, instructive, and awakening, almost beyond example. When 
stationed in the populous towns of Yorkshire and Lancashire, he was 
generally attended by immense congregations, who were frequently so 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



241 



affected under his word, as to be moved to loud wailing, and to seek relief 
in united prayer, in which they were joined by their faithful minister. 
Often has he kneeled down in the midst of his sermons, that his hearers 
might give expression to their penitential sorrows, and pour out their 
hearts before the God of mercy. The people, therefore, who were 
converted from the error of their way, and brought to a saving know, 
ledge of Christ, by his instrumentality, were exceedingly numerous. 
When Mr. Watson knew him, in London, he was " a very aged man." 
nearly worn out in the service of his Lord ; but he still retained his 
mental vigour, and all the simplicity and fervour of his early piety. 
For the last twenty years of his life he was the editor of the Methodist 
Magazine ; and during that period, among other useful publications, he 
wrote an invaluable Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, in which 
he brought the entire course of his theological and Biblical studies to 
bear with admirable effect. Mr. Watson highly esteemed this apos- 
tolic man. His deep and matured piety, great usefulness, sanctified 
learning, and disinterested zeal in giving the whole of his literary 
labours to the connection of which he was a member, all rendered him 
an object of interest and cordial affection with Mr. W r atson, who 
delighted in his company, and in the contemplation of his character. 
This revered minister of Christ died in the Lord, Feb. 16th, 1821, 
aged seventy -four years, leaving one of the most bright and spotless 
examples to mankind. As in the case of the first Christian martyr, 
"devout men carried him" also "to his grave, and made great lamenta- 
tion over him ;" because in him the Church and the world had sustained 
an irreparable loss. Mr. Bunting preached the funeral sermon at the 
City-Road chapel ; and afterward published in the Methodist Magazine 
a just and beautiful character of the venerable deceased. Many other 
ministers preached sermons on the same occasion in different parts of 
the kingdom, and particularly in London and the neighbourhood, where 
Mr. Benson had long been known. In this service Mr. Watson took 
an honourable and distinguished part; and improved the death of this 
great and good man, in a sermon which he delivered in the Hinde- 
street chapel, near Manchester-square. 

In the year 1820 an alteration was introduced in regard to the time of 
making up the financial accounts of the W T esleyan Missionary Society. 
For many years those accounts had been closed in the month of June ; 
but it was now deemed advisable to keep them open till the end of 
the year. This arrangement, of course, occasioned considerable delay 
in the publication of the annual report, which did not appear till the 
new year was considerably advanced. It was, however, put into cir- 
culation in sufficient time to meet the wants of the auxiliary societies 
which held their several anniversaries in the spring ; and its details 
were highly satisfactory. The income of the institution for the year 
was £23,711. Is. 5d.; and to December 31st, £31,360. Ss/ 4d. 
During this entire period, no less than twenty-nine missionaries were 
sent out by the committee, — three to India, fourteen to the West Indies, 
two to Newfoundland, two to New South Wales, one to France, two to 
Sierra-Leone, one to Nova-Scotia, two to Hayti, and two to Southern 
Africa. The number of missionaries actually employed by the society 
was about one hundred and forty. 

Notwithstanding the addition of so many missionaries from year to 

16 



242 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



year, the society was unable to keep pace with the demands continually 
made upon it 5 and hence the report states : " Beside the missionaries 
recently sent out, and those on the eve of departure, the demands of 
old stations, where the work is enlarging, and has become too ex- 
tensive for the present number of labourers to perform ; and the sup- 
ply necessary for new stations, where there is the greatest need for 
evangelical cultivation, and where hopeful opportunities to commence 
it present themselves, leave the society still in arrears to the calls of 
perishing men, and to providential indications, by a very considerable 
number of missionaries. These are circumstances which the com- 
mitte would affectionately commend to the solemn consideration of 
the society ; to its most active members in all parts of the kingdom ; 
and to the friends of religion in general. Scenes of holy exertion are 
opening to* the Church of Christ on every side ; and the same reasons 
and motives which have already urged us to incipient-operations for the 
moral recovery of the world remain in unabated force, and call for their 
continuance and enlargement. The various stations in the pagan 
world, which now present themselves to the notice of missionary 
societies, — 'the regions beyond' those where, through their care, 
Christ is now, though but lately, f named,' — are not less sterile of good, 
and prolific of evil, than the places already taken into cultivation. 
In none of them does vice appear in forms less malignant ; the dark- 
ness is as intense and bewildering as that which begins to roll itself 
away before the light of the missions which have been recently esta- 
blished ; the case of their inhabitants is helpless and pitiable as that 
of the people who have already both been pitied and aided by the 
friends of modern missions; and the obligations of Christians to extend 
the blessings of their Divine religion as far as their power will permit, 
remain unshaken and unchanged. That power, the committee are 
persuaded, is not exhausted ; and they are therefore encouraged to in- 
dulge even the 4 full assurance of hope,' that they will be enabled, by 
the accession of new friends, and the active prosecution of the plans 
of auxiliary and branch missionary societies throughout the kingdom^ 
to supply demands so pressing, and to extend the visitations of light 
and mercy into new scenes of darkness and misery, so truly neces- 
sitous." 

There are various passages in this report written by Mr. Watson in 
his happiest manner. Speaking of New South Wales, he says, " The 
number of missionaries has been increased to three : and when the ex- 
tent of the present population is considered, with the manner in which 
they are dispersed through the colony, and also that an average of not 
fewer than two thousand convicts are annually cast upon its shores, 
from Great Britain and Ireland, this will appear but a scant supply ; 
and the destitute state of the settlers, and the moral condition of the 
unhappy convicts, whose numbers are so greatly increasing, will pow- 
erfully engage the sympathy of all good men in behalf of a mission 
employed for the benefit of both. The connection, too, of the colony 
of New South Wales with numerous islands in the South Seas, with 
which its commercial intercourse is constantly enlarging, gives it a 
higher interest as a missionary station. The extension of the moraliz- 
ing and saving influence of Christianity among its inhabitants, must 
ultimately have an important effect upon many populous parts of the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



243 



earth, where now all the ignorance and ferocity of savage life reign 
without control, and which incipient civilization, where it has commen- 
ced, unconnected with Christianity, has not in the least mitigated. How 
cheering is the prospect in that part of the world, even in its dawn ! 
If now New South Wales is sending forth rays of sacred light upon 
the long-benighted islands of the Pacific, what results may not be ex- 
pected from the multiplication of the means of Christian instruction, 
and the diffusion of the spirit of religion among its inhabitants ? Per- 
haps it is not too much to hope, that by the wonderful dispensations 
of Providence, this colony, once literally 'a den of thieves,' may 
become the Great Britain of the Southern Ocean ; and spread Chris- 
tianity, science, and commerce throughout its numerous and populous 
islands." 

In regard to the formation of a mission in New-Zealand, which was 
then projected, it is said, " The inhabitants of the north island of New- 
Zealand are computed at not less than a million. They are a fine 
and intelligent race of savages, anxious for civil improvement, and 
favourably impressed, through the benevolent exertions of the Rev. 
Samuel Marsden, and the Church society, with the missionary charac- 
ter, and with Christianity. To them the way is fully open ; and some 
of the most powerful chiefs have promised to place their children un- 
der the instruction of the missionaries. The progress of truth, and the 
influence which it uniformly exerts upon external manners, may there- 
fore be speedily expected to abolish many of those distressing and 
cruel practices which are perpetrated by the inhabitants in their pagan 
state. The infliction of death upon the wife on the decease of her 
husband, the slaughter of prisoners taken in war, often to gratify a canni- 
bal appetite, with other customs by which their habitations are made 
< habitations of cruelty,' still prevail in the greater part of the island, 
though happily checked around the mission stations. Notwithstanding 
this ferocity, there are great natural qualities among this people, and 
even a sense of honour and magnanimity. They are industrious, imi- 
tative, and ingenious ; and when brought under the influence of the 
Gospel, and with the advantage of the useful arts, will become an im- 
portant people. These are the probable results which will interest the 
public as men ; but as Christians, the objects are nobler. The truth of 
God, and the means of salvation, will be, placed within the reach of a 
million of our fellow men, should the work which has been begun by 
missionary societies be properly supported, and receive the blessing 
of God ; and another people, for ages separated from the human family, 
and 6 aliens from the commonwealth of Israel,' be brought within its 
pale, and receive its oracles, its God, and its Saviour." 

After giving some extended and encouraging details concerning the 
progress of Christianity among the negro slaves in the West Indies, 
the writer of the report exclaims, " Such are the cheering prospects 
which this our oldest mission, the mission to the negro slaves in the 
West India colonies, continues to present. On the toils of those who 
commenced the work, and carried it on through great difficulties, 
through calumnies, and reproaches, and misrepresentations, and in 
some instances through personal sufferings and imprisonment, a Chris- 
tian public may look back with triumph. The root of the tree of life 
has struck wide and deep into those lands of darkness and death ; and 



244 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



numerous Christian societies differing in colour from ourselves, but with 
feelings beating in unison with our own to the name and glories of our 
adorable Saviour, * both their Lord and ours,' sit with grateful joy under 
its shadow. Their labour is lightened by inward peace ; the sanctities 
of home, and the feelings of kindred, have visited the negro hut ; the 
voice of praise is heard in their dwellings ; the Sabbath witnesses 
them with early steps flowing into the house of prayer, where they 
have heard, and where they feel that < the same Lord over all is rich 
unto all that call upon him ;' and in instances, not to be numbered till 
the great day of revelation, has the dying negro, once the child of 
African superstition, breathed his spirit into the bosom of our common 
Saviour. The committee need not use great efforts to interest the 
public in such a work ; it requires no « letters of recommendation' be- 
side the marked and glorious facts which it has registered in its own 
story. But when it is stated that it is a work, not only capable of en- 
largement, but which, in its invitations to greater extension, actually 
outruns the present means which the committee possess, and that 
opportunities of extending it to the full supply of religious care to a 
still larger proportion of the many hundred thousands of slaves, 
still in their pagan state, are continually offering themselves, they are 
confident that by this statement they open a scene of future hope to the 
pious mind, which cannot but engage warmer interests and new efforts 
in its behalf. Why should we not put away from us the reproach of 
a long-continued and criminal neglect of a race of our fellow men, em- 
ployed in our toils ; who look up to us as their masters ; call our coun- 
try their home, though they may never see it ; and who have ever repaid 
the cultivation of zeal and piety by harvests so abundant? Let the 
means of increasing the institutions and ordinances of religion but be 
afforded them by the charity of Christians, and in a few years the last 
dark cloud of pagan gloom shall roll away from the beautiful islands 
which compose the Columbian Archipelago, and the knowledge of the 
Gospel diffuse itself through every plantation, and spread peace, secu- 
rity, harmony, and the blessing of God throughout the whole." 

After some general remarks on the subject of missions, Mr. Watson 
says : — " It is impossible to fix our attention on these astonishing ope- 
rations, with constancy, without catching new ardour, and feeling a 
vast expansion of soul, attempting to equal, but still falling short of, 
the immeasurable designs of redeeming love and power. In this habit 
of thinking and feeling lukewarmness and selfishness can have no 
place ; and it will be sustained by the constant and more perfect de- 
velopement of those designs which must now run on to their accom- 
plishment, until the whole world shall be subdued to our God and 
Saviour. Silently, but swiftly, is the true light penetrating the long- 
accumulated darkness of Africa ; secretly is the influence of true re- 
ligion and European science undermining the vast, the polluted, and 
at one time thought the immovable bulwarks of Indian superstition. 
They are disjointing, and tremble to their fall. A spirit of inquiry 
is excited in some Mohammedan countries, — the first but joyful omen 
of the dissipation of the grand imposture ; the pagan slaves of our colo- 
nies are hastening yearly in great numbers into the Church of Christ ; 
distant islands of the southern sea have cast away their idols, and 
others are beckoning the messengers of God to their shores. The 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



245 



circulation of the Scriptures in different tongues is reviving the light, 
and giving life to many fallen and corrupted Churches in different parts 
of Christendom ; while extended school establishments, in various 
parts of the world, are preoccupying the minds of many thousands of 
the children of pagans with principles opposed to every form of Gen- 
tile error, and to every superstitious practice. Such are the views 
which are now spread before every contemplative mind, interested in 
observing the ' signs of His coming,' to whom, finally, shall be given 
s dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, and nations, and 
languages should serve him : his dominion is an everlasting dominion, 
which shall not pass away ; and his kingdom that which shall not be 
destroyed.' 

" For the coming of that kingdom, let us more devoutly and fervently 
pray ; knowing that every endeavour of ours at home, and even the 
more important and arduous labours of our brethren abroad, can only 
ripen into successful issues by the , special blessing of God. In a spi- 
rit of humble dependence upon him, let all our engagements, whether 
of counsel or exertion, be conducted ; and for those especially who are 
bearing 4 the testimony of Jesus' in foreign lands, let us lift up our 
hearts, that they make full proof of their ministry, and in every place 
make < manifest the savour of the knowledge of Christ,' and present the 
Gentiles an offering to God, 'sanctified by the Holy Ghost.'" 

During the spring of 1821 Mr. Watson visited several large towns 
in different parts of the kingdom, for the purpose of affording assistance 
at the anniversaries of auxiliary and branch missionary societies. He 
also prepared the report of the general society, for the annual meeting, 
which was held at the City-Road chapel, London, on Monday, April 
30th. Colonel Sandys, from India, a tried friend of the society, occu- 
pied the chair on this occasion, in the unavoidable absence of Mr. 
Butterworth, who was in a state of ill health. The applications for 
admission to this meeting were numerous beyond example. Mr. Wat- 
son read the report, which described the prosperous state of the socie- 
ty's affairs. The number of missionaries was increased to nearly one 
hundred and fifty; the stations occupied were more than one hundred ; 
and upward of twenty-seven thousand members were united in Church 
fellowship, under the care of the missionaries, and the fruit of their 
zealous labour. W. H. Trant, Esq., and Colonel Munro, both recently 
returned from India, bore testimony to the necessity of missionary ex- 
ertions in that benighted region, and encouraged the society to more 
extended and vigorous efforts. The Rev. William Ward, of the Bap- 
tist mission at Serampore, then about to return to India, spoke at con- 
siderable length, and in a manner worthy of his high character, both 
as a man of God, and an able missionary. He described in strong 
terms the difficulties with which he and his brethren had to contend 
when they commenced their labours in India. The Hindoos were in 
a wretched condition, " Such was their ignorance and hardness of 
heart," said Mr. Ward, in his emphatical manner, "that, before we 
could make any progress in our work, we had a conscience to create." 
It is difficult to conceive of zeal and piety more pure and elevated, and 
of a catholic spirit more genuine and expansive, than those which ap- 
peared in Mr. Ward upon this occasion. He declared his reliance for 
the success of all missions to be upon the promised effusions of the 



246 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



Holy Spirit ; and hence, he connected the progress of the work of God 
abroad with the ceaseless prayers of the Churches at home. In ex- 
pressing his Christian regard for the agents of the society whose cause 
he was then pleading, he said, " The Wesleyan missionaries yield to 
none in love to their Saviour, which is so essentially necessary to keep 
alive the missionary flame. And they yield to none in another grand 
point, which is the freeness of their invitations. Blessed be God, they 
feel no hesitation in their offers of mercy. This is their darling theme; 
and it suits the missionary cause extremely well. They depend en- 
tirely upon Divine influence. Their eyes are always fixed on that ; 
and feeling that they are but weak instruments in the hand of God, they 
go forward in their simple career, looking to God for his influence ; 
and, blessed be his holy name, that influence is not withheld." In full 
accordance with these sentiments, Mr. Ward, a few days after this 
meeting, requested as many Wesleyan ministers, then in London, as 
could conveniently attend, to meet him at the mission house in Hatton 
Garden, at a given time, that they might commend him in united prayer 
to the Divine protection during his voyage to India, where he had long 
laboured ; and that, on resuming his ministry there, it might be render- 
ed abundantly successful by the blessing of the Lord the Spirit. It is 
needless to add, that his request was complied with. The heart of 
Mr. Watson clave to this distinguished missionary ; and their kin- 
dred and sanctified spirits have now met in a happier region, where 
their former anxieties and labours in the cause of Christ are amply 
rewarded. 

At the anniversary just referred to, there was an unusual display of 
Christian liberality ; the contributions amounting to upward of one 
thousand pounds. A spirit of holy triumph and zeal pervaded the 
vast assembly at the public meeting, which was greatly promoted by 
the preparatory religious services. This fact arrested the attention 
of Mr. Watson, and drew from him the following remarks, which he 
inserted in the missionary notices : — The three sermons, usual on 
this occasion, were this year preached on Thursday and Friday, April 
26th and 27th, in the chapels of City-Road, Queen-street, and 
Lambeth, by the Rev. Messrs. Buckley, Robert Newton, and Lessey, 
jun. We take this opportunity of remarking, that we are more than 
ever convinced of the great importance of connecting such services 
with the public meetings of missionary societies, whether in town or 
country. They greatly tend by the Divine blessing to produce a 
serious and hallowed tone of feeling ; to chasten and sanctify that 
high and cheerful excitement which naturally results from the happy 
intercourse of large numbers of friends with each other at these anni- 
versaries, and from the speeches addressed to them, when so assem- 
bled, on some of the most interesting and often delightful topics to 
which the attention of human beings can be directed ; and to maintain 
those great principles by which alone the purity and permanence of 
missionary zeal can be secured, in their proper position of paramount 
authority and obligation, as essentially identified with whatever is 
sacred and amiable in our holy religion, and founded upon the peremp- 
tory injunctions of Divine revelation. For public meetings, as afford- 
ing the very best facilities for the communication of important intelli- 
gence, both as to the incipient success, and as to the still existing 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



247 



necessity of missionary labours, we are sincere and decided advocates. 
We believe they are greatly blessed by Almighty God, not only in the 
excitement, but in the proper and efficient direction of benevolent zeal 
and activity ; and that if they were neglected or discouraged, a large 
portion of our present means of doing good must at once be (in our 
judgment most foolishly and criminally) abandoned. But if mis- 
sionary sermons, without meetings, would leave the work in most 
cases but half done; we fear, on the other hand, the missionary 
meetings, unconnected with sermons, suited to the solemn occasion, 
and with other special and appropriate exercises of social devotion, 
would soon lose, by such omission, more than half of their present 
blessing to ourselves, and of their eventual utility to those for whose 
illumination and salvation they are principally convened. For the 
various information on missionary topics, and for the free and spirited 
displays of Christian eloquence, which characterize a good public 
meeting, we are best prepared when we take time and pains to 'sanc- 
tify' the whole system 4 by the w T ord of God and prayer.' Much of 
this holy influence, we trust, was felt in our late general meeting, as 
the result, under God, of the three annual sermons to which we have 
referred ; and of those which were preached in various chapels on the 
subsequent Sabbath." 

Scarcely had the stir and hurry of this memorable anniversary sub- 
sided before we find Mr. Watson again itinerating through the country, 
as the zealous advocate of the Wesleyan missions, and the bearer of 
intelligence respecting their suecess and prospects. The following 
letter discloses a part of his plan and proceedings : — 

To Mr. William Walton, Wakefield. 

London, May 4th, 1821. 

My Dear Sir, — In my various wanderings this spring, I have not 
been nearer to you than Manchester, or I should have done myself the 
pleasure to call upon a family for whom I feel, and shall continue to 
feel, an unabated respect and affection. 

On Sunday, the 13th, and Monday, the 14th, I shall, God willing, 
be at Sheffield ; and on Tuesday shall have to pass through Wakefield, 
on my way to Bradford, to attend the missionary meeting there at 
two o'clock in the afternoon, and preach in the evening. On the Sun- 
day following I must be at Nottingham ; so that I shall have to pass 
through Wakefield a second time. 

I cannot suffer these opportunities to pass, without spending a few 
hours, either in going or returning, or both, if it were only to say that 
I have a very grateful remembrance of your past kindnesses to me ; 
and that I shall always feel happy in a few hours of your society, and 
that of your excellent family. I pray that I may find you all in 
health and peace. 

The bustle of our public meetings in London is nearly over. Our 
own meeting on Monday was a noble one. Two gentlemen from India 
(Mr. Trarit, and Colonel Munro) attended, and gave an important testi- 
mony in favour of missions in India ; and assured us that from all 
they had observed, after a long residence in India, the superstitions 
of that countiy are giving way, and the kingdom of our Lord must be 
triumphant. 



248 



LIFE OF THE REV. XICHARD WATSON. 



Want of time, and very pressing daily engagements, have prevented 
me from writing to you, though I have often intended it. This, 
however, you must impute to any thing rather than want of respect. — 
I have availed myself of every opportunity of inquiring after your 
welfare. 

I have been lately in various parts of the country ; and find that this 
year is one of the most prosperous in the connection, we have for a 
long time had. Many parts of Kent have had extraordinary visita- 
tions. More than two thousand souls have been added to the societies 
in the Potteries of Staffordshire ; at Liverpool six or seven hundred 
have been added ; and in many other places there has been great 
prosperity. Thus is the Lord remembering Zion, and building the 
wall in troublous times. 

We have had much sickness in our family since I saw you ; but we 
are all better ; though neither Mrs. Watson nor Mary is very well. — 
We have learned, however, I trust, that He who cannot err must do 
all things well. To him be praise and glory. To-morrow I leave 
town for Bristol ; and I shall not be at home again before I see you ; 
as I cross the country, and take Worcester and Birmingham on my 
way to Sheffield. 

My kind regards to Miss Walton and Miss Ann, with my best 
wishes of every kind ; and also to my old friends the doctor and 
Mrs. Ellis. 



CHAPTER XV. 

The Conference of 1821— Letter to Mr. Walton— To his daughter— Mr. Wat- 
son's Appointment to the Office of Resident Missionary Secretary — Becomes a 
private Member of a Class — Letter to the Rev. Robert Young — Missionary Tour 
in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Mr. Watson's Contribu- 
tions to the Wesleyan Magazine — Doctrine of the witness of the Spirit — Sermon 
on Man magnified — Begins to write his Theological Institutes — Missionary Re- 
port for 1821 — Mission in Ceylon — New-Holland — New-Zealand — Western and 
Southern Africa — Income of the Missionary Society — Mr. Watson visits Cornwall 
—Letter to Mr. Walton. 

Mr. Watson attended the conference of 1821, which was held in 
Manchester, uncertain as to the place where his future lot would be 
cast. At that time London was only divided into two circuits ; and as 
he had been stationed in both of them, he could not, consistently with 
the rules of the connection, be reappointed to the metropolis as an 
itinerant preacher. The friends in Birmingham were anxious to 
secure his labours, and urgently solicited his appointment to their 
circuit. In consequence of the growing extent and importance of the 
missions, it was necessary that the society should employ a second 
resident secretary, in order to their efficient and successful manage- 
ment : Mr. Watson's long experience, established character as a pub- 
lic man, distinguished ability, and active habits, all pointed him out as 
eminently qualified for that very responsible situation ; and the com- 
mittee pressed the conference to fix him in that station. During the 
sitting of the conference, and while the question of his destination was 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



249 



undecided, he addressed the following letter to his excellent and affec- 
tionate friend : — 

To Mr. 'William Walton, Wakefield. 

Manchester, July, 1821. 

My Dear Friend, — Thinking that it might interest you to know 
how we are going on at conference, I send you a slight sketch. Mr. 
Marsden has been elected president, and Mr. Newton is the secre- 
tary. We are going on well, and harmoniously. The increase in 
the societies has been upward of nine thousand at home, and about 
one thousand three hundred in our foreign-missions. Blessed be God I 

Our finances are also very rapidly improving. More than sixty per- 
sons have offered themselves as travelling preachers, and most of them 
for the missions ; so that we shall have no lack of men, if we can but 
get the money to send and support them. 

Where I shall be placed, I do not yet know ; whether London or 
Birmingham. However, I can say that I only wish to be where I 
may best serve the great cause of Jesus Christ. 

While I am writing, the preachers are speaking of good Mr. Ben- 
son ; and many interesting anecdotes have been mentioned respecting 
his great character and extensive usefulness. " Our fathers, where 
are they ? and the prophets do they live for ever ?" May we also be 
ready ! 

I shall, all being well, be at Bradford on Sunday ; but as the presi- 
dent has issued an order that no preacher shall go away on Saturday 
before the afternoon, and that every one that leaves the town must 
return on Monday morning, I shall not have an opportunity of calling 
to see you, which I should have been most happy to do. However, 
be assured, that whether present or absent, I have an unabated affection 
for you all. May you live daily in the richest enjoyment of the bless- 
ing of the Gospel of peace in all its fulness ! 

Present my kindest regards to Miss Walton and Miss Ann ; and to 
our mutual friends, Dr. and Mrs. Ellis. I shall be happy to hear from 
you during the conference. 

After the comparative claims of the missions, and the Birming- 
ham circuit, had been fully heard and balanced in the conference, it 
was determined that Mr. Watson should remain in London, as one of 
the resident secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society ; an office 
which he sustained with the highest credit to himself, and advantage 
to the mission cause, for the space of six successive years. This 
appointment was suited to his declining health ; and it secured to him 
greater leisure than he had enjoyed for several years. His duties 
were, indeed, numerous and urgent ; but he was freed from the cares 
and engagements of the itinerant ministry, and generally spent his 
evenings in his study. The time which he could thus command, he 
devoted to the composition of valuable theological works, by which he 
rendered essential service to the cause of true religion. Higher 
objects were secured by this arrangement than either he or the confer- 
ence at that time anticipated. He surrendered himself in prayer to 
the Divine guidance and direction ; and his confidence was never dis- 
appointed. His way was made plain before him ; and his Lord con- 



250 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



ferred great honour upon him, by the labours which were assigned him 
in the Church. 

During the sittings of this conference Mr. Watson addressed the 
following letter to his daughter. It shows the tenderness of his affec- 
tion as a father, and his earnest desire for her mental improvement 
and spiritual interests. 

Manchester, July 31s£, 1821. 

My Dear Mary, — From one of your uncle's letters I learn that you 
are still at Portsmouth ; and as we are not to remove from London this 
year, I am not anxious about your stay being a little prolonged, as I 
hope it may be favourable to your health, and fit you for closer appli- 
cation on your return. I hope, however, to see you on my return, 
which I expect will be in about a week or ten days. 

The kindness of friends to you I feel as an obligation to myself. — 
Th,ank them for yourself and me. 

I trust, my dear girl, that you have not neglected to meet in class ; 
nor to remember that the good desires which by the mercy of God you 
have received must be carefully cultivated. In order to this, spend 
some part of your time every day in private, in reading God's holy 
word, and in praying to your Father who seeth in secret. Choose the 
good part, which shall not be taken from you ; and live every day as 
a person who has chosen it. Let your intercourse with others be 
cheerful, but serious ; and let the fear of an all- seeing God never depart 
from you. 

We are getting on pretty well and expeditiously with business, and 
hope soon to come to a conclusion. I write this in conference, and 
have no time for a long epistle. 

God bless you, my dearest child ! 

At this conference Mr. Watson was again requested to write the 
pastoral address to the societies ; and the topics upon which he 
expatiated were of permanent interest, and of the highest possible 
importance. 

Mr. Watson's colleagues in the missionary secretaryship were his 
friends the Rev. Jabez Bunting, who was also appointed Mr. Benson's 
successor, as the editor of the Methodist Magazine ; and the Rev. 
Joseph Taylor, who resided in the mission house, in Hatton-Garden. 
On his return from the conference Mr. Watson removed from his resi- 
dence in Margaret-street, to a house in Wellington-street, behind the 
chapel-of-ease at Pentonville. This place was a convenient distance 
from the mission house, to which he was accustomed daily to resort, 
for the discharge of his official duties. 

He was now freed from the cares and responsibilities connected with 
the pastoral office, in which he had been accustomed, as a Methodist 
preacher, to take his full share, and was at liberty to direct his entire 
attention to the concerns of the missions, and to literary objects ; but 
there was one inconvenience connected with his new situation which 
caused him some anxiety. He was aware of the intimate connection 
between personal religion, and his own spiritual safety and happiness ; 
and he had long been convinced that nothing under the name of reli- 
gion either corresponds with the representations of Scripture, or meets 
the w r ants of men, unless it includes the possession and exercise of 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



251 



holy and devout affections. One principal means of preserving such 
affections in a state of growing purity and vigour, his own experience 
and observation had shown to be "the communion of saints," maintained 
by united prayer, and by spiritual conversation, according to the apos- 
tolic admonition, " Not forsaking the assembling of yourselves together, 
as the manner of some is ; but exhorting one another ; and so much 
the more, as ye see the day approaching." As an itinerant preacher, 
Mr. Watson had enjoyed the advantages of Christian fellowship in the 
quarterly visitation of the classes, and other meetings of a similar 
kind ; but in his present situation he was cut off from his former inti- 
mate connection with the societies, and his "pure mind" was no longer 
" stirred up by way of remembrance," as it had formerly been, by regu- 
larly listening to recitals of religious experience. To meet this defi- 
ciency, and with a reference to his own spiritual improvement, he 
entered his name as a private member of a class, under the care of Mr. 
Wright Turnell, which held its weekly meetings at a house in Myddle- 
ton-street, Spafields. Mr. Turnell was an aged Methodist, whose re- 
ligious character had been tried by great vicissitudes of life ; and he 
had invariably maintained his integrity. He could tell many a tale of 
early Methodism, and describe the preaching of the Wesleys, and Mr. 
Fletcher, and Walter Sellon, and their contemporaries; but that which 
recommended him to Mr. Watson was his deep and simple piety. The 
class consisted mostly of poor people, accustomed to daily labour ; but 
they were spiritual worshippers of God ; their hearts and treasure were 
in heaven ; and they used to meet together weekly, to declare the good- 
ness of the Lord, and to be helpers of each other's joy. With these 
simple-hearted people Mr. Watson was wont to associate once a week, 
in the evening, when his health would permit ; and their meetings, 
unobserved by the world, were often seasons of great spiritual refresh- 
ment and edification. On his appearance in the room, among his 
humble friends, he was generally requested to act the part of the class 
leader ; and it was observed that the advice which he gave to each 
person, after inquiring into his state, was almost always expressed in 
the language of Scripture, in the application of which he possessed a 
remarkable facility. Mr. Turnell has long since been gathered to his 
fathers ; but some- members of the class survive ; and they often refer, 
with considerable emotion, to the time when Mr. Watson belonged to 
their fraternity, took his seat among them as "a brother," and appeared 

" An easy, free, and but more-knowing friend." 

The piety of Mr. Watson's heart was observable in the whole of his 
conduct ; and it gave a richness and force to his correspondence with 
the missionaries. One specimen has been already given ; and the 
following is of equal value. It was addressed to an excellent young 
missionary, who had just entered upon his work at Kingston, in 
Jamaica : — 

To the Rev. Robert Young. ' 

London, Oct. 30th, 1821. 
Dear Brother, — Your safe arrival, and promising entrance upon 
your work, give us pleasure. You have entered upon a very important 



252 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



field of labour ; and you will find the following things necessary to 
keep before you. 

1. To speak, preach, and labour, every day, as though it were your 
last on earth ; as though, at the close of it, you were to give up your 
account to your Saviour. 

2. To give part of every day to secret reading of the Scriptures, and 
earnest closet prayer. We must draw from the fountain, before we 
can fill the vessels of others. 

3. To read something useful in practical and doctrinal divinity, &c, 
every day. Let not your books remain unused. By a right applica- 
tion of 3^our time you may accomplish this. 

4. To take care of your pulpit preparations. It is no reason for 
carelessness, that you preach to negroes. It requires more care and 
labour to prepare a plain sermon, clearly explaining important doctrine, 
and so illustrating it as to be beneficial to the ignorant, than to make a 
flashy, rhetorical, empty harangue. Let these preparations be fervently 
prayed over. 

5. To converse much in private with your class leaders, and other 
persons of some standing in the society, in order to promote their 
Christian knowledge and piety ; that they may be props and stays to 
the society. You must, however, do this with dignity, and without 
foolish familiarity. 

6. To visit the sick as much as possible, and catechize children and 
adults. These are blessed exercises, and will not fail to be profitable 
to your own soul, and fruitful to others. 

7. To be always at your work, and in your work, public or private, 
leaving all common and worldly concerns and conversation to others, 
who have not your work to do. 

8. To act in the full spirit of your instructions, whatever others may 
do, and endeavour in all your intercourse with your brethren to pro- 
mote their spirituality and your own by holy converse. Remember to 
keep and send your journal. 

With love to Mrs. Young and the brethren, I am yours truly. 

During the autumn of this year Mr. Watson attended missionary 
meetings at Leeds, Doncaster, Alford, Wainfleet, and Retford, where 
he pleaded the good cause with encouraging effect, and gladdened the 
hearts of the people by his eloquence, and statements of past success ; 
and his own spirit was greatly cheered by the displays of Christian 
zeal and liberality which every where met his view. While he 
imparted pleasure to others, he suffered greatly from feebleness and 
disease. In what state of health he prosecuted these labours will 
partly appear from the following letter, which was addressed to Mrs. 
Watson : — 

Wainfleet, Thursday evening. 
My Dearest Mary, — Through Divine mercy I have been brought 
on my journey to this place, and have got through my work, though 
with difficulty. My lungs have been very tender, and sometimes I 
have been very feeble ; but, upon the whole, I am not worse, and, I 
think, a little better ; and begin to hope that I shall get through all 
my appointments. At Raithby Hall I have been treated with great 
tenderness by Mrs. Brackenbury, who has been with me in her car- 



LIFE OF THE REV . RICHARD WATSON. 



253 



riage to all the missionary meetings in the neighbourhood ; and taken 
me back, nursing me with great care. Thank God for these comforts, 
when they are so welcome. I have been a little low sometimes; 
but, upon the whole, I have rested on God, and felt that he was 
with me. 

I shall write again, God willing, from Leeds ; and, with care, I trust 
I shall get comfortably through. To-morrow I join the steam packet 
to Lincoln, and on Saturday go to Retford. 

The weather has been mild and beautiful, which has been much in 
my favour. 

My love to the dear children, who, I hope, are diligent in their 
studies. If you write on Monday, I shall get your letter on Wednesday. 
Do not fail. 

May you be kept in health and peace under the protection of our 
blessed Saviour. Remember me in your prayers. I am yours very 
truly and ever affectionately. 

From the time of his first appointment to London Mr. Watson had 
occasionally furnished contributions to the Methodist Magazine ; and 
when a new series of that work was commenced, under the very able 
editorship of Mr. Bunting, in the year 1822, his assistance became 
still more efficient and regular, especially in the review department, 
for which he was admirably qualified. He could at once seize upon 
the argument of an ample volume, and appeared almost intuitively to 
perceive what was erroneous in principle, or inconclusive in reasoning. 
The readiness with which he could always express his conceptions 
often rendered his services of this kind rather an amusement than a 
labour to himself ; while the originality, the strength, the eloquence of 
his compositions commanded the admiration of all competent judges, 
and gave to that periodical a more elevated character than it had ever 
previously possessed. The same kind assistance he continued, as his 
health and other engagements would allow, to the end of his life. 

For several years Mr. Watson's pen had been scarcely ever unem- 
ployed; but his publications, though exceedingly valuable in their 
kind, were mostly single sermons, controversial pamphlets, and mis- 
sionary reports and periodicals. He had, however, cherished the 
design of writing something of a more permanent character, and in 
which his theological knowledge and reading might be brought to bear ; 
and he remarked to his friend Mr. Ca rr, of Leicester, that he thought 
the time for entering upon it was now come. His comparative leisure 
was favourable ; and having passed the age of forty years, his mental 
faculties were matured- He recollected the disadvantages which be- 
set his path, when he first went into a Methodist circuit, and entered 
upon the study of divinity ; he was aware that many of his junior 
brethren were then in the same circumstances ; and he expressed 
a wish to write something that would assist them in obtaining an 
accurate and comprehensive acquaintance with the entire system of 
evangelical truth, and with the evidence upon which every vital doc- 
trine is grounded. After considerable deliberation, he resolved to 
write a body of Christian theology ; and to this work he now devoted 
all the time which he could command. The success with which he 
executed this project will appear in the course of this narrative. The 



254 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



subject is mentioned here, because at this period he entered upon the 
arduous task which he had assigned to himself. He appears to 
have formed his plan, and begun to write in the autumn of the year 
1821 ; and in about eighteen months from that period the first part 
was published. 

In the missionary report for the year 1821, which was put into cir- 
culation early in the spring of the following year, it is said, "The com- 
mittee have hitherto had the satisfaction to present their annual report 
of the state and prospects of the Wesleyan missions, with the most 
lively feelings of gratitude for past successes, and hope as to the future. 
These sentiments have suffered no abatement ; for never were the 
committee able to review the proceedings of a year with greater plea- 
sure : and never did prospects more cheering present themselves as 
incitements to future exertion. To God be all the praise !" 

After a minute description of each station occupied by the Wesleyan 
missionaries in the east, it is said, " Such are the general state and 
prospects of our missions in Ceylon and continental India ; and view- 
ing them in connection with the extensive exertions of other mission- 
ary societies, to diffuse the light of evangelical truth through that popu- 
lous and interesting portion of the globe, the committee cannot refrain 
from congratulating the friends of missions in general on the animating 
prospects which present themselves in so many parts of this region of 
the earth. A very few years ago an almost unbroken mass of pagan 
darkness hung over the millions of its inhabitants ; and scarcely were 
Christians themselves bold enough to hope that the day of visitation in 
mercy was at hand. But the seed, sown at first with many tears, is 
every where springing up, under skies brightening every year with 
the rays of truth, and watered by dews of the Divine blessing. 
Inquiry, the great enemy of delusion, has been awakened ; many of 
the educated natives venture both to question and attack, in their con- 
versations and writings, the grossest of the popular superstitions ; 
numerous schools are implanting those principles in the minds of many 
thousands of the youth, which must unsettle and destroy the prejudices 
of ages ; numerous Christian missionaries, of different denominations, 
full of faith and love, are daily circulating the holy volume, and 
preaching its saving truths ; and societies of Christians, not in name 
only, but who have received the grace of God in truth, are now found 
in different parts of these regions of paganism, and spread around them 
the illuminations of Divine light. If this has been the result of so 
short a period, the work, by the blessing of God, must henceforth gQ 
on with accelerated activity and success. Already the formidably 
structure of the superstitions of India nods to its fall." 

The report announces the formation of a mission to the natives of 
New-Holland, whose case is thus described : " The committee sent out 
a missionary to the aboriginal natives of New-Holland, many of whom 
roam about in the neighbourhood of the settlements, and have acquired, 
though imperfectly, the English language. Such an enterprise derives 
a special interest from the excessive degradation of this branch of the 
human family. None have sunk so low ; and none, therefore, so greatly 
need the only power which can awaken the torpor of their minds, and 
conquer their savage habits, — the power of religion ; and among none, 
when thus elevated into men, and restored to God, will the triumphs of 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



255 



the Gospel be more illustrious. Infidelity may despair of raising the 
embruted tribes of the fallen race, because it sees not the relations in 
which they stand to God, their Maker and Redeemer ; but the Christian 
knows that they are both men, and redeemed men ; and that those branches 
of a disobedient family which have wandered into 4 a far country,' and 
have been reduced to the most degrading servitude, shall at length 4 come 
to themselves,' and say, « I will arise and go to my father.' It is true 
that in all attempts to benefit such a people, the agents must eminently 
' walk by faith, and not by sight ;' yet is the one as certain as the other, 
when it grounds itself upon the word of God. That word has com- 
manded the Gospel to be ' preached to every creature ;' and as the 
natives of New-Holland are thus included in the care of their Saviour 
we doubt not this attempt to benefit them will meet with his blessing. 
The case of these wretched men has been laid upon the hearts of the 
pious in the colony, and earnest appeals have been made in their 
behalf, with a view of producing a systematic effort for their religious 
instruction ; and, in consequence, some means have been adopted for 
that purpose. With those who have thus commenced the benevolent 
work, the missionary sent out is instructed to co-operate, and to follow 
any plans which may appear most conducive to the end. His first 
effort will be among those who lie nearest the settlements, whose 
children especially he will endeavour to bring under a course of useful 
and religious instruction. As this will come in aid of the anxious and 
benevolent attempts of the governor, to extend to them the advantages 
of civilization, we doubt not but that it will receive his encourage- 
ment." 

This benevolent project failed for the time, in consequence of the un- 
faithfulness of the missionary to whom the work was assigned. Instead 
of pursuing the objects of his mission in the spirit of faith and prayer, 
and keeping steadily in view the salvation of the people for whose in- 
struction in Christianity he had been solemnly set apart, he contracted a 
passion for farming ; and left the people to perish in ignorance and sin, 
while he devoted his attention to the breeding of cattle ! It is needless 
to add, that the noble character of a Christian missionary was soon laid 
aside. The course pursued by this unhappy man gave Mr. Watson no 
small degree of pain and sorrow. 

This report announces the commencement of the mission to New- 
Zealand, under the direction of Mr. Leigh, who had already visited that 
region, conversed largely with the natives, and had excited an interest 
in their favour by the statements which he had made respecting their 
manners and habits at various public meetings in England. " Special 
instructions," it is said, " have been given by the committee to the mis- 
sionaries appointed to New-Zealand, to direct their conduct in a new 
and trying situation, as far as the probable circumstances in which they 
may be placed could be anticipated : especially they have been in- 
structed to avoid any interference with the civil affairs of the natives, 
except to promote their industry and civilization by teaching them 
useful arts ; and a peremptory rule has been enforced upon them, on 
no account to make use of warlike weapons of any kind, as articles of 
barter. 

"These new enterprises the committee commend to the earnest 
prayers of the society ; that the brethren and their intrepid wives, now 



256 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



on the great deep, may have 4 a prosperous voyage by the will of God { 
that they may be preserved from the violence of savage and lawless 
men, and that a great and effectual door may be opened among the 
Gentiles, for the reception of that Gospel which will humanize their 
manners, change their ferocious dispositions, and plant among them 
the great principles of public justice, peace, and order, and of private 
and domestic happiness." 

In regard to Western Africa, it is said, " A scene more delightful to 
humanity is scarcely exhibited through the vast extent of the mission- 
ary field than the colony of Sierra-Leone. Here the interesting spec- 
tacle is presented before the nations of the earth, of a Christian colony 
calling the attention of the inhabitants of a vast continent, whose com- 
merce has been for ages the flesh and the bones of men, and those 
men their brethren, to the peaceful arts, and the cultivation of the 
ground ; and opening its friendly shores, and extending its protection 
and care, to those unhappy negroes who, seized by their own oppres- 
sive governments, and purchased by the avarice of Europeans, have 
been arrested on their voyage by British cruisers, and liberated from 
their floating prisons. But these triumphs of hallowed power and 
Christian justice are surmounted by the triumphs of religion. Among 
these pagan negroes missionaries have most successfully taught the 
principles of Christianity, and many interesting societies of true Chris- 
tians have been raised up among a people who, by an overruling Pro- 
vidence, have been rescued from slavery, and brought within a Christian 
colony. What the ultimate results may be on the spread of religion 
in Africa, cannot well be estimated ; but the effects must be great. 
The light will not be confined to Sierra-Leone. Those who have ob- 
tained mercy will not hide this truth within their hearts ; and into those 
various and distant regions where their affairs may conduct them, they 
will carry the name and the truth of Christ." 

Concerning another part of the African continent it is added, " Every 
thing in South Africa is hopeful as to those glorious results which 
form the subjects of the prayers and hopes of the friends of missions, 
and of this quarter of the globe in particular. Among the interesting 
circumstances of the missions in that part of the world, is the harmony 
of affection and effort which exists among the missionaries of differ- 
ent societies. In the past year two or three journeys have been made 
by some of our own missionaries and those of the London society in 
connection, for the purpose of exploring the condition of distant tribes, 
and to search for new fields of difficult labour. A moral scene more 
truly sublime and impressive can scarcely be contemplated, than a few 
missionaries of different denominations, rising above the jealousies of 
mere party, and intent only upon enlarging the boundaries of light and 
mercy, traversing the dreary desert, cheerfully submitting to heat and 
cold, weariness and hunger, and joining themselves to the society of 
men in the lowest state of cultivation, unelevated by intellect, and un- 
corrected by moral influence, in order to offer them benevolent assist- 
ance. Such was the nature of these journeys ; and every where 
access to the heathen was found practicable. The hallowed name of 
missionary of Jesus Christ had travelled across the desert with honour, 
and was their introduction to a friendly though rude hospitality. What 
is more, through what the committee think they have reason to con- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



257 



sider the preparing influence of God, those heathen, to whom the face 
of a white man was a strange sight, earnestly desired the residents of 
missionaries among them, and an eager desire for Christian instruc- 
tion. New calls for missionaries are heard from tribes long hidden 
from the compassionate eye of the Christian Church ; and it remains 
for the religious public to determine, by its subscriptions, whether this 
call from ' regions beyond,' where Christ is not named, 4 Come over 
and help us,' shall be made in vain. Southern Africa is now present- 
ing its population before the Christianity of this country. Every tra- 
veller confirms the account of immense numbers of people totally 
involved in pagan ignorance and superstition ; yet docile ; willing to 
receive the help which may be afforded ; and, in some instances, anx- 
iously imploring it. No difficulty exists, but which the heroism of 
devoted missionaries is ready to surmount ; no labours or privations 
are too severe for them to submit to, in order to accomplish their glo- 
rious object. Shall there then be, on the one hand, men willing to 
carry out the light and consolations of the Gospel, and, on the other, 
numerous people willing to receive them ; and, above all, does this 
their willingness bear marks of the Divine hand, thus opening a great 
and an effectual door ; and shall * the messengers of the Churches' be 
prevented from proclaiming peace on these mountains, and crying to 
the inhabitants of their valleys, « Behold your God V The committee 
cannot indeed doubt, that additional exertions among the friends of 
Christ will enable them to support the work begun, and to embrace 
those new openings and opportunities for the spread of our Divine 
religion which Africa, now so eminently remembered by her God, 
presents." 

According to this report eleven missionaries, several of whom were 
married, were sent out by the committee in the course of the year ; 
and the income of the society for the same period was £26,581. 14s. 
8eZ. ; yet it is added, " Notwithstanding the above liberal contributions, 
which have considerably exceeded those of any former year, the ex- 
penditure of the society has been so large as to leave a balance due to 
the general treasurers, amounting to £7,568. 5s. \Qd. : a large sum, 
which might create some uneasiness, had not the committee the utmost 
confidence that this extending work will not be suffered to want that 
aid which shall not only support it on its present scale, but greatly 
enlarge it into the dominions of darkness and misery. 

" For the liberality of the past year the committee offer their grate- 
ful acknowledgments to the friends of the society. To the exertions 
of the collectors, the officers of the auxiliary and branch societies, and 
to those ministers who have in so many instances exerted themselves 
to plead the cause of our Lord and Saviour, and to supply the means 
of sending forth his everlasting Gospel, their best thanks are due, and 
are here rendered. * 

" The interests of the society are again left in their hands, and laid 
upon their hearts, with all those urgent claims upon their compassion 
and efforts which have been adverted to. More blessed have they felt 
it to give than to receive ; and like their great Master they have, 
through his grace, determined i not to faint, nor be discouraged, till 
judgment is set in the earth, and the isles shall wait for his law.' 
Many congregations and societies have not yet taken their full share 

17 



258 



LIFE OF THE BEV. EICHAED WATSON. 



in this work ; but when the appeal is made to them, we doubt not that 
it will be successful. Every principle acknowledged in the very pro- 
fession of Christ forbids us to anticipate the contrary ; for can it be, 
that any member of a Christian society, in the full enjoyment of « all 
the statutes and ordinances of the Lord,' — of all the means of saving 
health, and consolation, and hope, — can be indifferent to so many millions 
entirely destitute of all these blessings ; and that he should decline to be 
employed in the work for which his Saviour died and rose again, when 
in so many ways missionary societies offer to his liberality, his influ- 
ence, and his efforts, the opportunity of proving the truth of his own 
Christianity, and, in the highest sense, of blessing his fellow creatures 1 
It cannot be ; and if ministers and people make the trial, they will find 
in every circuit hearts to answer the call, when it is once sounded in 
the ears of the Churches, and hands to pour into the common fund a 
cheerful and a constant charity. Again those circuits where societies 
have not been formed are entreated to come up to our help ; and to 
have confidence in God and his people, that they shall not fail to ac- 
complish the formation and support of important auxiliaries and branches 
which shall attach the religious societies by which they may be con- 
ducted more intimately with the general Church of Christ, and bring 
upon them that special blessing which is promised to faithful and labo- 
rious servants. 

" In conclusion we commend all our efforts to the blessing of God. 
In the spirit of prayer and dependence upon him let every part of this 
sacred work be conducted ; and by the word of God and prayer it 
shall be sanctified. Whether we labour in private, or on these high 
occasions assemble in public, ever be it remembered by us, that with- 
out him nothing is wise, or strong, or holy. To him be glory in the 
Church throughout all ages. Amen." 

As the spring of this year advanced, and about the time at which 
this report was published, Mr. Watson visited the principal towns in 
Cornwall, attended by the Rev. Messrs. Reece and Joseph Taylor, 
preaching, and attending missionary meetings. He commenced his 
tour about the middle of February, and returned to London in March. 
The attendance in all places was exceedingly crowded ; the collec- 
tions at the public services were liberal ; and the sums reported, as the 
contributions of each society, exceeded those of any former year. In 
some instances the increase was very large. The interest manifested 
by the vast congregations who assembled to sympathize with the mise- 
ries of the heathen world, and to hail the multiplying triumphs of the 
Gospel, was evidently deep and ardent, and gave an encouraging 
pledge that the cause of missions would never want warm and liberal 
friends among the people of Cornwall, who had been among the first to 
espouse the cause, and whose numerous and spacious places of wor- 
ship, and large religious societies, were proofs of the efficacy of the 
Gospel. Such were the sentiments with which Mr. Watson returned 
from this laborious excursion. He found the Cornish preachers and 
people of one heart in this blessed work. 

On his return from Cornwall he began to prepare for a journey into 
the north, for the purpose of attending missionary anniversaries at some 
of the principal towns of Lancashire and Yorkshire ; but he was again 
assailed by disease and in a somewhat new form. The following letter 



1PE OF THE REV. RICHARD WAT SOW. 



259 



describes - his situation with a degree of playfulness, which those per- 
sons will well understand who are just recovering from the complaint 
in question :-— , 

To Mr, William Walton, Wakefield. 

London, April 1st, 1822. 

My Dear Friend, — Two reasons have delayed an answer to your 
kind letter : first, it arrived when I was in Cornwall ; second, that 
since the day after my return, I have been laid up with the gout 5 and 
the attack has been so sharp, that for near three weeks I have been 
confined to the sofa, not being able to take a step. I am now, however, 
so rapidly improving, that I begin to feel it a matter of tolerable 
certainty, that I shall be able to set off on my journey to Manchester 
at the latter end of the week ; or that, at all events, I shall reach 
Wakefield on the Wednesday before the meeting* 

You will probably smile at my having the gout ; but so it is ; and 
no pleasant companion, I assure you, though kings and nobles so often 
make acquaintance with it. My general health, I thank God, is much 
better. 

I shall again be most happy to see my old and beloved friends ; and 
trust that we shall not meet together at the anniversary of your society 
in vain. 

Our accounts from abroad are generally favourable. The work of 
God appears to his servants in many parts of the heathen world ; and 
his glory will, we trust, descend upon their children. Sickness and 
death have, however, made great inroads in many of our stations. We 
have lost seven missionaries in the West Indies, during the year ; and 
four are disabled in India. 

Present my kind regards to Miss Walton, and to Doctor and Mrs. 
Ellis,-— friends always valued, — and to Mr. Woolmer* 



CHAPTER XVL 

Mr. Watson's spirit at Missionary Anniversaries — Anniversary of the Mission- 
ary Society in 1822 — Speech of the Rev. George Coliison — Instruction of Mis- 
sionaries — Letters to Di% Ellis — Letter to the Rev. Elijah Hoole — Missionary 
Report for the year 1822 — Letter to Dr. Ellis— Mr. Watson publishes the first 
part of his Theological Institutes— Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 
1823— Letter to Dr. Ellis— Letter to Mr. Walton— The Rev. Messrs. Sargent and 
Lloyd killed on their way to the Conference — Letter to Mr. Walton — Letter to 
Miss Walton, on the Death of her Sister— Death of the Rev. William Ward- 
Projected Mission in Palestine— Letter to Dr. M'Allum — The Rev. Charles Cook's 
Visit to Jerusalem — Mr. Watson writes in Defence of the Witness of the Spirit — 
His Sermon on " Man Magnified by the Divine Regard"— Letter on Organs in 
Methodist Chapels. 

With Mr. Watson the anniversaries of missionary societies were 
not seasons of unhallowed levity, but were often connected in his mind 
with deep and solemn feeling. That so large a portion of the human 
race remained unevangelized, and that millions of mankind, redeemed 
and immortal, should be hastening to their final account under all the 
guilt and corruption of their fallen nature, aggravated by the intellectual 



260 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICKARI> WATSON. 



and sensual pollutions of idolatry, appeared to him to call for humilia- 
tion and shame on the part of the Christian Church. The cheerfulness 
therefore which he felt at the sight of old friends, still engaged in the 
service of God ; and the grateful joy which he cherished because of 
past success, and the displays of Christian liberality which it was often 
his privilege to witness ; were chastened and tempered by the re- 
membrance of past neglects. He was accustomed to pray that those 
neglects might be forgiven ; that God would accept the contributions 
and services of his people j and that success might attend their future 
efforts. This spirit he often succeeded in infusing among the people ; 
so that missionary meetings became means of improvement in personal 
godliness. In announcing the anniversary of the general society, to 
be held in London, in the year 1822, he inserted the following pious 
suggestions, which were in fact the predominating sentiments of his 
heart. They appeared in the missionary notices for April. "We beg 
leave to direct the attention of the friends of our missions in general to 
the arrangement of the regular services connected with the approach- 
ing anniversary of the society. From the general aspect of the accounts 
received through the year, we hope to meet, to unite with our mutual 
congratulations, our devout thanksgivings to God, for the success with 
which the Lord of the harvest has been pleased to crown the efforts of 
his labourers, and for those encouragements which are offered for new 
enterprises for the extension of the kingdom of our Lord, to yet unvisited 
regions of darkness and misery. In these delightful exercises we trust 
to be joined by many of our friends from different parts of the country. 
May we all meet in the deep spirit of sympathy for a world, of which 
so great a part is still sitting in darkness, and the shadow of death ; and 
unite in prayers more solemn, earnest, and prevailing, for the larger 
effusions of that Divine influence which alone can render successful 
human efforts for the conversion and salvation of the souls of men !" 

The anniversary was conducted in that spirit of piety which was 
anticipated. The following account was written by Mr. Watson him- 
self : — " We are happy to say, that the pleasing anticipations respect- 
ing this anniversary, which we were led to express in our number for 
April, have been fully realized. The friends of the Wesleyan missions 
have again assembled from various parts of the country, to listen to a 
report which was eminently calculated to call forth their humble thanks- 
givings for the encouragements of the past year ; and have solemnly 
renewed, under a more than ordinary influence from above, and with 
feelings of increased compassion for perishing souls, their pledges of 
fidelity to his holy cause. 

" A public prayer meeting was held at the City-Road chapel, at six 
o'clock in the morning of the 26th, for the purpose of specially implor- 
ing the Divine blessing on the anniversary, and on Christian missions 
throughout the world. This was found, by the ministers and people 
who attended it, to be a most edifying and delightful addition to the 
usual services of the occasion ; and we strongly recommend that, 
wherever it is practicable, a similar meeting should always be included 
in the arrangements made for the anniversaries of auxiliary societies. 
We are persuaded that prayer — solemn, fervent, united prayer — is 
among the most necessary and most powerful of those means by which 
Christians are now peculiarly called to promote the work and cause of 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



261 



God ; and that, in fact, without an increase in their prayers, in connec- 
tion with the continuance and augmentation of their pecuniary contribu- 
tions, the grand object of our common hope and effort, the conversion 
of the world, will never be accomplished. We rejoice, therefore, in 
every indication of a growing spirit of supplication among those who 
take an active part in missionary institutions." 

Mr. Butterworth presided at the annual meeting of the society ; the 
report was read by Mr. Watson ; and addresses were delivered by 
Admiral Lord Gambier ; James Stephen, jun., Esq. ; Dr. Adam Clarke ; 
J. Herbert Harrington, Esq., from India ; Dr. Steinkopff ; the Rev. 
George Collison, of Hackney; the Rev. Samuel Lowel, of Bristol; 
Lieutenant Gordon ; the Rev. George Marsden ; the Rev. Henry 
Moore; the Rev. John James; Francis Marris, Esq., of Manchester, 
the Rev. Theophilus Blumhardt, of the missionary institution at Basle ; 
James Wood, Esq., of Manchester, and others. There was an inci- 
dent connected with the speech of Mr. Collison, which is worth 
recording, as characteristic of the kind and liberal spirit of that excel- 
lent man. On the morning of that day Mr. Collison had called on a 
friend, who informed him that he had recently received property as a 
residuary legatee ; and in looking over the account, he found, to his 
great regret, that a part of it arose from the sale of slaves, in the Bay 
of Honduras. " He is too deeply imbued, sir," said Mr. Collison, 
" with the principles of the Gospel, to receive the price of blood ; and 
he said to me, ' I am shocked at the sight of it. What shall I do with 
it V I said, ' I will tell you what you may do with part of it. I am 
going to the Wesleyan missionary meeting; their labourers are greatly 
occupied among the slaves.' Since I have been here I have heard 
with much pleasure, that you have determined on a mission to the 
very spot, the Bay of Honduras ; and I have now the pleasure of pre- 
senting the sum, so received from my friend, to forward that desirable 
purpose. It is upward of seventeen pounds. I wish it were seven- 
teen hundred !" 

The subscriptions and donations received at this anniversary 
amounted to upward of twelve hundred pounds. 

When the services connected with the missionary anniversary in 
London were over, Mr. Watson visited the w T est of England, where he 
attended public meetings, and preached missionary sermons at Bristol, 
Tiverton, and Frome. At each of these places he was received with 
cordial affection ; but that which afforded him the highest gratification 
was, the spirit of zeal and liberality with which he every where saw 
the mission cause supported. 

One of the important objects to which Mr. Watson directed his 
attention, after he became one of the resident secretaries to the mis- 
sionary society, was the theological training of the missionaries prepa- 
ratory to their entrance upon their foreign work. Some of them 
resided in his family ; and the greater part of them were put upon a 
course of reading and study under his direction. Among his papers 
are copious memoranda of lectures in theology, which appear to have 
been addressed to those interesting young men who from time to time 
left their native country, under the direction of the Wesleyan Mission- 
ary Society, that they might " preach among the Gentiles the un- 
searchable riches of Christ." A course of instruction in literature 



262 



ilFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and general knowledge, was provided for them by different mastery 
but their theological training was conducted by Mr. Watson himself; 
and few men were better qualified for the responsible task. The 
instruction of the missionary candidates, the discharge of his official 
duties as missionary secretary, occasional attendance upon the anni- 
versaries of missionary societies in the country, and the writing of his 
great theological work, and supplying articles for the Wesleyan Maga- 
zine, occupied the whole of his time ; and notwithstanding the general 
delicacy of his health, and frequent attacks of illness, he went through 
his various duties and engagements in a manner which was highly 
honourable to himself, and commanded the admiration of all the parties 
with whom he was connected. The following letters show the cir- 
cumstances under which he entered upon the year 1823. They were 
addressed to his kind friends, Dr. and Mrs. Ellis, late of Hull, but then 
resident at Wakefield ; the doctor having been appointed physician to 
the county asylum, recently erected near that town. They had pressed 
him, in his infirm state of health, to pay them a visit, and take up a 
temporary residence with them. 

London, January Mh, 1823. 

My Dear Friend, — Your very kind and obliging invitation of a 
poor invalid has greatly affected me ; and I would sooner have said 
how much I am sensible of your and Mrs. Ellis's friendship, but that 
my state has been so precarious. I most sincerely thank you. 

The complaint itself appears to have been subdued ; but the debility 
which has ensued has been very great ; yet I trust that I am in the 
course of improvement. I am too green to venture on a journey yet, 
had I not had also another, but slight, attack of the gout in the foot. — 
This will, I think, be very temporary ; and should it please God to 
raise me to a strength sufficient to travel, in a few weeks, I will accept 
your kindness, and give myself, by fujl relaxation, and your advice, 
and the blessing of God upon both, a chance of fall restoration. 

Our family afflictions have been increased by a visitation of the 
scarlet fever. Mary has had a very severe attack, and a little 
nephew. Whether Tom will escape is doubtful. Mrs. Watson is 
quite worn down. 

In the midst of all we know that all is right, and that all is good. — • 
Thank God for the consolation ! 

I will write to you a week before I set off, which I take will not be 
this month. The sooner the better I believe for myself; but I must 
get my gouty foot into something like coach trim. 

Wishing you, with the new year, renewed and multiplied blessings, 
I am, dear sir, yours most obliged and truly. 

P. S. I have long had a kind of feeling that the warm bath would, 
under judicious regulation, be of great service to me. Perhaps you 
will be kind enough to think of that against I have the pleasure to see 
you. Mrs. Watson unites in love and thanks. 

To the Same. 

London, Jan. 21th, 1823. 
My Dear Friends, — The severity of the weather would alone 
prevent you from expecting me to fulfil my own purpose, and to meet 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



263 



your friendly invitation, in visiting Wakefield. Had it been other- 
wise, I have not, however, been movable to so great a distance. Till 
the last fortnight my debility increased ; and I certainly was never 
brought so low in my life. Since then I have been under the tonic 
and restorative process ; and, with now and then a slip back, have 
been improving. 

I trust that in this affliction I have learned something, though slow 
of heart to understand and to believe. The complaint, as you know, 
is accompanied with no small degree of pressure on the spirits. I, at 
least, have found it so. I have thought of dying, and leaving my 
family at a crisis when they seemed most to need me ; or of living a 
poor, helpless invalid, in the poverty and neglect of a supernumerary 
preacher ; and many more of these saddening reflections have crowded 
in at different times. But to feel in the midst of every sinking, that 
you could set your foot upon a rock, and stand secure, this is the 
privilege of faith ; and I thank God, I have it. However, I trust that 
something brighter is opening ; and that, with great care, I shall be 
efficient, in a tolerable degree, a few years longer ; and live only for 
what life is worth, — to acquire a deeper acquaintance with God, and 
to be useful to men. 

I feel it a relief to be able to read and write. I am getting on with 
my new publication, and hope to have the first part from the press in 
March or April. 

I thought I ought to inform you how I was going on, lest you 
should think I neglected your kind invitation ; and this must be my apo- 
logy for a letter on that very poor subject — self. I hope to be able to 
accomplish the journey to Wakefield when the weather becomes more 
mild and settled, and when I have got up the hill a little farther. At 
present I do not go out ; nor have I left the house for the last six weeks. 

Mr. Garbutt, our mutual friend, called last week, and spent an eve- 
ning ; and we had the pleasure of talking about you and Mrs. Ellis, 
with mutual feelings of respect and affection.' 

With kind regards to Mrs. Ellis and your son, and Mr. and Miss 
Walton, &c, &c. 

To the Same. 

London, February 11th, 1823. 

My Dear Friend, — I write in a state of mortification, at a disap- 
pointment. My medical attendants have declared against my going 
northward in my present state of debility, and have ordered me to 
Brighton, to perfect what, I thank God, is a state of slowly returning 
strength. The missionary committee took up the subject, and backed 
them ; and in vain I urged, that, though the air might be cooler, yet 
the friends I should visit were warmer, and that the inward enjoyment 
would make up all. To Brighton, therefore, I am driven ; and my 
place is taken for to-morrow. However, the kind invitation of my dear 
friends will not lose its impression upon my mind and heart ; and some 
time in the spring I hope (less an invalid than now) to spend a week 
with you. This I shall make an object ; as I must, if possible, go 
down to Nottingham on business before June. 

I thank God for the prospect of better health than before my attack : 
at least there are very favourable indications of it. 



264 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



With best wishes and prayers, and with very grateful feelings to you 
and Mrs. Ellis, &c, &c. 

Under the pressure of severe personal suffering, Mr. Watson kept 
up a regular correspondence with the missionaries abroad, giving them 
advice and encouragement as the case of each might require. Some 
admirable specimens of his letters to the men who were teaching the 
heathen Christianity in foreign climes have already been given. The 
following was written at this period, and was addressed 

To the Rev. Elijah Hoole, at Madras. 

London, Jan. 29th, 1823. 

My Dear Brother, — We do not hear from you as often as we 
could wish ; but we are very happy to hear of your health, your suc- 
cessful study of Tamul, and your pleasure in your work. 

With respect to the first of these, be careful. Some need the spur, 
and others the rein. You, I believe, are of the latter and more honour- 
able class. Mingle exercise with study ; pursue nothing to great 
weariness ; and be attentive to early rest and early rising. If you 
will make haste, make haste slowly, as ancient wisdom has taught us 
both in Greek and Latin. You will work better and longer. 

You feel, I doubt not, the pleasure and profit of Madras ; but when 
Mr. England arrives, we really think you ought to lay hold fully and 
finally of Scringapatam ; and let it no longer be trifled with. It is 
certainly to be preferred to Bangalore ; because the missionary may 
be working, while he is gaining the language ; and when Bangalore 
can be occupied by another, a regular exchange may take place. — 
Suppose a good native assistant could be got from the north of Ceylon 
to go with you, it might be of service ; unless that kind of help can be 
more usefully employed at Negapatam, to push out the work into the 
neighbourhood. The people of the old Danish mission, who are in 
some state of preparation, will, I hope, be gathered in by us : I mean, 
those of them who are " as sheep having no shepherd." 

We have not much English news. The reports will, I hope, be 
ready for Mr. England to take with him. The connection is at peace, 
and generally, I think, in prosperity. To God be the praise ! 

P. S. It may encourage you all to learn, that not only do our funds 
increase, as you will see by the report, but that we have reason to con- 
clude that missionaries and their work are more constantly and earnestly 
prayed for. Praying missionaries abroad, and a praying people at 
home, this is what we want more perfectly. May God pour the Spirit 
of grace and supplication upon us every where ! 

A few weeks after this letter was written, the annual report, to 
which it refers, made its appearance. Its important details are thus 
introduced : — 

" The committee have had to struggle with financial difficulties ; and 
unlooked-for visitations of sickness and death among the missionaries, 
on various stations, have occurred ; but, in the midst of all, they have 
the happiness to report the general prosperity, or promise, of the great 
work which was committed to their superintendence. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



265 



" Since the publication of the last report of the society, the following 
missionaries have been sent out to different parts of the world : — 

« Mr. White, and Mr. and Mrs. Turner, to New-Zealand ; Mr. 
Powell, to St. Vincent's ; and Mr. Edmondson, to Grenada. 

" The number of persons in religious society, in the different foreign 
stations, is twenty-nine thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight ; being 
an increase in the year of one thousand and eighty members. The 
number of missionaries employed by the society, exclusive of cate- 
chists, but including several native assistants, is one hundred and fifty- 
two." 

The income of the society for the year is stated to be £31,748. 
9s. lid. 

Mr. Watson's health continued in a very infirm state through the 
winter ; but as the spring approached, he speaks of himself as con- 
valescent, and meditated a journey into Yorkshire. Thus he writes to 
his friend : — 

To William Ellis, M. D., Wakefield. 

London, April 1st, 1823. 
My Dear Friend, — Being, by Divine mercy, so far restored, that I 
can do a little work, though I dare not enterprise much, I will endea- 
vour to meet your wishes to attend the missionary services at Wakefield, 
in connection with Nottingham. I can take a Sunday evening service, 
if I only remain as well as I am at present ; and I hope for increasing 
strength. 

I was sorry to hear of your and Mrs. Ellis's indisposition, which I 
hope is but temporary ; and that, among all your visitations, your toes 
may escape ; for inability to walk would be as inconvenient to you as 
to me. Mine are very tender ; and I never walked so carefully, I 
assure you. 

In the best things we can have no let or hinderance but what is 
voluntary ; and it is wonderful power given to man, to command a 
" peace which passe th understanding ;" " glory, honour, and immor- 
tality !" How much better has God dealt with us than we should have 
dealt with ourselves ! We would have at our command health, friends, 
power, wealth : but God has subjected them to other laws than blind 
human will and desire ; and has, in return, said, as to all that concerns 
our true happiness, glory, wealth, and pleasure, " Ask, and it shall be 
given you." May we rightly estimate and employ this great prerogative 
attached to redeemed human nature ! 

My kind regards to Mrs. Ellis, your son, and to our common friends, 
Mr. and Miss Walton. 

In the spring of the year 1823 the first part of the work in which 
Mr. Watson had for some time been engaged made its appearance, 
under the title of " Theological Institutes : or, a View of the Evidences, 
Doctrines, Morals, and Institutions of Christianity." It is appropriately 
inscribed to the Rev. Jabez Bunting. A. M., "as a small expression of 
respect for his talents and virtues, and of the value placed upon his 
friendship by the author." The friendship subsisting between these 
eminent men was deep and cordial, founded upon mutual esteem. — 
Their views on nearly all the great questions of theology and Church 



266 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHAKD WATSON. 



order were in unison with each other ; and they had long been inti- 
mately connected in the missionary cause. The influence which they 
unitedly exerted upon the Methodist body was powerful and salutary ; 
and their names will be transmitted to posterity in honourable con- 
nection. 

A modest advertisement prefixed to the work states, that its design 
is, " to exhibit the evidences, doctrines, morals, and institutions of 
Christianity, in a form adapted to the use of young ministers, and 
students in divinity. It is hoped, also, that it may supply the desidera- 
tum of a body of divinity, adapted to the present state of theological 
literature, neither Calvinistic on the one hand, nor Pelagian on the 
other. The reader will perceive that the object has been to follow a 
course of plain and close argument on the various subjects discussed, 
without any attempts at embellishment of style, and without adding 
practical uses and reflections, which, however important, did not fall 
within his plan to introduce. The various controversies on fundamental 
and important points have been introduced ; but it has been the sincere 
aim of the author to discuss every point with fairness and candour ; 
honestly, but in the spirit of 4 the truth,' which he more anxiously 
wishes to be taught than to teach, to exhibit what he believes to be the 
sense of the Holy Scriptures, to whose authority he trusts he has 
unreservedly subjected all his own opinions." 

This advertisement relates to the entire publication, and very cor- 
rectly points out its peculiar characteristics. The principal " contro- 
versies" introduced, and of which it contains a copious discussion, are 
the Deistical, the Socinian, and the Calvinistic. The imagination of 
the author is placed under absolute control ; and the rhetorical embel- 
lishment which marks his other writings is never suffered to appear, 
as being unsuited to the didactic and argumentative character of the 
work. On all doctrinal questions an absolute deference is paid to the 
authority of Scripture ; and while he contends for the tenet of general 
redemption, and that of the unnecessitated agency of man, he maintains, 
as strongly as the most rigid predestinarian, the entire corruption of 
human nature, and the consequent necessity of Divine influence. In 
this course he follows the path marked out by the pious and learneu 
Arminius, from whom he selected the motto which he placed upon his 
title page. 

As it was the author's design to exhibit the true sense of the sacred 
Scriptures, on the leading topics of Christian theology, his first busi- 
ness is to establish the Divine authority of those writings to which he 
makes his appeal, and to which he requires every opinion to be sub- 
ordinated. To this subject he confines his attention in the first part. 
It is divided into twenty chapters ; and treats of the moral agency of 
man ; — the rule which determines the quality of moral actions ; — pre- 
sumptions of a direct revelation, from the weakness and corruption of 
human reason, and the want of authority in merely human opinions ; — 
the origin of those truths which are found in the writings and religious 
systems of the heathen ; — the necessity of revelation, as proved by the 
state of religious knowledge and of morals among the heathen ; — the 
evidences necessary to authenticate a revelation ; — the use and limi- 
tation of reason in religion ; — the antiquity of the Scriptures ; — their 
uncorrupted nreservation ; — the credibility of the testimony of the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



267 



sacred writers ; — the miracles of Scripture ; — the prophecies of Scrip- 
ture ; — the internal evidence of the truth of Scripture ; — and of various 
objections. On many of these subjects Mr. Watson, as might be ex- 
pected, has availed himself of the able writings of the principal apolo- 
gists of revelation ; but his work is far from being a compilation. It 
is distinguished throughout by great originality, and force of reasoning. 
A subordinate place is justly assigned to what is called the internal 
evidence of Christianity ; and the author rests his cause mainly upon 
prophecy and miracles, concerning which, his thoughts are striking 
and profound. The historical argument, also, founded upon the state 
of the heathen in all ages and nations, is well brought out and sustain- 
ed ; and considerable research is displayed in its elucidation. The 
paragraph with which this part concludes is very characteristic ; and 
is fully warranted by the preceding argumentation. 

" Such are the leading evidences of the truth of the Holy Scriptures, 
and of the religious system which they unfold, from the first promise 
made to the first fallen man, to its perfected exhibition in the New 
Testament. The Christian will review these solid and immovable 
foundations of his faith with unutterable joy. They leave none of his 
moral interests unprovided for in time ; they set before him a certain 
and a felicitous immortality. The skeptic and the infidel may be 
entreated, by every compassionate feeling, to a more serious considera- 
tion of the evidences of this Divine system, and the difficulties and 
hopelessness of their own ; and they ought to be reminded in the words 
of a modern writer, 'If Christianity be true, it is tremendously true.' 
Let them turn to an insulted, but yet a merciful Saviour, who even 
now prays for his blasphemers, in the words he once addressed to 
Heaven in behalf of his murderers, 'Father, forgive them ; for they 
know not what they do.' " 

This work was remarkably well received ; a second edition was 
soon called for ; and it served to establish the character which the 
writer had previously acquired, as an able divine and a profound rea- 
soner. The remainder of the work was looked for, in various quarters, 
with considerable eagerness. Had it been generally known, that a 
great part of it was written under severe bodily suffering, and in a state 
of extreme languor and exhaustion, the public impression of Mr. 
Watson's mental vigour would have been still stronger and more 
just. 

Mr. Watson's very infirm state of health, during the spring of this 
year, rendered him unable to afford that assistance at the anniversaries 
of the different missionary societies in the country, to which he had 
long been accustomed. His place, however, was supplied by able and 
faithful men ; and the cause of Christ in the heathen world, was sup- 
ported with increased liberality. Mr. Newton made the annual tour of 
Cornwall ; and Mr. Watson's esteemed colleagues in the secretaryship 
attended several of the public meetings in the north. 

The anniversary of the parent society was held in London early in 
May. Mr. Watson prepared the report, and was assisted in the read- 
ing of it by Mr. Bunting. The following is Mr. Watson's account of 
this sacred festival : — " The anniversary of this society appears to 
excite increasing interest every succeeding year ; and the attendance 
of friends from all parts of the kingdom, on that important occasion, 



268 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



affords a most gratifying proof that the miseries of the heathen still 
excite the tenderest sympathy of the Wesleyan connection. While so 
many persons are ready to make a generous sacrifice of personal ease 
and convenience, in order that they may participate in the triumphs of 
this society, and renew their pledges of attachment to the sacred cause 
of Christian missions, no doubt can be entertained but that the evange- 
lization of the world will proceed with increasing rapidity and power. 
At seven o'clock in the morning of the first of May, a public prayer 
meeting was held in the City-Road chapel, to implore the blessing of 
Almighty God upon the general meeting, and the religious services 
connected with it. Notwithstanding the early hour at which this meet- 
ing was held, it was very numerously attended, and the heavenly influ- 
ence which rested upon the congregation was generally regarded as 
4 a token for good.' The cause of missions is eminently the cause of 
God ; and, though carried on by human instrumentality, is essentially 
dependent upon the Divine blessing in every stage of its progress : and 
that blessing should be implored in devout and fervent prayer. The 
congregational collections exceeded those of any former year by up- 
ward of one hundred pounds." 

The public meeting was attended by Sir George Rose and Mr. 
Wilberforce ; and the former of these gentlemen not only patronized 
the society, but in the house of commons spoke strongly in favour of 
its operations and character. About the same time he also published 
a pamphlet in defence of the West India mission ; and employed the 
society's missionaries in the instruction of his own slaves in the island 
of Jamaica. 

Soon after this anniversary the treasurers received a legacy under 
peculiar circumstances ; which are worthy of permanent record, as 
illustrating the effects of religion in the character of a man once in very 
humble life. It is thus described by Mr. Watson : — " The committee 
have the pleasure to acknowledge the receipt of fifty pounds, left by 
the will of Mr. Thomas Mann, late a waterman of the precinct of St. 
Catherine by the tower, London, paid by his executor and nephew, Mr. 
Thomas John Crockford. The late Mr. Mann was a working water- 
man, called a scullerman, in a common boat on the Thames, and, by 
his unwearied industry and habits of frugality, had acquired considera- 
ble property. But he was always a generous man. Whenever he 
knew of a poor waterman, or other person, in distress, he readily gave 
him relief. After his father's death, he supported his mother and sisters 
by his industry. He was a truly pious and consistent character. In 
the early part of his life he attended the ministry of Mr. Romaine, Mr. 
Newton, Mr. Wesley, and other eminent persons. He has left liberal 
legacies to the different missionary and other religious societies, beside 
a handsome sum to his relations. His character was so well known 
on the river, that he had acquired the name of 'the honest waterman.' 
He died at the advanced age of seventy-six." 

Mr. Watson attended the conference this year, which was held in 
Sheffield ; and from this place he addressed the following letters to his 
friends in Wakefield : — 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



269 



To William Ellis, M. D. 

Sheffield, Tuesday evening. 
My Dear Friend, — I take the opportunity of the return of our 
amiable and common friends, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Holdsworth, to say, 

1. That I know not whether I replied to your last or not ; but, 

2. If I did not, my heart replies to every kind sentiment it contains : 
and, to be in the professional style of first, second, and third, 

3. That I purposed most fully to have seen you before I came here, 
but have been most provokingly hindered hitherto. However, I fully 
purpose to explain to you why I did not sooner afford myself that 
gratification when I see you. In the meantime, suffice it to say, in 
due order and method, 

1. That in March the doctors interfered. 

2. That in May, when I had laid aside a week, an attack of gout in 
my knee kept me three weeks in Devonshire, contemplating its beauties 
from a sofa, through an opening of four feet between the houses oppo- 
site ; and rendered it impossible, from the accumulation of business, for 
me to leave town long before conference. 

3. I nevertheless designated three days for that purpose ; when 
special business detained me ; so that I arrived here only on Saturday 
night. 

But what if I should reach Wakefield next Saturday, snugly, and 
without telling any body ? Perhaps I may, and remain till Monday. — 
In that case, though I hope to enjoy as much of your and Mrs. Ellis's 
company, as if I were at your house ; yet, as my maxim is, not to leave 
the house of my oldest host in any place, I should resort to my old and 
respected friend, Mr. Walton, as my home ; knowing, too, that your 
intimacy there would make little difference in the quantum of your 
society ; and I would not for the world grieve in the least my venera- 
ble friend. 

Hoping then to see you, either then, or during the conference, I will 
not farther, " with pen and ink, write unto you ;" but only use those 
instruments to say, that, with affectionate remembrance to Mrs. Ellis, 
I am yours most truly. 

P. S. Please say to Mr. Walton, that I shall write to him to-morrow, 
to say who is the president, &c. Present also my kind regards to Miss 
Walton. 

To Mr. William Walton, Wakefield. 

Sheffield, Wednesday morning. 
My Dear Sir, — I had intended to call at Wakefield, and have the 
pleasure of once more seeing you, in a kind of round-about way to the 
conference ; but some special affairs prevented me. However, I 
hope to see you, perhaps on Saturday, should all be well ; and though 
I have other invitations, I shall not leave your kind and hospitable 
roof, if it be convenient for you to give me a bed. I assure you long 
absence has not diminished my regards for yourself and family ; and 
to see you will give me the greatest pleasure. Perhaps you will be 
glad to hear a little conference news, though as yet we have but 
little. Mr. Moore was chosen president ; and we have just got to 
business. 



270 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



I know not whether you have heard of the overturn of the Hudders- 
field coach, with several preachers. Mr. Sargent and Mr. Lloyd are 
the only persons who are seriously hurt. The conference sent Dr. 
Taft to visit them. He found them in cottages by the road side ; and 
states that they are more likely to die than live. Mr. Sargent is 
suffering from concussion of the brain ; and it is doubtful whether or 
not his spine is hurt. Lloyd is hurt in the kidneys, and inflamma- 
tion has followed. Their afflicted wives are with them, and their 
sufferings will be assuaged by every human attention. May God pre- 
serve and raise them up ! It is an awful providence. All the other 
preachers have arrived safe. 

I thank God, my health is much recovered ; though I feel the 
fatigues of the confinement of the committees we have had, penned up 
in a close vestry, and breathing bad air. I hoped to have left London, 
but they have kept me another year. My own will is not gratified in 
this ; but I wish to be only where my brethren judge I may be the 
most useful. 

Give my kind regards to Miss Walton, and to Dr. and Mrs. Ellis. 

The apprehensions respecting Messrs. Sargent and Lloyd, which 
are here expressed, were unhappily realized. They both expired in a 
few days. Mr. Sargent never recovered his recollection, his brain 
being injured by the fall. Mr. Lloyd, a young man of superior talents 
and acquirements, died in a manner the most peaceful and triumphant. 
Under torturing pain, and when all hope of recovery was gone, he was 
so strengthened by the consolations of the Holy Spirit, as to shout aloud 
the praises of God, and rejoice in hope of future glory. An interest- 
ing account of him, and of his fellow sufferer, was published in the 
Wesleyan Magazine in the course of the following year. 

While Mr. Watson's mind was greatly affected by the sudden re- 
moval of these esteemed brethren, his sympathies were strongly excited 
by a letter from his friend Mr. Walton, informing him of the death of 
his youngest daughter. She had been happily married for a little while 
to a gentleman of the name of Milner, whom she had accompanied to 
Genoa ; and the distressing intelligence had just arrived that she was 
no more. She was at once intelligent, amiable, and pious ; and her 
death occasioned exquisite sorrow in the family. Mr. Watson, who had 
known and esteemed her, and was strongly attached to the survivors, 
addressed the following letters to the bereaved, in which he poured 
forth the kindest and most tender and generous feelings : — 

To Mr. William Walton, Wakefield. 

Sheffield, Friday morning. 
My Dear Friend, — I received your affecting letter this morning ; 
and I again mingle my sympathies with yours, in the loss of your 
amiable daughter, for whom I had a very affectionate regard. I could 
recall to your remembrance and to my own, her simplicity and kindness, 
and excellence of character ; but that would only awaken your feelings, 
and remind me too strongly of the many happy hours which I have spent 
under your roof before her removal from home. I afterward felt much 
for her ; and admired the calmness with which she sustained many 
anxious and unsettled circumstances. But, my dear friend, this is your 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



271 



satisfaction and comfort, that your valued daughter knew how to cast 
her care on God ; and that while every thing was done for her when 
separated from the friends she so much loved, she had in her last sickness 
the light and comfort of the Divine presence, and the cheering hope of 
that better world, where separations shall be unknown, and where pain 
and sorrow shall be for ever excluded. 

Affection naturally wishes to be present at the closing scene, and to 
watch the escape of the loved spirits, whom our love would still retain 
on earth. But there is no doubt that you and Miss Walton were 
spared that trial in wisdom and in mercy. You have now the news of 
the conflict and the victory together ; and you are called at once to con- 
template the falling of the earthly tenement, and the freed spirit exulting 
over the frailty of mortality, and already in the joy of its Lord. Thus 
your wound and your healing, your affliction and your consolation, have 
visited you hand in hand. You " sing of judgment and of mercy 
mercy tender, saving, and everlasting. So you feel it ; and in you 
may this consolation abound yet more and more ! 

How much we owe to the blessed Gospel ! " God is love !" What 
a testimony is this ! Love to all, and love in every thing ; love when 
he chastises, and love when he hides himself behind dark dispensa- 
tions. Here is the ground of a firm faith. This painful affliction was 
in love to the dear departed saint, whose loss we deplore ; love to you, 
her tenderest relative ; love to Mary, who was joined to her in sisterly 
affection, and constant friendship ; love to all who knew her excellent 
character. The lesson of our mortality is repeated ; the picture of a 
calm and peaceful death is again presented ; the end for which we 
ought to live, and pray, and watch, and labour. For you, my dear 
friend, another part of your family is in heaven, among the glorified ; 
safe and happy for ever. Your heart will therefore be more strongly 
attracted to that blessed world ; you will feel a richer interest in that 
heavenly inheritance ; your future journey will be cheered by the hope 
of joining them who are gone before ; and O may the blissful assurance 
of meeting those we love on earth in the glory and smile of our Divine 
Lord, be our merciful lot when our heart shall fail ! 

Poor Lloyd, you will have heard, is gone, and his wife is twice a 
widow. 

I thank God, I continue pretty well. It would give me great plea 
sure to visit Wakefield again before I return ; but I must deny myself 
that pleasure, great as it would be. If the conference break up on 
Monday, I propose returning on Tuesday. 

My affectionate regards to Miss Walton, and best wishes. 

P. S. I will think of your proposal to write the substance of the 
sermon. If I can, I will. 

The following letter was addressed, at the same time, to Miss Wal- 
ton, the friend and solace of her revered father :— 

August 8th, 1823. 
My Dear Mary, — Your father's letter, containing some particulars 
of the death of your dear sister, greatly affected me. I could not but 
think of former days, when I read of her favourite walks, and botaniz- 
ing excursions ; her taste for the calm and rich beauties of rural scenery, 
and her choice of a tomb where a quiet should be thrown around, 



272 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



emblematical of her own character, and amidst those pure scenes of 
nature, to which the purity of her own spirit most feelingly attached 
itself. All this was touching to my own heart, as it was characteristic 
of hers. I felt, too, how strongly this part of the communication would 
appeal to your feelings, and call up many, many tender remem- 
brances. Your tears have been again called forth ; and mine have 
this morning mingled with them. 

But, above all, her death was as we might expect it to be ; and for 
this, you, my dear friend, are called, with your beloved father, to give 
thanks to God, who hath given her the victory ; and to comfort your 
heart with those blessed words of hope, " Them that sleep in Jesus will 
God bring with him." "Not lost, but gone before." 

Mournfully tender is the memory of past friendships and past joys ; 
but ours is the world of change. Its name is earth ; and that explains 
the whole. Well, let it roll, if we keep fast our hold on heaven ; and 
if, when we pass away from its changeful scenes, and itself shall flee 
away from the face of Him who sitteth upon the throne, we are found 
for ever with the Lord ; — 

" Then in their bright results shall rise, 
Thoughts, virtues, friendships, griefs, and joys." 

I need not, I hope, assure you, that for you and your departed Ann 
I felt for many years an affectionate respect. She has left us ; but 
you remain ; and I trust will long remain the solace of your venerable 
father, and the object of the regard of your friends ; — and you have 
many. If you can set any value upon a friendship so poor as mine, and 
of so little consequence to any one, you have it in every degree you 
can wish. My prayer is that this bereavement may be to you and to 
myself the means of leading us to a nearer walk with God, and a 
greater meetness for that world where we shall meet again. Let 
it lead us to consecrate ourselves anew to God, and his service; 
that in that immortal state we may be associated with all we have 
known and loved on earth, and enjoy that hallowed friendship which 
in this state has so many imperfections, and must suffer so many 
interruptions. 

I cannot add more. My feelings you know. I had once hoped to 
see you again before I left Yorkshire ; but I must deny myself that 
happiness. My health is better ; but the future is known only to God. 
We are in his hands ; but wherever I am, be assured that I am as ever, 

Your most affectionate friend. 

On his return from the conference, Mr. Watson received the melan- 
choly tidings of the death of Mr. Ward, of the Baptist mission at Se- 
rampore, whose recent visit to England had made so deep and beneficial 
an impression upon the minds of Christians in general. The following 
tribute to the memory of that distinguished missionary he drew up, and 
inserted in the missionary notices for September : — " We deeply regret 
to have received information of the death of the Rev. William Ward, 
after a short illness, of cholera morbus ; a disease which has commit- 
ted the most awful ravages in India for several years past. The Church 
of God, and the cause of missions, have sustained a heavy loss in the 
death of Mr. Ward ; but amidst the regrets of the Christian world, at 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



273 



the removal of this eminent missionary, there is this cause of great 
thankfulness, that by his long labours in India he was honoured to be 
one of those instruments by which the word of God has been so largely 
translated into the different languages of India, and the foundations of 
Christianity in that populous and idolatrous part of the world have been 
firmly laid. Mr. Ward's visit to this country tended also greatly to 
serve the same cause by the affecting pictures he presented, in his 
sermons and public addresses, as to the true character of Hindoo pa- 
ganism, and the forcible manner in which he impressed upon Chris- 
tians of all denominations the necessity of the special influence of the 
Holy Spirit, in order to the success of missions, and of earnest and 
persevering prayers for their effusion upon the world. In answer to 
such prayers we trust that other equally qualified labourers will be 
sent forth by the Lord of the harvest, to enter upon and extend the 
evangelical and exemplary labours of those whom God has called to 
their eternal reward ; and to reap the harvest which shall spring from 
the seed sown by them, in the different regions of the eastern world." 

In the autumn of this year Mr. Watson addressed the following let- 
ter to the Rev. Dr. M'Allum, on the interesting subject of a Wesleyan 
mission to the Holy Land ; a measure which had been long contem- 
plated, and in favour of which several subscriptions had been pre- 
sented : — 

To the Rev. Daniel WAllum, M. D. 

London, Sept. l§th, 1823. 

Dear Sir, — I write to you on a subject of great importance ; and 
one on which I trust you will make no attempt to say No, until you 
have asked counsel of God, and your best feelings. 

You know that a mission to Jerusalem is before the committee, and 
something must be done with reference to that object. It is forced 
upon us by the prayers of the pious, and the contributions of the gene- 
rous. We have never put it forward to excite interest ; and yet we 
ure constantly getting money with this designation. 

Our view is, that a mission house should be taken, and a family set- 
tled there ; and that two missionaries be appointed, one married and 
the Gther single. Much might be done by conversation, and circulat- 
ing the Scriptures, &c, in the first place, and by public family wor- 
ship. The rest must follow as the Lord may open the door. We 
think it likely, too, that the countries beyond may open ; in which case 
the house at Jerusalem might become the centre of a distinct class of 
missions, and the school in which the labourers might be trained for 
service, or sent out from England. 

But who will go, and head this great work, looking forward to Syria 
and Lesser Asia, and backward upon the Euphrates and Armenia, as 
scenes to which his labours may extend ; though not personally, yet 
by commencing the work in Palestine, the very centre of intelligence, 
and by training up the agents there 1 How noble a scene of useful 
labour ! And the sacrifices are not great. Jerusalem is healthy ; pro- 
tection can be obtained ; the jc-urney from England is short ; inter- 
course with friends regular ; and a trip to England every few years 
quite practicable. 

But for such a mission we as a body have a very limited choice of 

18 



274 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



men ; who ought to be literary ; and, in addition, ought, in order to 
have the best chance of favour, &c, among the principal men, to know 
medicine and surgery. 

We lay this matter before you, in the name of the Lord, at least to 
go on an exploring excursion, before you make up your mind fully to 
give yourself to the work. You might go with Mr. Cook, from France, 
or some other suitable person, to Jerusalem and report ; or if you will 
at once, in the name of Him whose blessed footsteps trod that soil, 
offer yourself to make the attempt to settle at once in Jerusalem, and 
put the practicability of a mission there to the test, take your excel- 
lent wife, and we will give you the best brother we ean find to help 
you. The time of your stay may be left with yourself. The Italian 
language might help you sufficiently at the first ; and modern Greek 
and Arabic may be acquired there. We have no other person to head 
such a mission, to whom we can look. Think, pray, and write as soon 
as you have determined at least to make farther inquiries. 

The God who has never forgotten Jerusalem direct you ! There 
are ten thousand Jews resident there, and not highly prejudiced; 
many are respectable; there are many amiable daughters of Zion, 
with whom your wife can form a pleasant society ; and several Chris- 
tian missionaries . of the first order, &c, &c. I speak the words of 
truth and soberness. 

Give my love to Mrs. M'Allum. Let her remember Mary, and 
Martha, and Lazarus, the family whom Jesus loved ; and put no diffi- 
culty in the way of another family residing there in the same place, 
whom Jesus may also love, and to whom he will pay many special 
visits of mercy. 

P. S. In all these sentiments Mr. Taylor joins me. ^ 

For some reasons, with which we are not acquainted, Dr. M'Allum 
declined the service here proposed to him ; and the Rev. Charles Cook, 
of the French mission, was requested to visit that interesting country, 
and report to the committee the facilities that might exist for establish- 
ing a mission at Jerusalem, or any part of Palestine. 

In reporting this preparatory measure, Mr. Watson says, " One or 
two missionaries are already there ; and it has been found easy to dis- 
tribute the Scriptures, and to bring into instructive conversation many 
of that varied concourse of people who, from different parts of the 
world, are constantly f flowing,' to use the language of Scripture, to 
this sacred place. In this work many more missionaries may be use- 
fully employed ; and Jerusalem will probably be the central point from 
which the agents of the different societies will ultimately send forth 
missions in various directions into the neighbouring countries, as Di- 
vine Providence may open the door. We commend our respected 
brother, and his important undertaking, to the prayers of our friends. 

" Should a promising opening for the establishment of an efficient 
mission present itself to Mr. Cook, a supply of missionaries must, of 
course, be sent ; and we take this opportunity of directing the atten- 
tion of those young men in whose hearts it is to offer themselves for 
this service of Christ in this and other Mohammedan countries, as 
Providence may open the way, to the necessity of directing their 
studies and inquiries into a channel which may specially qualify them 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



275 



for such stations, and particularly to the Arabic language. The time 
and application necessary to make a respectable proficiency in this 
attainment render it necessary that the earliest opportunity should be 
seized for its commencement." 

During the greater part of the year 1823, Mr. Watson was either 
severely afflicted, or in such a state of debility and exhaustion, as to 
be scarcely able to travel, and to attend missionary meetings in the 
country ; and his time was therefore mostly spent in the mission house 
and in his own room. His powerful and active mind, however, rose 
above every infirmity, and was constantly employed in useful study ; 
and when he could sit at his desk, his pen was seldom idle. The ap- 
probation with which his " Theological Institutes" was received, urged 
him on to the completion of that work ; and the Wesleyan Magazine 
this year, was greatly enriched by his communications. He wrote 
some valuable papers on that direct witness which is borne by the 
Holy Spirit, in the hearts of believers, to the fact of their personal 
adoption. The reality of this witness was generally held by Protest- 
ant divines in some former ages ; but it is now regarded by many as 
a mere peculiarity of Methodism. In this light it was viewed by Mr. 
Southey, in his " Life of Wesley;" and Mr. Watson, in his reply, has 
shown that this great blessing of Christianity is distinctly recognized 
in the writings of the highest authorities in the Church of England. 
It is a remarkable fact, to which Mr. Watson has not adverted, that for 
more than half a century, under the reign of Elizabeth, and of the first 
James and Charles, there were bound up with the larger editions of 
the English Bible certain prayers for the use of individuals and fami- 
lies, printed by the regular authorities, the king's printers and the two 
English universities ; and with those prayers was connected, " The 
Confession of the Christian Faith." In this document the devout 
Christian is taught to say, " I believe and confess the Holy Ghost, 
God equal with the Father and the Son, who regenerateth and sancti- 
fieth us, ruleth and guideth us into all truth, persuading most as- 
suredly in our consciences that we be the children of God, 
brethren to Jesus Christ, and fellow heirs with him of life everlasting." 
An attempt being made by some anonymous correspondents of the 
editor of the Wesleyan Magazine to confine this office of the Holy 
Spirit within much narrower limits than is warranted by the sacred wri- 
ters, Mr. Watson enters somewhat largely into the question, and shows 
its direct bearing upon the entire system of experimental and practical 
religion. The papers were read with great interest at the time, and 
possess a permanent value. Mr. Watson contends, that, " we must first 
be persuaded of God's pardoning love to us, personally, before we can, 
in the Scriptural sense, love God ; and that such a persuasion is there- 
fore a prerequisite to what is properly termed Christian holiness." 
This is the view taken of the subject by Mr. Wesley, and is fully 
borne out by the phraseology of Holy Scripture, and the constitution of 
the human mind. We cannot love God, so as to delight in him as 
our supreme good, while we conceive ourselves to be the objects of 
his wrath. In this case he is rather an object of our fear and dread, 
than of our delight and grateful love ; and yet this love is the principle 
of all holiness and acceptable obedience. The theory therefore which 
requires men to ascertain the fact of their personal acceptance with 



276 



LIFE OF THE EEV. EICHAED WATSON. 



God from the actual conformity of their temper and conduct to the 
precepts of the Gospel, is directly calculated to produce a " spirit of 
bondage unto fear," rather than that filial disposition which character- 
ized the Christians of the apostolic age, and which is indeed the be- 
liever's " strength." 

On this subject Mr. Watson's convictions were very deep. He often 
referred to it both in his ministry and writings, and laid great and just 
stress upon it in the examination of missionary candidates. Thus he 
speaks concerning it in one of his published sermons ; in which he 
censures that philosophical Christianity which has become fashionable 
in modern times, and which many persons have mistaken for the 
Christianity of the New Testament. "It allows," says he, " that there 
is a witness of the Spirit to our adoption ; but then this Spirit, we are 
told, is nothing more than the Spirit in the word, who has there de- 
scribed the moral characters of those who are the children of God ; 
and that it is by comparing our own moral state with those recorded 
characteristics, that we are to apply his general testimony to ourselves. 

" We deny not that there is a testimony of the Spirit in the word as 
to the true character of all who are the children of God ; but then one 
of these characters is love to God as a Father, which I can never feel 
until by some means I know that he is not only the common Father 
of mankind, but my Father reconciled ; and of this I must be persuaded 
before I can apply the rule. I am set, therefore, upon this impossible 
task, to infer from a general description of the moral character of the 
children of God, what has passed in the mind of God, as to my personal 
justification ; and to discover in my own heart love to God as re- 
conciled to me, while I have a trembling fear of him as a Judge. No ; 
it is the Holy Spirit that 'knoweth the mind of God,' which 'no man 
knoweth ;' and his clearly revealed office is to show us, by his own di- 
rect impression upon the heart, what God has decided on the matter 
of our personal pardon ; and hence we are taught, not that the Spirit, 
as having inspired the written word which lays down as authoritatively 
the terms of pardon to all, enables us to infer our adoption ; but that 
'the Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the chil- 
dren of God;' and that he thus abides with us' as 'the Comforter.' " 

The excellent papers on the witness of the Spirit were not the only 
articles supplied by Mr. Watson to the Magazine in the course of this 
year. He also furnished an admirable sermon, under the title of "Man 
magnified by the Divine regard," in which are contained some of the 
noblest views of human nature ever presented to the minds of men. 
They form a perfect contrast to the wretched and grovelling principles 
of infidelity and materialism ; systems which separate man from his 
Creator, deprive him of religion and immortality, and leave him to live 
and die without either dignity, happiness, or hope. Mr. Watson shows, 
in a strain of beautiful and impressive eloquence, how greatly God has 
magnified man by the communication of an intellectual and moral na- 
ture ; by the constant and merciful care of his providence ; and espe- 
cially by redemption, with its rich and endless train of spiritual bless- 
ings both in earth and heaven. 

Reference has been already made to Mr. Watson's fine taste in 
sacred music. Of his judgment in this science his friends were fully 
aware : and especially in reference to congregational singing. The 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICH ARB WATSON. 



277 



Methodists in Wakefield, having for some time been dissatisfied with 
the manner in which this part of Divine worship was conducted among 
themselves, meditated the erection of an organ in their chapel ; and 
some time about the end of the year 1823 solicited his opinion and 
counsel on this measure. In answer to their inquiries he addressed to 
them the following letter, the principles of which are of deep and 
general importance. The letter is not dated ; and the name of the 
person to whom it was sent does not appear : — 

London, Monday. 

Dear Sir, — I am unable to say any thing but what is exceedingly 
obvious, in the case of the introduction of organs into our chapels ; and 
I think the only question to be considered is, whether they serve or 
obstruct congregational singing. On this opinions differ ; some affirm- 
ing, and others denying as positively, that the congregation trusts to 
the organ, and listens, rather than joins in the service. As far as my 
observation goes, this does not necessarily follow. In churches, 
where the congregations are irreligious, it is so ; but it would be the 
same if there were only a clerk, or an orchestra of singers and 
fiddlers. In many churches I know where the minister is evangeli- 
cal, and the congregation devotional, the organ is scarcely heard, but 
at the commencement of the tune, its sounds being mingled with the 
full swell of the voices of the worshippers. 

Among ourselves, at Brunswick chapel, Liverpool, the congregation 
joins with as much ardour as if there were no organ, and I think 
more. This is also the case at Bath, (in both the chapels,) at Mar- 
gate, and at Newark. These facts have fixed my opinion in favour 
of organs in large chapels, and where they are prudently and consti- 
tutionally introduced. The only exception I know is one in which 
the tone of the organ is so intolerably harsh, that no sound in heaven 
or in earth can commingle with it. I believe, however, that even there, 
the people sing ; but after all, the tones of the organ, like the voice of 
a fish worn an in a market, keep a lofty distinction above all others. — 
This exception only proves that it is of importance to have an instru- 
ment of full and mellifluous tone. 

On the other hand, we shall regret the day when the liberty to 
introduce organs into our chapels, under certain circumstances, was 
granted, if we are to have organists also who seek to display their 
talents, and to tell a gaping crowd below with what elasticity their 
fingers can vibrate, and how many graces and trills they can add to 
the composition before them ; — men who could not think the sun 
shone bright, unless they looked at his beams through a painted trans- 
parency of their own ; and who would fancy they heightened the 
sublimity of a peal of thunder by ringing handbells during the storm. 
The attempts of some organists to embellish and garnish the noble 
compositions of our great masters in psalmody is disgusting beyond 
endurance. Voluntaries are equally objectionable for a different rea- 
son. If good, they are out of place ; if bad, they do not deserve a 
place any where. 

As you are good enough to attach the least importance to an opi- 
nion of mine, I may give you in few words my deliberate judg- 
ment, formed now for several years, and after some observations of 



278 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



the practical effect. It is, that organs in our large chapels are 
desirable. 

1. When they abolish formal choirs of singers. 

2. When they are played by persons of judgment and sobriety. 

3. When the end for which they are introduced, to assist congre- 
gational singing, is steadily maintained. 

4. When no voluntaries, interludes, &c, are, on any account, or at 
any time, permitted. 

5. When the tune is not first played over by the organ alone, — a 
common but very silly practice. 

6. When nothing is done rashly, or in the spirit of party ; for 
many of the best men have the strongest prejudices against the 
instrument* 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Mr. Watson publishes the second Part of his Theological Institutes — Letter to 
Mr. Walton — Persecution in Barbadoes — The Argument a priori in proof of a 
First Cause — Dr. Samuel Clarke's Demonstration — Divinity of Christ — Mission- 
ary Report for 1823 — Projected Mission to Jerusalem— Mission in Ceylon — In 
the West Indies — Catechisms of the Wesleyan Methodists — Mr. Watson preaches 
on the Mission to the Negroes at the Anniversary of 1824 — Letters to Miss 
Watson. 

The second part of the Theological Institutes, completing the first 
volume, was published at the beginning of the year 1824, and fully real- 
ized the expectation which its predecessor had excited. The follow- 
ing note, which the author sent to his friend Mr. Walton, of Wakefield, 
with a copy of this publication, states the improvement of his health, 
and some interesting particulars respecting the missions. 

My Dear Friend, — I take the opportunity of my sending a copy 
of the second part of my work to Miss Walton, to wish you all the 
blessings of a new year. I am, through mercy, much better in health, 
and, as you may suppose, pretty well employed, though I have nearly 
given up travelling this winter. You will see that a storm has 
broken out in the West Indies ; but though the difficulties are great 
enough, we know that this work is of the Lord, and he will not 
forsake it. 

In the notices which you will receive with this, you will see a long 
and affecting account from Mr. Shrewsbury. 

Our mission fund goes on nobly. This year we exceed £35,000, 
being upward of £4,000 increase. Thanks be to God, and to our libe- 
ral friends, and especially to our collectors ! 

The " storm" here referred to, as having " broken out in the West 
Indies," was the riotous conduct of a number of white people, ene- 
mies to the religious instruction and improvement of the negro slaves, 
at Bridgetown, in the island of Barbadoes. They assembled one 
evening, by general consent, and spent the greater part of the night in 
demolishing the mission chapel and dwelling house, destroying the 
furniture with axes and hammers, and tearing to pieces the mission* 



LIFE 03? THE REV. P.ICKAED WATSON. 



279 



ary's library, consisting of about three hundred volumes. Mr. Shrews- 
bury, the missionary, a man of most exemplary character, was obliged 
to flee for his life. The case, as will appear from a subsequent part of 
this narrative, was afterward a subject of parliamentary censure. Pre- 
viously to this outrage an insurrection of the slaves had broken out at 
Demerara, when Mr. Smith, an excellent missionary, belonging to the 
London Society, was condemned by a court martial to be executed. The 
iniquitous sentence was reversed by his majesty ; but before the royal 
determination could be communicated to the colony, the man of God 
was released from his imprisonment by death ; and removed to those 
abodes " where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at 
rest." By these circumstances, and the hostile spirit of man3 r of the 
planters and the local authorities, the West India mission was placed 
in a state of peril and anxiety ; and many of the poor negroes, who 
were robbed of the blessing of personal liberty, were in danger of 
losing their only solace in suffering, — the means of religious know- 
ledge, and the ordinances of Christian worship. 

Having ascertained in the first part of his Theological Institutes, 
the Divine authority of the Holy Scriptures, Mr. Watson proceeds, in 
the part now published, to examine their contents, and to collect from 
them that information on religious and moral subjects which they 
contain. This portion of the work treats of the existence and perfec- 
tions of God, — his unity, spirituality, eternity, omnipotence, ubiquity, 
omniscience, immutability, wisdom, goodness, and holiness. It treats 
also of the trinity in unity, of the pre-existence of Christ ; and partly 
of his Divinity, proving him to be the Jehovah of the Old Testament ; 
the farther prosecution of the argument being reserved for a future 
occasion. 

The know ledge of God, as an infinite and eternal Spirit, and as the 
Creator and Preserver of all things, was originally communicated to 
man by revelation ; and when that knowledge has become extinct in 
any part of the world, it does not appear that it has ever been reco- 
vered but by the same means. It would therefore seem, judging from 
the history Gf all ages, that the human mind, by its own unassisted 
efforts, is unable to discover this first principle of all true religion. — 
But the existence of God, once communicated by his own revelation, 
direct or traditional, is capable of ample proof, and receives an irre- 
sistible corroborative evidence. It is well known that two modes of 
argument have been applied to this subject by learned men, which are 
usually denominated a p?'iori, and a posteriori. " An argument a 
priori is an argument from something antecedent to something conse- 
quent ; from principle to corollary ; from cause to effect. An argument 
a posteriori, on the contrary, is an argument from consequent to ante- 
cedent; from effect to cause.'' The most remarkable examples of the 
former kind of reasoning on this great question are Dr. Samuel 
Clarke's " Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God," which 
has been often reprinted, and the more recent "Attempt to prove the 
Existence of the Supreme Unoriginated Being," by the late Bishop 
Hamilton. 

Upon the argument a priori, Mr. Watson was inclined to lay but 
little stress. Whatever might be its value, he saw that it was not 
adapted to the popular mind ; and the other argument was every way 



280 



LIFE OF THE EEV. EICHAED WATSOPT. 



sufficient, while it had the direct sanction of inspiration: "The invisi- 
ble things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and 
Godhead," Rom. i, 20. In discarding the argument a priori, Mr. Wat- 
son was sanctioned by high and competent authority. It is thus spoken 
of by Dr. Reid : " Sir Isaac Newton thought that the Deity, by exist- 
ing every where, and at all times, constitutes time and space, immensity 
and eternity. This probably suggested to his great friend Dr. Clarke 
what he calls the argument a priori for the existence of an immense 
and eternal Being. Space and time, he thought, are only abstract or 
partial conceptions of an immensity and eternity, which forces itself 
upon our belief. And as immensity and eternity are not substances, 
they must be the attributes of a Being who is necessarily immense 
and eternal. These are the speculations of men of superior genius ; 
but whether they be as solid as they are sublime, or whether they be 
the wanderings of imagination in a region beyond the limits of human 
understanding, I am unable to determine." (Essays on the Powers of 
the Human Mind. Essay iii; chap, iii.) 

Dr. Clarke's " Demonstration" was far from being generally satis- 
factory at the time of its publication. Bishop Butler, then a young 
man pursuing his studies in a dissenting academy, addressed some 
letters to the author, in which he controverted some of his positions ; 
and Dr. Gretton published a formal answer to the work. " Its main 
principle was, by many, deemed questionable, if not fallacious ; and 
some of the inferences deduced from it, not only doubtful, but of dan- 
gerous tendency. The more cautious and considerate inquirers after 
truth judged it expedient rather to rely upon the well-established proofs 
of the Divine Being from arguments a posteriori, — those which resulted 
from the actual phenomena of the universe, — than to rest so great and 
fundamental a truth, the very ground of all moral and religious con- 
duct, upon abstract metaphysical speculations, above the reach, per- 
haps, of any finite understandings, and confessedly not adapted to 
general apprehension. Even among those who were favourable to the 
general design of the work, considerable doubts were entertained as to 
the solidity of certain parts of it, on which doctrines of such importance 
were made to depend."* It is highly probable that it was by his spec- 
ulations on this subject, that Dr. Samuel Clarke was led into Arianism. 
He thought that he could, on metaphysical principles, independently of 
Scripture, and of the phenomena of nature, demonstrate the necessary 
existence of a First Cause ; but he could not, in the same manner, 
demonstrate that there are three coequal and coeternal persons in the 
Divine essence ; and he is known to have spent a considerable part of 
his life in opposing this vital article of the Christian faith. 

In proving the existence of God from the works of creation, and 
tracing the marks of wisdom and design which are presented by uni- 
versal nature, Mr. Watson has judiciously availed himself of the writings 
of several eminent men, and especially of the Living Temple of John 
Howe, one of the most able and profound treatises in the entire com- 
pass of English theology. From this work Paley has borrowed several 
v # '„ 

* Bishop Van Mildert's Life of Dr. Waterland. The reader who wishes to 
pursue this subject farther, will be greatly assisted by an able Dissertation at the 
end of tha fourth volume of Waterland's Works, edit, 1823* 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON 



281 



of his best arguments and most striking illustrations ; and he has made 
a very inadequate acknowledgment of his obligations to the author. — 
This part of Mr. Watson's work has more the appearance of a com- 
pilation than any other ; and several persons expressed themselves 
disappointed on account of the copious citations with v/hich it abounds. 
But the complaint rests upon no solid foundation. It would have been 
mere affectation and folly for the author to spend his time in original 
composition, merely to save appearances, when facts and arguments, 
every way suited to his purpose, were already prepared for him, and 
were beyond the reach of a considerable proportion of his readers ; being 
found only in large and scarce publications. So much extract, how- 
ever, occasions a degree of inequality in the style of this part of the 
work ; and the author, some months before his death, requested his 
printer, the able translator of the works of Arminius, to give a modern 
dress to such of the extracts as were somewhat antiquated in style, so 
that the inverted commas might be laid aside, and the different authors 
be simply referred to in the margin. Of course, it was intended that 
the whole of this should be done under Mr. Watson's own direction ; 
but as nothing of the kind was attempted during his life, the work must 
now remain in its original form. It would be unjust to the author, to 
make him responsible for phraseology which he never saw. 

In describing the perfections of the Divine nature, and establishing 
the doctrine of the trinity, and the Godhead of Christ, Mr. Watson 
derives all his arguments from the Holy Scriptures, to which he sub- 
ordinates every principle and sentiment ; and while he brings out the 
general meaning of the sacred oracles, as bearing upon these vital 
truths, with all the force of demonstration, he furnishes many admira- 
ble illustrations of particular texts. A becoming seriousness and zeal 
characterize his reasonings in defence of the pre-existence and Divinity 
of Christ ; for he felt that the Socinian controversy, respecting the 
person of the Son of God, affected the very substance of Christianity. 
If Christ be not God, in the full and proper sense of that term, Chris- 
tian worship is idolatry, the doctrine of redemption is a fable, and in 
no true and legitimate sense is he a Saviour. On the other hand, as 
"God manifest in the flesh," he is entitled to our highest adoration; 
there is in the sacrifice of his death an adequate atonement for the sins 
of the whole human race ; and he is worthy of the absolute confidence 
of mankind, both in life and death. He is able to save from all sin, 
and from all its penal consequences ; and able to confer, through ever- 
lasting ages, all the happiness of which his redeemed creatures are 
capable. The subject was barely introduced in the second part of the 
Institutes ; and the full discussion of the question was reserved for a 
subsequent portion of the work. A few weeks after the second part 
appeared, a new edition of the first part was published ; a substantial 
proof of the estimate which was formed of its value. 

At this time Mr. Watson sent forth, under very encouraging circum- 
stances, the missionary report for the year 1823, containing intelligence 
of the most gratifying kind, both in regard to the prosperity of the 
foreign missions in general, and the liberality with which they were 
supported. In regard to the Holy Land, it is said, " The committee 
have for some time contemplated the establishment of a mission in 
Palestine ; and it has recently been resolved to send out two persons 



282 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



of suitable qualifications. Jerusalem is designed to be the scene of 
their labours ; and they will be directed not merely to visit it, bui 
should God grant them an open door for exertion, to remain there, witl 
a view to the establishment of a permanent mission. To the lively 
interests of the friends of missions, the committee need not commend 
this enterprise. The hope of giving back a portion of evangelical light 
to the country which witnessed its dawn, and its meridian splendour, 
cannot but awaken their ardour, and command co-operation. But they 
commend it to their earnest prayers, that the best means of making 
known a long-rejected Saviour may be pointed out to the agents em- 
ployed; that Mohammedan hostility, Jewish unbelief, and Christian 
superstition, may be removed by Him whose Spirit commands all 
hearts ; and that Jerusalem may again witness its disciples ' in an upper 
room,' its pentecostal effusion of the grace, if not of the gifts, of the 
Spirit, and its thousands * pricked in their hearts,' and asking, < What 
shall we do V Mr. Cook is about to proceed immediately to Palestine ; 
and, should the opening be found favourable, he will be followed by 
others." 

After giving an account of the mission schools in Ceylon, in which 
about four thousand children were under Christian instruction, the re- 
port adds : " Can it be that all this light and truth, infused into the 
youthful memory, and insinuating itself into the early and opening 
judgment, should be communicated in vain ? That is impossible. It 
will be its lowest, yet glorious effect, to bring idolatry into discredit, 
and to purge the mind from superstitions to which only the most igno- 
rant are subject, and which at once pollute the passions, and spread 
gloom and wretchedness through the breast. But happy as this result 
will be, — gratifying as it is to humanity, as well as to piety, that idols 
should be forsaken, and their deluded votaries exalted to a state of 
judgment and feeling more worthy of the human understanding, — we 
may look still higher. Of the youth thus taught, a considerable num- 
ber have become members of a Christian society, and show that they 
have received the grace of God in truth. The rest are prepared, by 
their knowledge of the Scriptures, to hear with profit ' the word of life,' 
as explained and enforced by the servants of the Lord ; and from them 
it is probable that the future increase in the societies already formed 
may be expected. 

" In the course of the last year a great excitement was produced 
by the agitation of measures in parliament respecting the slave popu- 
lation of the West Indies ; and the unhappy insurrection in the colony 
of Demerara, exposed us, through various unfounded reports, to tempo- 
rary reflections and slanders. These have all been removed by the 
facts which we were able to give to the world, of the peaceable con- 
duct of our missionaries and societies there ; and though, under the 
influence of mistaken views, and some false representations, a riot was 
produced in Barbadoes, which issued in the demolition of our mission 
chapel, in Bridgetown, by a lawless mob ; yet the committee regard this 
as the ebullition of the moment, and rejoice in knowing that the great 
cause of enlightening and moralizing the slaves of the West Indies, 
by means of religious instruction, is daily gaining new friends among 
those whose connection with these colonies is the most intimate and 
influential. 



LEFB OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



283 



" The cause of the religious instruction of the slave population of 
the West Indies has, during the last year, been ably advocated in a 
pamphlet, entitled, < A Letter on the Means and Importance of con- 
verting the Slaves in the West Indies to Christianity, by the Right 
Hon. Sir George Henry Rose and the impression produced by his 
statements, and the force of his truly Christian appeals to the best 
feelings and most sacred principles, in behalf of the adoption of general 
and comprehensive measures for their moral improvement, promises to 
awaken a concern more lively and more extensive than has ever yet been 
cherished for the attainment of an object so essentially connected with 
the peace and welfare of the colonies themselves, and with the present 
and the everlasting interests of eight hundred thousand of our fellow 
creatures. For the liberal manner in which the labours of the Wes- 
leyan missionaries are mentioned, among others, the committee offer 
their thanks to this benevolent and able advocate of the diffusion of 
Christian knowledge and Christian principles, as the basis of all 
morality and civil happiness. They trust that the effect of the diffusion 
of such sentiments as this excellent pamphlet contains, and of the ob- 
ligations which it so convincingly establishes, will be to excite those 
societies which are already engaged in the work, to increase the num- 
ber of their agents, and to labour in it with renewed zeal. The field 
is so wide and so uncultivated, as to call for the co-operation of all to 
bring it under moral culture ; and the committee may pledge them- 
selves in behalf of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, that every new 
opening for the extension of this benefit will, to the utmost of their 
power, be promptly and efficiently embraced. 

" On the news of the unhappy insurrection which recently occured 
in Demerara, the committee met the indiscriminate charges made 
against missionaries, as having excited the revolt, by publishing the 
instructions under which the society's missionaries are required to act, 
and expressing their confidence that neither of their missionaries in 
that colony had acted contrary to them. They expressed their hope, 
also, that the slaves in society would be found to have conducted them- 
selves becoming their Christian profession. On the receipt of the 
first letter from Mr. Mortier, the missionary, after the insurrection, we 
learned that not only was he, and his colleague Mr. Cheesewright, free 
from all imputation, but that only two negro members of our society had 
been suspected. Mr. Mortier, at that time, expressed his belief of 
their innocence. A second letter from that missionary communicated 
the gratifying intelligence that these two persons, who were servants 
of the governor, had been liberated upon full conviction of their entire 
innocence ; and that not one of the members of our large society, of 
twelve hundred and sixteen persons, chiefly slaves, had been in the 
bast concerned in the revolt ; and that the slaves of an estate under 
the care of Mr. Cheesewright, had not only refused to join the rebels, 
but had conducted their master to a vessel, by which he reached 
Georgetown in safety." 

The number of schools connected with the different mission stations 
is said to be one hundred and seventy-nine ; and the number of children 
under instruction, eleven thousand nine hundred and forty-nine. The 
contributions to the society, during the year, amounted to £35,830 
145. 8d. ; making an increase for the year of £4,082. 4s. 9d. 



284 



1IFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



It is added, in conclusion : " The committee are happy in having 
so much reason to believe, that, in proportion to this increase of exer- 
tion, at home and abroad, the spirit of prayer has been more largely 
poured forth ; and that the great work is laid at the footstool of Him 
whose blessing alone can give it prosperity, in humble confession of 
the total insufficiency of man. The public acknowledgment which 
has of late been made of the office of * the Lord, the Spirit/ and the 
necessity of his continued agency, has had its effect upon missionaries 
abroad, whose letters and other communications give pleasing proof 
that these are the sentiments which influence their minds ; and show 
that they have been greatly comforted in their arduous and often dis 
couraging labours, by the consideration that the difficulties of their 
work have been rightly estimated, and that ' the thousands of Israel, 
in this land of privileges, are ' striving together with them in their 
prayers,' day and night making request with tears and with joy. The 
reasons for perseverance in this hallowed exercise remain unabated, 
and must continue in their full force, till the prayer taught us by our 
Lord, 4 Thy kingdom come,' is accomplished in all its fulness : and 
fully it cannot be accomplished, even in this present world, until the 
joyful thrilling acclaim be heard in all lands, and is re-echoed from the 
heaven of heavens itself, i The kingdoms of this world are become 
the kingdoms of our God and his Christ ; and he shall reign for ever 
and ever.' Subjects of prayer, of a particular kind, and all sub- 
servient to this grand object, are constantly pressing upon the attention 
of those whose minds are directed to the operation of missions : — 
suitable instruments, endowed with those peculiar qualifications for 
that variety of service which is now required by operations so ex- 
tended, are to be asked from the Lord of the harvest, whose sole pre- 
rogative it is to send forth labourers ; the assistant missionaries who 
have been raised up from among the heathen, both in Africa and India, 
have a special claim upon our sympathy and intercessions, as the 
first fruits of a native ministry, from which, by the grace of Christ, so 
much is to be expected ; — those of our brethren who have gone beyond 
the protection of British power (now in almost every colony so well 
employed by the representatives of majesty, both to defend and to sanc- 
tion the self-denying and devoted servants of Christ) demand our con- 
stant remembrance before the throne of the heavenly grace. Living 
among savages and lawless tribes, capricious, sanguinary, and brutal, 
they claim, both for their personal protection and their success among 
a people so rugged and unpromising, our daily prayers. And, above 
all, when the malice and subtlety of the great spirit of evil, the ruler 
of the darkness of this world, are considered, and that he is now the 
more active and the more various in his assaults, as he can no longer 
keep his goods in peace, and knoweth that he hath but a short time ; 
it is the more imperative upon us to be aware of his devices, to arm 
ourselves in this work with the whole armour of God, and to feel our 
own dependence, and the dependence of all our endeavours, upon God, 
and to pray with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and to 
watch thereunto with all perseverance. 

"It is thus in humble and prayerful efforts that we are assured of the 
Divine co-operation. 4 And shall not God hear his own elect when they 
cry day and night unto him ?' The history of the past is the pledge of 



LIFE OF TEE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



285 



the future ; for to no great effort made, and persevered in, in this spirit, 
was success ever denied. When once the whole Church of Christ 
under its different names, and united in common zeal and love, is 
aroused to justify its original and proper character, as the light of the 
whole world, the great result to which all our wishes and exertions 
tend cannot be afar off. Girded by His might who hath given them 
the commission, the spiritual Israel will be able to go up and possess 
the whole land. Before communicated light the darkness must flee 
away ; and before weapons of celestial temper, wielded by those 
whose hands are made strong by the hands of the God of Jacob, all 
opposition must be scattered. Mighty are they, through God, to pull 
down the strongest holds, and to abase every exalted and proud form 
of idolatry and superstition, which has defied our Saviour, and deluded, 
oppressed, and ravaged his redeemed creatures. In the name of the 
Lord, then, let us lift up our banners ; and on this sacred day conse- 
crate ourselves to efforts which shall never relax, and to a contest 
which, spurning all compromise, shall fix our steady eye upon com- 
plete and universal victory through the blood of the Lamb, and by the 
word of his testimony. To him be glory in the Church throughout 
all ages. Amen." 

Early in the spring of this year, and about the time at which this 
report made its appearance, Mr. Watson published " A Catechism of 
the Evidences of Christianity, and the Truth of the Holy Scriptures." 
He had previously compiled two catechisms of Christian doctrine, and 
Scripture history; one for the use of children of tender years, and 
the other for children of seven years of age and upward. They had 
been prepared under the direction of the conference, and submitted to 
the careful examination of a committee appointed for the purpose ; and, 
having been approved, the entire series was published under the sanc- 
tion of the connection, as the authorized catechisms of the body, and 
designed for the use of Sunday schools and private families. In the 
first and second of these publications considerable use was made of 
the catechism of the Church of England, and that of the Westminster 
assembly of divines, as well as of Mr. Wesley's " Instructions for 
Children." They have been in very extensive requisition ; tens of 
thousands of children, especially in Sunday schools, both at home and 
abroad, have by means of them received their religious training ; and 
they are justly entitled to the distinction which they have acquired, as 
a plain and familiar exposition of the first principles of evangelical 
truth. A preference is given to them in some institutions with which 
the Methodists have no connection. The " Catechism of the Evidences 
of Christianity" is an original and very important work, well adapted 
to establish the minds of young persons in the belief of the truth, and to 
guard them against the snares of skepticism and infidelity. In an age 
like the present, when principles subversive of all religion and morality 
are sedulously disseminated, in cheap and inviting publications, and 
are often artfully mixed up with popular and periodical literature, the 
guardians of youth are certainly guilty of a fearful dereliction of duty, 
if they neglect to fortify their charge against evils of this fearful 
magnitude. Skepticism in religion flatters the pride of the unrenewed 
heart, and justifies all its vices and depravity ; but it is ruinous to the 
soul, and often prematurely drowns men in destruction and perdition. 



286 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



The minds of young people, therefore, cannot be too early impressed 
with the Divine origin of Christianity, and its authoritative character ; 
and in the attainment of this object valuable assistance may be derived 
from Mr. Watson's manual. It states, with great clearness and force, 
the leading evidences of revealed religion, and refutes the most plausi- 
ble and popular objections. Christian parents should not only put it 
into the hands of their children, as they advance in life, and their 
intellect expands ; but they should frequently endeavour to ascertain, 
by actual examination, what degree of acquaintance has been formed 
with its facts and arguments. The most beneficial results might be 
justly anticipated from this wise and pious course. The number of 
young persons who have been preserved from infidelity by the 
blessing of God upon this excellent little work will only be known 
in " the day when God will judge the secrets of men's hearts by Jesus 
Christ." 

In consequence of the delicacy of his health, Mr. Watson was com- 
pelled to avoid travelling during the winter ; but as the spring approach- 
ed, he lent his assistance at a few missionary meetings in the country. 
Burslem, Bristol, and two or three minor places, were favoured with 
his help ; but he was not able to repeat those labours to which a few 
years before he had been accustomed, and in which he had taken so 
much delight. He rendered, however, to the general society, at its 
anniversary in April and May, the most important service. This was 
an occasion of unusual interest, on account of the peculiar state of the 
West India mission. The question of negro emancipation had begun 
to excite attention, and in some quarters was warmly agitated ; and 
the house of commons had passed several resolutions, pledging the 
legislature to introduce certain measures of amelioration in regard to 
the negro, with a reference to the ultimate extinction of slavery. The 
death of the missionary, Smith, in the prison at Demerara, and the riot 
in Barbadoes, by which the Methodist chapel was demolished, and the 
missionary driven from the island under circumstances of peculiar 
atrocity, caused a feverish anxiety among the friends of the mission 
cause. Many of the planters assumed an attitude of determined 
hostility, not only to the religious instruction of the slave population, 
and to all missionary operations, but to the government itself ; and 
either believed, or affected to believe, that the missionaries were the 
agents of the abolitionists in England. As Mr. Watson had a thorough 
knowledge of West Indian society, and perfectly understood the nature 
and bearing of the mission to the negro slaves, as well as the peculiar 
state of public feeling, he was requested by the committee to preach 
one of the annual sermons before the society ; to confine his attention 
to the society's labours in the West Indies ; and to prepare his dis- 
course with a reference to publication. With this request he complied, 
and preached at the City-Road chapel, on Thursday evening, April 
29th. The task assigned to him was one of great delicacy, and in 
many respects was exceedingly difficult ; but it was one of the pecu- 
liarities of his character, that his mind always rose with the occasion ; 
and he never disappointed the expectation of his friends in any 
emergency. 

The text selected was most appropriate. It was, " Honour all men," 
1 Peter ii, 17 ; enjoining upon Christians the duty of honouring human 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



287 



nature in all its forms. The sermon was addressed to a large and 
very respectable congregation. It was delivered with fluency and 
power ; and was heard with the most profound and breathless attention. 
The delivery of it occupied two hours within a few minutes; and a 
member of the senate, who had accompanied Mr. Butterworth to the 
chapel, said, when returning from the service, " The sermon was the 
greatest display of intellectual strength in a public speaker I ever heard. 
I have perhaps sometimes witnessed an equal degree of power for a 
short period ; but an extemporary address, of two hours' length, deliver- 
ed with such unabated energy of thought and feeling, never before came 
under my observation." As the sermon had been prepared with a 
view to the press, it was soon published, under the title of, " The 
Religious Instruction of the Slaves in the West India Colonies 
advocated and defended." It is the most elaborate of all Mr. Watson's 
printed discourses, and is, without exception, one of the noblest com- 
positions of the kind in the English language. There are passages in 
it which, for sublimity of thought, richness of illustration, and strength 
and beauty of expression, would not suffer from a comparison with the 
most admired productions of our best prose writers ; but its great 
excellence consists in the pure and elevated principles which it main- 
tains, and the spirit of Christian benevolence and justice with which it 
is so thoroughly imbued. It quickly passed to a second, a third, and 
a fourth edition. 

Had Mr. Watson never written any thing beside this admirable dis- 
course, it would have been sufficient to establish his reputation as a 
man of superior genius and talent, and a Christian philanthropist. But 
while his intellectual powers appeared daily to acquire new vigour, and 
his mental resources seemed to be all but inexhaustible, he was a sub- 
ject of disease, and often of great personal suffering ; and his general 
aspect, and the frequent prostration of his strength, excited the sympa- 
thies of his friends, and awakened in their minds many painful anxieties 
as to the result. 

About a fortnight after the delivery of his powerful discourse before 
the missionary society, Mr. Watson addressed the following letters to 
his daughter, then at school in Paris. They show the tender yearnings 
of a father's heart ; and present, with some others which will be given 
in the course of this narrative, an interesting view of his spirit in the 
domestic relations. 

May 13th, 1824. 

My Dearest Child, — Yours, dated April 29th, did not arrive at 
Wellington -street till yesterday ; so that we were long kept in anxiety 
and suspense. It was ill judged in you not to write by post, especially 
your first letter ; and the consequence is, you have been kept so much 
longer from hearing of home. 

Your mother is much better than when you left ; and I, through 
mercy, am able to go through my exercises in a tolerable degree of 
health. I am not surprised that you felt lonely and uncomfortable at 
first, never having been from home at all ; but in such situations your 
object is to be kept in view ; and the constancy of application, and the 
occupancy of your time, together with increased familiarity with new 
scenes and new faces, will remove all uneasy impressions. To this, 



288 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



you must recollect that you are in the way of duty ; and must look up 
to God for his presence with you, and his blessing upon your endea- 
vours. Thus you may be liappy every where : though you cannot 
forget, nor do we wish you to forget, that you are not at home. 

I am glad to hear that you find your French master so competent. 
In addition to what you are required to do in French, read as much in 
it as you can ; and if you choose such standard historical works as 
are within your reach, you will get information, while you improve in 
the language. Converse as much as you can. Be determined to talk j 
and by asking the names of things, you will acquire a copia verborum. 
Resolutely also attempt to think in French, which will greatly facilitate 
your progress. It is satisfactory that your pronunciation is pretty near 
the standard ; but you must remember that accent is as important as 
pronunciation ; though you must take care of affectation in this 
particular. Attend patiently to music. Take particular care of your 
fingering, which you know is essential to a good execution. When 
you are pretty much at ease in French, it will be time enough for you 
to begin Italian. 

Amidst your application, take care of your health ; and in order to 
promote it, walk much in the garden. As for acquaintance among the 
ladies, they come in course ; and the more general they are, the better. 
You must lean on nothing as a source of happiness, but on God, on 
your daily duty, and your hope of seeing home ; the last not to be in- 
dulged so as to make you unquiet. 

We have had a very good anniversary. The collections were 
£1,300 and upward. My sermon I have been requested to publish ; 
and shall send you a copy or two. The Magazines I will send as you 
request. 

The two sick S s are, I hear, at the point of death. Mr. Mawer, 

of Lincoln, died suddenly, at supper table ; and Miss C. is dead. So 
we are in a dying world. Let us live then, my dearest girl, to God 
and for eternity. Let the Bible and a throne of grace be increasingly 
precious to us. 

I shall, Deo volenle, visit you in September. Write immediately. — 
Keep up your spirits. Your mother sends her love and blessing. 

May 24*7*, 1824. 

My Dearest Girl, — I write by return of post, in answer to yours, 
to say, that whatever your own judgment thinks necessary for your 
improvement, I wish you to attend to ; and I shall not mind the ex- 
pense. As I am going into Devonshire, I shall not be able soon again 
to write you, and must leave your mother and you to exchange 
letters. 

The way to avoid as much as possible the English accent in speak- 
ing French, is to be very attentive to the native French you hear spoken ; 
and by comparing the difference in your own mind, you may get a tact 
for discriminating, and this effort will produce a delicacy of ear. The 
ear acquires its distinguishing delicacy in language, as in music, by 
long and close application. 

Above all, my dear Mary, give your heart fully to God, and live en- 
tirely to him. You have entered on the Christian course, and nothing 
could have given so much pleasure to your father. Read the Scrip- 



LIFE OF THE EEV, EXCHARD WATSON. 



289 



tares. Observe your times of private prayer ; and watch your Heart ; 
so shall you grow in grace, and become a steady and honourable mem- 
ber of the Church of Christ. 

God bless you. Keep up your spirits. 



CHAPTER XVIIL 

Mr. Watson visits Oxford — Conference of 1824 — Letters to his Daughter- 
First Report of the Anti-Slavery Society — Agitations in the West Indies — Letter 
to the Right Hon. Wilmot Horton — Letter to the Rev. Elijah Hoole — Letter to 
the Rev. Frederick England — Missionary Report of 1824 — Anniversary of the 
Missionary Society in 1825 — Letter to Mr. Garbutt — Debate in the House of 
Commons on the Riot in Barbadoes — Sir R. W, Horton — Singular Impression — 
Conference of 1825 — Address to the Societies—Letter to the Rev. Robert Young 
— Mr. Watson publishes the third Part of his Theological Institutes — Notices 
concerning it. 

In the early part of the summer of 1824 Mr. Watson visited Oxford, 
and spent some days in that interesting city and neighbourhood, where 
the friends were delighted with his spirit and conversation. His cheer- 
fulness, his sanctified wit and humour, his intelligence, and his com- 
municative habits, were to them a source of the highest gratification. 
It was the time of the commemoration, when the members of the uni- 
versity assemble in the vast theatre, erected by Archbishop Sheldon ; 
degrees are conferred ; prize poems, and other compositions, are re- 
cited ; and the undergraduates claim the right of expressing their opi- 
nion of the highest authorities in that learned body, either by plaudits, 
or by groans and hisses. As a spectator, Mr. Watson enjoyed these 
proceedings ; for his powerful and well-disciplined mind drew practical 
instruction from almost every object that was presented to his attention. 
Before his return to London he accompanied Mr. Cubitt, who was then 
stationed in the Oxford circuit, and some other friends, to Nuneham, 
the seat of Lord Harcourt, to refresh his spirits by a change of air and 
scenery ; and to survey those beauties of art and nature of which, 
through life, he was a passionate admirer. One of the party was a 
medical gentleman, of considerable experience and skill. While lean- 
ing upon the branch of a tree in the estate of the nobleman just men- 
tioned, Mr. Watson, in a manner perfectly frank and unconstrained, 
began to speak concerning himself. " I know not," said he, " what 
change is taking place in my constitution ; but I am apprehensive that 
disease, in a somewhat new form, is beginning to develope itself. I 
believe that I am not naturally an ill-tempered man ; at least my 
friends have not been in the habit of charging me with ill nature; 
but of late I have found myself snappish, without being able to assign 
any particular reason for it. There is also another symptom which 
leads me to form this opinion concerning myself. Up to a late period 
my spirit has been sanguine and cheerful ; my horizon has been gene- 
rally bright and distinct ; but latterly I have caught myself gloomy and 
beclouded, and yet I could not tell why." The medical gentleman 
stated his persuasion to be that Mr. Watson's liver was seriously dis- 
eased ; but expressed a hope that by prudent management his life might 
be prolonged, and his services to the Church continued for manv years ; 

19 



290 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



and he engaged, before Mr. Watson left Oxford, to give him some 
written directions in regard to diet and medicine. 

A more interesting companion than Mr. Watson, especially in a place 
like Nuneham, it is scarcely possible to conceive. He generally car- 
ried with him a small magnifying glass for the examination of minute 
objects, and particularly of flowers, and a lancet with which he was 
accustomed to dissect them. Several young persons were of the party 
on this occasion ; and it appeared to be an object with him to render 
himself as agreeable and instructive as possible. His spirit was 
unusually bland and kind ; and he directed their attention to endless 
scenes of wonder in the creation, accompanied by devout and hallowed 
references to the great Architect, who had surrounded them with such 
striking displays of his wisdom, power, and love. The individuals 
who formed the party still retain a vivid recollection of that memorable 
day. 

The conference of 1824 was held in Leeds ; and during its sittings 
Mr. Watson enjoyed several pleasing interviews with his old and faith- 
ful friends at Wakefield. At this time it was found necessary to make 
some new arrangements in regard to the secretaryship of the mission- 
ary society. Mr. Bunting was about to leave London, and therefore 
could not any longer continue in the office of secretary, which he had 
so long and honourably sustained ; and the labours and responsibility 
of this department of the mission work were greatly increased, in con- 
sequence of the augmented income of the society, and the enlargement 
of the foreign operations. The conference, therefore, in compliance 
with the recommendation of the managing committee, appointed three 
resident secretaries, who were to devote their whole time and attention 
to the concerns of the society. Mr. Taylor, having lost his health, 
removed from the mission house, where he was succeeded by the Rev. 
George Morley ; the Rev. John Mason was appointed as the third 
secretary ; and Mr. Watson remained in his former situation. The 
foreign correspondence, and the publications of the society, were con- 
fided to him ; and the correspondence with the auxiliary societies, the 
accounts, the outfit of missionaries, &c, devolved more especially upon 
his colleagues. During the period in which these excellent men were 
associated together in connection with the missionary society, mutual 
confidence, and a perfect cordiality of affection, were preserved among 
them. Mr. Watson was invariably found most assiduously attentive to 
the duties of his office, and ever ready to take his full share of labour 
and responsibility ; and in all his official intercourse with his fellow 
secretaries, he was perfectly frank and candid, — an example of Chris- 
tian honour and uprightness. 

The influx of strangers into Leeds, at the time of each conference 
in that town, from the surrounding country, especially on the Lord's 
day, is usually very large ; often amounting to many thousands more 
than the chapels can contain. It is therefore common for a number 
of preachers, when the chapels are filled, to address the assembled 
multitudes in the open air ; and on one Sunday evening, at the con- 
ference of 1824, being in tolerable health, Mr. Watson took his share 
in this honourable work, in the neighbourhood of the chapel in Albion- 
street. In early life he had borne the hootings and peltings of mobs 
while he delivered his evangelical message to the peasants of Lincoln- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



291 



shire, in fields and lanes ; but in the populous town of Leeds, where 
religion has exerted so powerful an influence upon all classes, he found 
the people as serious and devotional in the open air as in the most 
splendid temple ; and the zeal and simplicity with which he conducted 
the entire service were admired by those who had the privilege of being 
present. 

On his return from the conference Mr. Watson addressed the follow- 
ing kind and characteristic letter to his daughter, still in Paris : — 

Aug. 21st, 1824. 

My Dearest Child,— I had written to you when yours of yesterday 
arrived ; and as I did not send it to the post, I now substitute this in 
its place. I have had a severe bilious attack since conference ; from 
which, however, I am almost entirely recovered. It laid me aside 
for a fortnight, and was very severe. In consequence, business has 
got so much into arrear, that it is not at all likely that I can get to see 
you in September, or even not till the end of October. As I am thus 
disappointed in not being with you at the holidays, I wish you to look 
about you as much as you can, and shall therefore give you leave to 
spend as much money as is necessary for your gratification. I hope 
you are getting on well in your studies. 

We are nearly settled at No. 6, Myddleton-square, Spafields ; and 
only want, you to complete our comforts. We sacrifice this for your 
benefit ; and the time is now fast running away, when we trust to be 
brought together again, and to bless the Lord for his goodness. 

My dear child, cleave to God in heart. Forget him not for a mo- 
ment. Keep that good thing which has been committed to you ; and 
never be unfaithful to your God and Father, who alone is the God of 
your youth, and the guide of your life. Forget not your Bible and 
your prayers. Your mother sends her love. Our joint blessing be 
upon you. My dear Mary, , 

I am your ever affectionate father. 

The following letter is not dated ; but it appears to have been writ- 
ten a few weeks after the former : — - 

My Dearest Child, — This morning we received yours. That to 
which you refer has not come to hand. Your mother is too much 
occupied to write ; and as I am confined at home, I supply her place 
on the only piece of letter paper I have, and that half a sheet. To 
put the most into my small room, I must observe the signs of method. 

1. You wish me to determine about your coming home at Christmas. 
We want you much, and you wish to return. So then let it be set- 
tled, — Home at Christmas. 

2. As to health. I am quite an asthmatic invalid, and fear there- 
fore that I shall not be well enough to come to fetch you ; but if we 
can meet with an escort with whom you might be entrusted to Dover, 
I will endeavour to meet you there. In the meantime keep up your 
spirits, my good girl. Christmas will soon be here. 

3. Correspondence out. We sent you a parcel; which parcel con- 
tained, beside letters, flannels, &c, to keep you warm, cum multis aliis. 
These you do not seem to have received ; but we hope they have not 
shared the fate of the stockings. 



292 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



4. Correspondence home. I am sorry to find that you have not 
written to those kind friends who have sent you letters^ Do this 
without delay. 

5. News of different complexions. Several sudden deaths have hap- 
pened among young people, though none that you know personally ; 
but they warn not to forget God, and not to be too much attached to 
worldly pleasures, all which " perish in the using," and are but pool 
substitutes for reading, prayer, and decided habits. 

6. Miscellaneous. A second edition of my sermon has been print- 
ed ; and a gentleman, I know not who, has offered to print a fine edi- 
tion at his own expense, to be circulated among members of parliament. 
That will be the third edition. So you see it takes. My only satis- 
faction in the matter is, that it may do good. 

We are pleasantly situated as to our house ; and your very cheerful 
room, and my equally cheerful study, await you. And now, to close 
this Tvolvloyia, I commend you, my dear girl, to God, and send you the 
warmest blessing of a father's heart. Keep God in your thoughts, and 
seek his blessing, my dearest child. 

During the autumn of this year, the Anti- Slavery Society published 
its first report. When this institution was founded, Mr. Watson hesi- 
tated to connect himself with it, as being doubtful what character it 
might assume. He perceived that such a society, had its tone and 
measures been violent, might easily involve the missionaries and their 
congregations in the West Indies in the most serious calamities ; and 
both the missionaries and their people were authorized to look to him 
for counsel and protection. No man was more deeply impressed than 
he with the evils of negro slavery ; and no man could be more desirous 
of bringing that wretched system to an end ; but the question of eman- 
cipation, at that time, was beset with difficulties of the most formidable 
kind. His friend, Mr. Bunting, however, had connected himself with 
this society soon after its formation ; and had fearlessly denounced 
West India slavery in the Wesleyan Magazine. When the first report 
of this institution was published, Mr. Watson's fears concerning it 
vanished ; and, in an able article which he drew up for the same Ma- 
gazine, he denominated the Anti-Slavery Society a " truly patriotic and 
Christian society." " It has," says he, "in the strife and struggle of pre- 
judices and passions excited by the great questions arising out of the 
slavery existing in so many of our colonies, been greatly misrepresent- 
ed, and assailed with coarse and disgraceful virulence. Its objects 
are now, however, most fairly before the public ; and they will be found 
to be of a kind from which we are persuaded no sound politician, no 
real friend to the country and her colonies, — to say nothing of the 
higher considerations of humanity and religion, — can withold his cor- 
dial assent, and in which such a one can hesitate to co-operate. It 
will be seen that no measures of violence or injustice are proposed ; 
that moderation is united with firmness ; that nothing is advocated but 
legitimate measures ; and that the great ends proposed are, to awaken 
the British public to the injustice, impolicy, and cruelty of the slave 
system, and to remind them of the great moral duty of strengthening 
the hands of government in mitigating the evils which are immediately 
removable by its wisdom and firmness, with a view to as speedy a ter- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



293 



mination as practicable of a state of things which, without any benefit 
to the colonies, seals up near a million of our fellow beings and fellow 
subjects in ignorance and barbarism, and excludes them from the bene- 
fits of an equal and free government." 

The committee of the Anti-Slavery Society state in their report, re- 
specting the measure of emancipation, " Your committee, and all who 
take their view of the subject, may not only consent to delay, but may 
consistently recommend it, as affording the best means of insuring to 
the injured negro race the full benefit of their intended deliverance. 
They may, and they do, most earnestly wish to accomplish this great 
end with the smallest personal risk, and the least immediate disadvan- 
tage to the slave owner. They may cheerfully submit to their share 
of any loss which shall be proved to be incurred by the change ; but 
they cannot yield one atom of their principle, — that nothing can justify 
the making one man a slave, or even the retention of one man 

IN SLAVERY LONGER THAN THE REAL BENEFIT OF THE SLAVE HIM- 
SELF, VIEWED IN ALL HIS CIRCUMSTANCES AND RELATIONS, MAY RE- 
QUIRE. " This passage, says Mr. Watson, " appears to contain the 
only just principle which can be urged for the continuance of slavery 
for any period ; and the principle, too, by which alone it can be limit- 
ed. The case is much the same as that of a stolen child among our- 
selves. No right was ever acquired in the child : but supposing the 
party who has committed the theft to be brought to a sense of the evil 
of his crime, and of the duty of restitution, he is not to abandon the 
child to starve, in order to put away his crime ; for that would be to 
aggravate the injury. He is to support it, and to educate it, if able, 
until the parents can be found ; and if not, to do his utmost that the 
child shall sustain no injury, as to its future situation in life, which he 
can prevent. Slavery is a national violence, a national theft. The 
nation could never acquire a moral right of property in slaves ; and 
could therefore never give it by any legislative act to any individuals 
whatever. National repentance of this evil has been announced ; and 
what then follows, as 4 fruits for repentance V Not, we grant, eman- 
cipation instanter, if that, after calm investigation, can be proved 
injurious to the slaves; but emancipation as soon as ever it can be 
beneficial, and the honest and united efforts of government to remove 
all present real injuries, and to adopt instant means to prepare the 
slaves for as speedy a relief as possible, from the necessary evils of 
that bondage to which we have reduced them, in opposition to every 
law of God." 

In the meantime, the agitation of this question in England was par- 
ticularly obnoxious to the advocates of interminable slavery in the 
colonies, especially in Jamaica, where almost every attempt at even 
ameliorating the condition of the negro met with the most determined 
resistance. The situation of the missionaries in that island was pe- 
culiarly critical and trying ; and some of them were driven, by the 
force of circumstances, unhappily to sign certain resolutions in favour 
of slavery, and strongly reflecting upon the excellent men in this 
country who were labouring to obtain for the negro the rights of hu- 
manity. Had these resolutions merely expressed the opinions of the 
individuals who adopted them, and been confined in their circulation 
to Jamaica, the affair would have been of no great importance, so far 



294 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



as the public and the missionary society were concerned ; but they 
pledged the Wesleyan body to the approval of negro slavery, and were 
reprinted in England ; and the greatest stress was laid upon them by 
the advocates of West Indian bondage. It became therefore the pain- 
ful duty of the managing committee publicly to disavow the doctrine 
which those resolutions maintained ; and to declare that in the estima- 
tion of the Wesleyan body the holding of men in interminable slavery 
is inconsistent with the principles of Christianity. 

A copy of the committee's resolutions was forwarded to Earl Bathurst, 
his majesty's principal secretary of state for the colonies ; and his 
lordship, through the medium of Mr. Wilmot Horton, the under secre- 
tary of that department, expressed his fears that evil would ensue in 
the colonies from this act of the committee, and his regret that it 
should have been deemed necessary. To this communication, Mr. 
Watson returned the following answer : — 

To ilie Right Hon. R. W. Horton. 
Wesleyan Mission House, Hatton-Garden, Feb. 11th, 1825. 
Sir, — In replying to the intimation which you did me the honour 
to communicate on the 2d instant, that Lord Bathurst is apprehensive* 
that in the extract from the minutes of the committee, relative to 
certain resolutions passed by some of the missionaries of our society 
in Jamaica, the expressions which refer to the inconsistency of slave- 
ry with Christianity may excite alarm and suspicion in the West 
Indies, I beg to observe, — ■ 

1. That the sentiment expressed in that extract is nothing more 
than we have uniformly stated to gentlemen connected with the West 
Indies, whenever the subject has been mentioned. Our opinions, as a 
bod)r, respecting slavery, as a system, have long been known through- 
out the West Indies ; but as it is equally known by all persons who 
will do us justice, that our missionaries are restrained from agitating 
all abstract questions of this kind, both in public and private, and that 
we hold it as a most sacred Christian duty, that obedience should be 
paid by slaves to their owners, and that seditions and insurrections are 
crimes of the highest nature, no exceptions have ever been taken to 
our missions on that account. 

2. That though we, in common with the great body of people in 
this country, think that nothing can be more obvious than that slavery, 
in all i.ts forms, is utterly inconsistent with the Christian religion ; yet 
the peaceable, resigned habits of our negro congregations, for near 

* forty years, are sufficiently in proof that this opinion has never inter- 
fered with the enforcement of the Christian duty of submission by our 
society and its missionaries. 

3. That as we never did hide this opinion on the general question 
of slavery, we could not shrink from its avowal, when circumstances 
obliged us either to make it, or tacitly to profess the contrary opinion. 
We hope we have pursued our course in perfect openness and sincerity. 
We cannot surrender principles even to obtain that favour in the 
West Indies by which we might increase our opportunities of doing 
good. Wherever policy may be proper, we think it out of its place in 
the proceedings of a religious society ; and wish it most clearly to be 
understood, that while we ask protection for our missions, on the ground 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



295 



of their inculcating peace and good order in the colonies, and our mis- 
sionaries being restrained from all interference with the civil concerns 
of the population, our society in this country is but of one sentiment 
on the subject of slavery as a system. 

My apology for not immediately acknowledging the honour of your 
communication is, that I have but just returned from a distant part of 
the kingdom. 

I have the honour to be, sir, your most obedient, humble servant, 

Richard Watson. 

The following letters, addressed to missionaries in the East Indies, 
were written during the same month : — 

To the Rev. Elijah Hoole, of Madras. 

London, Feb. 2Uh, 1825. 
My Dear Brother, — I have greatly sympathized with you in 
your afflictions ; and rejoiced to find that you were recovering your 
health when we last heard of you. May that blessing to you be 
confirmed ! 

When Mr. Williamson arrives, what is to be your plan of opera- 
tion ? I mean unitedly ? It is not surely intended ihat all should be 
fixed at Madras. There must be strength enough for another station, 
either in the mountains you visited, or Bangalore ; so that Seringapatam 
may be visited. This is, I think, your work ; for we should hope that 
the other preachers, with the assistant missionary, can do the Madras 
work ; and that you and another may be spared for fair and straight- 
forward operations in the best-selected place. For, though visits 
may do some good, they must be confined to be effectual . There 
should be one central point round which you may radiate. If the seed 
be not too widely scattered, you may weed it, and water it ; but if 
you take too. wide a range, you can only appear seldom, and be as a 
comet, which, when seen, is wondered at, and goes away, without 
producing any visible effect. We are expecting, therefore, that some 
special result will follow those praiseworthy journeys you have made ; 
and that either Bangalore be taken up with Seringapatam as an appen- 
dage, or some other. On this you will do well to consult Mr. Carver, 
and give him the aid of your own information. 

Our friends are going on nobly at Manchester, building five new 
chapels, all of good, and one of large size. The Juvenile Missionary 
Society there is going on flourishingly. 

We always hear of you, and from you, with great interest. 

To the Rev. Frederick England, Negapatam. 

London, Feb. 25th, 1825. 

My Dear Brother, — The first thing to strive for among brethren 
is unity. That is worth much, nay, all but conscience. 

I and Mrs. Watson have greatly regretted to hear of your being in 
a poor state of health since your arrival ; but we hope that, by the 
blessing of God, you have now got through the seasoning, to which 
most are subject. May you be strong to labour ! 

The first thing necessary for usefulness is, the orderly appointment 



o 

296 LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 

of time for study, and exertion ; uniting in both zeal and moderation,, 
nicely balanced on the right hand and on the left. 

The second is, a right direction of studies ; always being employed 
on what you can bring into good and immediate use. 

The third, making every thing tend to usefulness as we go along* 
This is a great art ; but it is one which he will learn whose whole 
soul is always asking, " What shall I do to farther the object to which 
I solemnly devoted myself? Cannot I this day, this hour, sow some 
seed which may be found at a future day vegetating into plant, and 
matured into more abundant fruit V 9 

These things persevered in, prayed over, and steadily pursued, will 
tell in time. Labour in hope. 

I thank you for two or three of your friendly letters. We remem- 
ber you with kind feelings, and send you our best wishes. Mr. Davies 
has returned I fear in consumption ; Mr. Clough will sail for Ceylon 
next month ; Mr. Newstead after conference, if his health permit ; 
but he is very unwell. 

Give my love to the brethren. 

The progress of the Wesleyan missions, as detailed in the report 
of the year 1824, .was rapid and encouraging; and Mr. Watson, as 
usual, commences this interesting publication in a tone of holy 
triumph. " Although success," says he, " is neither the ground nor 
the measure of the duty of Christians with reference to the work of 
missions, the committee have again the satisfaction to meet the 
society with their congratulations on the prosperity of the cause in 
which they are engaged, and to unite with them in thanksgiving to 
God, whose blessing has continued to crown the labours of their bre- 
thren abroad, and who, by their instrumentality, during the past year, 
has extended the kingdom of his Son into regions, and among 
tribes, where Christ was never named ; thus exhibiting the cheering 
progress of those visitations of light and salvation which it is the 
prayer of the Church may speedily be vouchsafed to all the nations 
of the earth." 

After stating the general prosperity of the West India mission, not- 
withstanding the agitations concerning slavery, the report says, " A 
mission in the small island of Montserrat was commenced little more 
than four years ago, and has hitherto had the labours of one mission- 
ary only. Mr. Maddocks was the first that commenced the work in 
this, one of the most neglected colonies in the West Indies. He 
built a chapel, and commenced a school for negro children on a small 
scale. He was soon removed from his labours by death; but not 
before he had sown a seed in the hearts of many, which is now 
bringing forth fruit unto life eternal. His memory was peculiarly 
honoured by the negroes, as the first instrument of introducing them 
to the light of the Gospel ; and it is an affecting incident, mentioned 
in a late communication, that a negro child, first received into his 
school, and indebted to him for her first religious impressions, and 
who at the early age of fourteen years lately died in the triumph and 
joy of faith, used frequently to be seen standing and weeping over his 
grave. 

" The case of two of our missions in the West Indies, indeed, pre- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



297 



sents a painful contrast. The demolition of the chapel and premises 
in Barbadoes, by a most wanton and unprovoked outrage, is known, as 
well as that the committee have taken measures for the rebuilding of 
the chapel, and the re-establishment of the mission. The committee 
have continued to receive additional testimonials of the excellence of 
Mr. Shrewsbury's character, and the inoffensiveness of his conduct, 
while resident in that colony ; and a report, lately made by the council 
of Barbadoes, which, though sufficiently hostile to missions in its gene- 
ral character, has not only condemned the outrages, but, by the manner 
in which it has spoken of Mr. Shrewsbury's character, has sufficiently 
cleared him from the aspersions with which that excellent man was 
assailed during the blind rage of his persecutors. The committee will 
proceed to the re-establishment of that mission in the spirit of a per- 
fect charity, not rendering evil for evil, nor railing for railing, but trust- 
ing that God, who knows that the only object of the society is to benefit 
their fellow creatures in their best interests, will so dispose the hearts 
of men, that even in that colony, so morally necessitous, the light and 
influence of the Gospel may finally prevail. 

" To the great praise of our persecuted society in Barbadoes, it 
ought, however, to be reported, that while they are deprived of the 
ordinances of religion, without a missionary, and their chapel in ruins, 
they continue their contributions regularly to the auxiliary missionary 
society established there in aid of the general fund ; and in the midst 
of their own spiritual destitution have continued to be mindful of the 
enlargement of the kingdom of Christ throughout the world. A few 
weeks ago the general treasurers received a remittance of £50 from 
the Barbadoes auxiliary society, with the advice that £40 or £50 more 
would be transmitted shortly by a private hand. 

" The other is the Demerara mission, which has greatly suffered, 
though the committee trust only for a time, from the late painful events 
which have occurred in that colony : for though no member of our 
societies was implicated in the revolt, yet the existence of martial law 
for some time prevented their evening meetings, and a hostile spirit 
against missions of every kind, prevented the attendance of the slaves, 
and many others, on the Sundays. The chapels, especially in the 
country, were, in consequence, for some time nearly deserted, and the 
societies greatly scattered ; and though our two missionaries escaped 
the hand of legal violence, they were exposed to obloquies and insults. 
One of them but narrowly escaped a violent personal attack from 
certain white people, who waylaid him on his return by night from his 
duty in the country. The state of feeling in that colony has been truly 
lamentable ; too blindly violent, indeed, to allow the committee to offer 
any remarks upon the manner in which their own and other mission- 
aries have been vilified ; but they cannot refrain from expressing their 
sympathy with their friends of the London Missionary Society, in that 
larger share of suffering which has fallen to their lot ; their abhorrence 
of the persecutions of which the late Rev. John Smith was the victim, 
and of that mockery of all the principles as well as forms of justice 
which marked his trial; and their satisfaction at so full a manifestation 
of his innocence, as to all the charges brought against him, which the 
minutes of his trial exhibit. The manner of his trial and treatment 
they feel to be the common cause, not of missionaries only, or of the 



298 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Christian public engaged by their benevolent acts in benefiting the 
colonies, but of general justice and humanity; and they trust it will 
meet with that expression of the public sentiment, both in and out of 
parliament, and be followed by such measures, as may prevent the 
recurrence of an enormity so disgraceful to the Christian name, and to 
the justice of our country. 

" To another subject the committee turn with great satisfaction. In 
the plan for extending the means of religious instruction to the slave 
population of the West Indies, and for rendering more efficient the 
Church establishment there, which has been lately laid before parlia- 
ment, no interference with the labours of the missionaries of the different 
societies, or obstruction of their exertions, is intended. Of this, indeed, 
a deputation of the committee was obligingly assured previously by 
Earl Bathurst. Connected as this plan is, therefore, with these tole- 
rant principles, the committee rejoice in it, as the means of promoting 
so great a work as the instruction of the slaves, of which so small a 
part has yet been achieved ; and they earnestly pray that, under the 
Divine direction, such agents may be sent forth into this field of labour, 
reproach, and danger, as may become the instruments of turning many 
to righteousness, and serve, by their zeal and devotedness, to stimulate 
those who have been long employed in this work in the colonies to 
more abundant labours, and more abundant sacrifices. Party spirit, on 
any side, when, after all the aid which can be sent forth, the great 
majority of pagan slaves must unhappily remain long unprovided for, 
would appear in its most odious and disgusting features." 

According to this report, twenty-one missionaries, several of whom 
were married, were sent out in the course of the year: the contribu- 
tions to the society were £38,046 9s. Id. ; being an increase of £2,215 
14s. lid. upon those of the preceding year. In addition to this hand- 
some sum, the society had received a munificent benefaction of £10,000 
from the Rev. T. Dodwell, vicar of Welby, in Lincolnshire. This 
excellent clergyman has already been mentioned in these memoirs. 
Under his faithful ministry Mr. Watson received great spiritual benefit 
in early life. He was a personal friend of Mr. Wesley and of Dr. 
Coke ; and had long been a liberal supporter of the Wesleyan missions. 
When they were conducted by Dr. Coke, Mr. Dodwell frequently pre- 
sented liberal donations to the fund ; and after the doctor's death, when 
the anniversaries of missionary societies were held in the neighbour- 
hood of Welby, the free-will offerings of this devout man were generally 
presented, and gratefully received. In reference to the princely sum 
just mentioned, it is said, " Part of this money has been funded, in 
order to meet those exigencies which, in so extended a work, may be 
expected occasionally to arise ; and the proceeds will, of course, be 
brought into the list of annual receipts, in future years, so long as it 
shall remain unappropriated." 

In the spring of this year Mr. Watson made a tour in the north, and 
attended the anniversaries of missionary societies at Liverpool, Man- 
chester, Newark, Stafford, and some other places ; and wherever he 
went, though his emaciated appearance excited sympathy and concern, 
his sermons and speeches were heard with unabated delight and profit. 
The " outward man" appeared to be sinking into decay; but the strength 
of " the inner man" was undiminished, and his thinkings retained all 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



299 



their freshness and vigour. If there was any alteration in his public 
ministrations, it was that they were more spiritual ; and his whole 
manner was increasingly devout. The long and severe affliction to 
which he had been subject had somewhat chastened his natural flow 
of spirits, and rendered him more grave and sober ; but his mental 
powers were, if possible, invigorated ; and his prayerful habits had 
secured to him, by God's blessing, a sanctified use of his protracted 
sufferings. Having for some years been kept in a state of almost 
constant suspense, in regard to the continuance of his life, his thoughts 
were familiarized with eternity ; and on some occasions he appeared 
to approach so nearly to pure intellect and perfect sanctity, as scarcely 
to seem like an inhabitant of earth. 

Mr. Watson returned to London, so as to be present at the anni- 
versary of the General Missionary Society in April and May ; but he 
took no part in the public meeting, except that of reading the report, 
which he had previously prepared. At this meeting Mr. Shrewsbury, 
the missionary who had been driven, by persecuting violence, from the 
island of Barbadoes, related several anecdotes illustrative of the bene- 
ficial influence of religious instruction upon the negro character. "I 
may give," said he, " the case of a free young man in Grenada, who 
was apprenticed to a stone mason ; and when he had served his 
apprenticeship, being very industrious, he laid by his earnings ; and 
when he had obtained one hundred pounds, his first act was, to pur- 
chase the freedom of his own mother. He continued to lay by his 
money, till he bought the freedom of one of his brothers ; and when I 
left the island he was about to purchase the liberation of another of 
them. In this case we see Christianity gradually resisting slavery ; 
and it will, by its general diffusion, abolish it ; for as it is one of the 
greatest moral evils that exists in the earth, it must fall before the 
Gospel." 

In reference to Barbadoes, and the riots there, Mr. Shrewsbury said : 
" I regret that the chapel in that island had been standing only about 
four years when it was destroyed ; but I am happy to state, that, six 
weeks before, I had paid the last farthing of debt due upon it with my 
own hands ; so that all our debts were paid before it was demolished. 
The people who pulled down the chapel were wholly whites, except- 
ing only one man of colour, who had been educated in England, and 
who thought he must imitate them ; and, to the praise of the coloured 
people of the island, not one of them will now associate with him." 

Speaking of Mr. Smith, the missionary who died in prison at Deme- 
rara, Mr. Shrewsbury added : " I had his acquaintance, and knew his 
conduct. He was a Christian and a gentleman ; and, as a Christian, 
the leading traits in his character were lowliness and humility of mind. 
The occasion on which I visited Demerara was the death of our two 
missionaries, Bellamy and Ames ; and when I arrived, I found that Mr. 
Smith had opened his house to the destitute, and taken their widows 
under his own roof, and was treating them with the kindness of a 
father and a friend. It was not possible for a man of Mr. Smith's mind 
to be guilty of instigating insurrection : he died in the cause of God, 
and he died for it. But this is one means by which God spreads the 
Gospel ; he raises up men to adorn the Gospel in their lives ; and to 
show its power by patiently suffering in a righteous cause." 



300 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Notwithstanding the delicacy of Mr. Watson's health, and the import- 
ance of his services as secretary to the missionary society, the friends 
in some places were very anxious to secure his appointment to their 
respective circuits as an itinerant preacher. To an application which 
he received from Hull, where he had formerly laboured so usefully and 
acceptably, he returned the following answer. It shows the infirm 
state of his health, and lays down a very important principle by which 
he was guided in his public conduct. 

To Mr. Robert Garbutt, Hull. 

London, May 15th, 1825. 
My Dear Sir,— I thank you for your very kind letter, still pressing 
me to the Hull circuit ; and that you may not suffer from your kindness, 
for want of explicitness in me, I must again inform you, that I am not 
in a state of health to warrant my engaging in the regular labours of 
a circuit. 

I have no doubt of the kind consideration of the Hull friends ; but it 
will always be a rule with me, not to undertake a circuit in an invalid 
state. If in tolerable health I was appointed to one, and then fell sick, 
it would be another matter ; but with a rational doubtfulness of doing 
the full work, I would not go to any place ; because I should think I 
was not called to it, however inclination might lead. 

This is my present state. Perhaps by care, and God's blessing, I 
may become effective ; but I have no immediate prospect of it, and 
must, therefore, for the coming year, decline your kind invitation ; of 
which I shall always retain a grateful and pleasing recollection. 

With best wishes and prayers that your appointment may be directed 
by heavenly wisdom, 

I am yours very affectionately. 

On the 23d of June Mr. Buxton brought the subject of the outrage 
in Barbadoes before the house of commons ; and after an able speech, 
in which he detailed the principal circumstances connected with that 
atrocious affair, moved, " That an humble address be presented to his 
majesty, representing to his majesty, that this house, having taken into 
their most serious consideration the papers laid before them, relating 
to the demolition of the Methodist chapel in Barbadoes, and the expul- 
sion of Mr. Shrewsbury, a licensed teacher of religion, deem it their 
duty to declare, that they view with the utmost amazement and detest- 
ation that scandalous and daring violation of law ; and that they beseech 
his majesty to take such steps as shall secure the rebuilding of the 
chapel at the expense of the colony of Barbadoes ; and also to assure 
his majesty that this house will afford him every assistance which may 
be required, in order to prevent the recurrence of such outrages, and 
in order to secure ample protection and religious toleration to all his 
majesty's subjects in that part of his dominions." 

The question was met with a decided negative by Mr. Wilmot Hor- 
ton, the under secretary of state for the colonies, who attempted to 
palliate the conduct of the Barbadians, and to impute blame both to Mr. 
Shrewsbury, and the Wesleyan missionary committee. Mr. Buxton 
was ably supported by Mr. William Smith, and Mr. Butterworth ; and 
Mr. Brougham and Dr. Lushington also followed on the same side. — 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



301 



Mr. Canning moved an amendment, which was acknowledged by all 
parties to be such, and which passed without opposition. He declared 
that " in the conduct of Mr. Shrewsbury it was impossible to find any 
cause for blame whatever ;" and described the conduct of the rioters 
in the most unqualified terms of reprobation. The resolution adopted 
by the house was, " That an humble address be presented to his ma- 
jesty, to represent to his majesty, that this house, having taken into 
their most serious consideration the papers laid before them, relating 
to the demolition of the Methodist chapel in Barbadoes, deem it their 
duty to declare that they view with the utmost indignation that scan- 
dalous and daring violation of the law ; and having seen, with great 
satisfaction, the instructions which have been sent out by his majesty's 
secretary of state to the governor of Barbadoes, to prevent a recurrence 
of similar outrages, they humbly assure his majesty of their readiness 
to concur in every measure which his majesty may deem necessary 
for securing ample protection and religious toleration to all his majesty's 
subjects in that part of his majesty's dominions." 

The following is Mr. Watson's account of this important debate and 
its result : — "The society owes it to Mr. Buxton to state, that he, with- 
out any application from them, from his own sense of justice, and re- 
spect to religious liberty, spontaneously gave notice in the last session 
of parliament, almost as soon as the accounts of the outrage had been 
made public, of his intention to bring the case under the attention of 
the house of commons. In the same spirit of liberality, and regard to 
the cause of religious liberty, and the instruction of the slaves by mis- 
sionary labours, his motion was supported in the house by different 
speakers. His majesty's government had taken every step to protect 
the mission in the island of Barbadoes ; but not only past outrages, but 
the continuance of an unabated spirit of religious intolerance and per- 
secution, and a defiance of government itself, certainly rendered an 
expression of the sense of parliament necessary, in a state of things so 
extraordinary and disgraceful. The case was met in a most manly and 
honourable manner by Mr. Canning, whose amendment embraced all 
the strong points of Mr. Buxton's motion, without qualification ; and 
the unanimous expression of the 4 indignation' of the house of commons 
at the transactions in Barbadoes, and the assurance which its address 
gives to his majesty of its readiness i to concur in every measure which 
his majesty may deem necessary for securing ample protection and reli- 
gious toleration to all his majesty's subjects in the West India colonies, 7 
is a shield thrown around the missionaries, and the religious liberties 
of the people of colour, and the slaves themselves, which will hence- 
forward, we trust, be found sufficient to ward off all the attempts of 
violent or prejudiced men to disturb them; and will be felt as an 
additional motive for the peaceful and prudent use of those inestimable 
advantages, the free enjoyment of the liberty of worship, and the rights 
of conscience. No immediate effect may be produced on the excited 
and headlong mob of Barbadoes ; but the better part of that community 
will feel the necessity of exerting themselves to rescue the colony from 
its present disgrace. Mr. Rayner, a missionary from St. Vincent's, 
recently attempted to land, to re-establish the mission ; but though 
military protection was offered him by the governor, such was the 
violence of the mob, that riot and mischief were apprehended ; and he 



302 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



accordingly returned to St. Vincent's. An unmanly prosecution had 
been threatened, too, against that excellent woman, Mrs. Gill, a widow, 
and person of colour, of excellent sense and deep piety, who had suf- 
fered the members of the society, bereaved of their ministers, to meet 
in her house, for purposes of prayer, and the reading of the Scriptures. 
The magistrates some time ago suppressed these meetings ; but she 
was also threatened with prosecution for having once permitted them. 
We are happy, however, to find, from a hint thrown out in the debate, 
that she is likely to be protected from this malevolent proceeding. — 
The only points in the debate on which &ny censure was attempted to 
be fixed upon Mr. Shrewsbury and the committee were most satisfac- 
torily answered by Mr. Butterworth ; and we trust that the whole of 
this affair, painful as it has been, and much as the society's property 
has been destroyed, will turn out 'for the furtherance of the Gospel.' 
The character of Mr. Shrewsbury, and the objects of the society, have 
been abundantly exculpated; and the benefit of protection in their 
endeavours to promote the true interests of the colonies, by instructing 
and moralizing the population, has been, by this decision of the house 
of commons, more fully secured to them. That advantage will, we 
are assured, be used by the society for the sole purpose of more widely 
disseminating those principles of evangelical truth which redound to 
the glory of God by promoting 'peace on earth, and good will to men.' " 

There is reason to believe that the speech delivered by Mr. Horton 
in this debate, and which subjected him to the sarcasm of Mr. Brougham, 
has, in some quarters, operated to his disadvantage. He was no 
enemy to the Wesleyan missions ; and he was well known to be friendly 
to measures of amelioration in regard to the slaves. His attempts to 
benefit the poor, especially in the agricultural districts, by means of 
emigration, were acknowledged to reflect the highest credit upon his 
humanity, even by those who disputed the correctness of his theoretical 
principles. In allusion to the assumption of one of the speakers, that 
Mr. Horton had intended to justify the conduct of the Barbadians, Mr. 
Canning remarked, "Nothing was farther from his honourable friend's 
intention. Indeed, in human concerns, there was no more difficult process 
in developing a transaction than to endeavour to discriminate the motives 
and reasons which led to it, from an intended justification of the trans- 
action itself. No two things in moral nature are so different as the 
exciting and justificatory cause. With respect to the act itself, there 
could be but one opinion upon it, namely, that it was most unjustifiable, 
wholly indefensible, a violation of law, a defiance of authority, a flying 
in the face of parliament and the country. He did not hesitate so to 
characterize the transaction." 

After lending his very efficient and acceptable assistance at mis- 
sionary meetings at Nottingham, Leicester, and some other places, 
Mr. Watson attended the conference of 1825, which was held in Bris- 
tol. As his health was very delicate, he could not bear to travel from 
London to Bristol in one journey ; and at his request, the writer of 
these memoirs agreed to accompany him, and spend a night at Marl- 
borough on the way. The subject is here mentioned because of a 
curious incident which Mr. Watson related on the occasion. We 
arrived at Marlborough in the afternoon ; and after dining at the inn, 
walked out to see that ancient town, and very interesting neighbour- 



^ LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 303 

hood, the large and numerous tumuli of which are very remarkable. In 
passing by the church yard, which is close by the Bath and Bristol road, 
Mr. Watson pointed to a grave stone, in a conspicuous situation, and 
said, " The first time I travelled this way, that grave stone caught my 

eye ; and especially the words, Who died aged forty -two. A very 

deep impression, for which I could not account, was immediately 
made upon my mind, that I should die precisely at the same age. 
The impression was both strong and sudden. I have already passed 
beyond that period; and this shows how little stress can be justly 
laid upon those sudden impulses and impressions of which some peo- 
ple make so much account." This impression, it appears, had created 
considerable uneasiness in the family of Mr. Watson ; but its precise 
effect upon his own mind it is not easy to determine. 

The following resolutions, drawn up by Mr. Watson, were unani- 
mously adopted by the conference: — "The most cordial and respect- 
ful thanks of the conference shall be presented to Thomas Fowell 
Buxton, Esq., M. P., for the very able and liberal manner in which he 
brought forward the case of Mr. Shrewsbury, and the outrages committed 
against the Wesleyan mission in Barbadoes, in the house of commons, 
on the 23d of June, from which has resulted, not only the indignant 
condemnation of those outrages, by parliament, but also a declaration 
of its determination to concur with his majesty in any measures which 
may be necessary for the prevention of similar proceedings, and to 
secure the full benefit of religious toleration to all his majesty's sub- 
jects in the West Indies. 

" The very grateful and affectionate thanks of the conference shall 
be presented to Joseph Butter worth, Esq., M. P., for his parliamentary 
support to the cause of the missions ; and especially for the satisfactory 
manner in which he defended Mr. Shrewsbury, and the missionary 
committee, from certain charges and insinuations made against them 
in the course of the debate of the 23d of June. 

"The very cordial and respectful thanks of the conference shall be 
presented to William Smith, Esq., M. P., to Henry Brougham, Esq., 
M. P., and to Dr. Lushington, M. P., for the able support given by 
them to Mr. Buxton's motion respecting the expulsion of Mr. Shrews- 
bury from Barbadoes, and the destruction of the chapel belonging to 
the Wesleyan mission at Bridgetown, in that island ; and for the 
liberal manner in which they were pleased to vindicate Mr. Shrews- 
bury's character, and the objects and operations of the Wesleyan mis- 
sions in the West Indies." 

The conference also, this year, at Mr. Watson's suggestion, pub- 
lished the declaration that " nothing is more contrary to the writings 
of our venerable founder, and to the views which our societies in 
general maintain to this day, than the notion that it is in any sense con- 
sistent with the spirit or the laws of Christianity, to enslave our fellow 
men, or to retain them in interminable bondage. The slavery of the 
negroes this conference considers to be one of the most heinous of our 
public offences ; the principle of which it becomes us as a nation instantly 
and heartily to renounce ; and the practice of which we are equally bound 
to discontinue, as speedily as a prudent and benevolent regard to the 
interests of those who are the subjects of this oppression will permit. 

The annual pastoral address of the conference to the Methodist 



304 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



societies was this year written by Mr. Watson ; and the spirit of pure 
and elevated devotion which it breathes, presents a fine display of the 
temper of his mind at this period. That spirit was not assumed for 
the occasion, but was the habit of his life. The nation at that time 
was in a state of great and growing prosperity ; and commercial spe- 
culation was indulged to an unlimited extent, which soon after led to 
the most calamitous results. The address very properly warns reli- 
gious people against an abuse of the providential goodness of God. 

At the conclusion of the conference Mr. Watson went to Gloucester, 
with his friend the Rev* William France, whose company he specially 
requested. They both preached in that city on the Sunday, and on 
the following day attended the public missionary meeting, where the 
increased contributions of the people demonstrated the lively interest 
they took in the conversion of the heathen. Before his return to 
London, he spent a few weeks at Cheltenham, in the hope of receiving 
some improvement in his health ; but in this as well as in every simi- 
lar case, the relief which he obtained was only temporary. The 
disease under which he laboured was unsubdued. A medical gentle- 
man, whom he consulted there, promised a complete cure ; but Mr. 
Watson's hopes were not sanguine. 

A mission to the Holy Land still occupied Mr. Watson's atten- 
tion ; and the reference to that project, which the following letter 
contains, will show that the arrangements in regard to it were still 
incomplete : — 

To the Rev. Robert Young, Jamaica. 

London, Oct. 10th, 1825. 

My Dear Brother, — Your duty to write regularly to the commit- 
tee an account of your proceedings does not at all depend upon your 
hearing from us. Your letters are always read ; and you thus move 
under the committee's eye. 

We hear that you have been invited to accept ordination in the 
Church. Your sermon on Onesimus has probably led to this, It is, 
however, no great sacrifice not to have become a West India clergyman. 
You have acted well .in your mission, and have the confidence of the 
committee. I do not think they will be willing, unless health should 
demand it, that you should soon remove from Jamaica. Your heart 
has been led toward Palestine. The committee and secretaries feel 
obliged by your offer to go to that field of labour, and they will not 
lose sight of it at a future time ; but as yet their plans with respect to 
that interesting part of the world are only in a state of infancy. I 
advise you, however, to study the Arabic closely, and get on with your 
Latin. Above all, maintain simplicity of soul, — a full purpose to live 
to God every moment. 

During the autumn, Mr. Watson published the third part of his 
" Theological Institutes ;" the rapid sale of the first volume, and the 
decided approbation of competent judges, affording him the fullest 
confidence of ultimate success in his responsible and difficult under- 
taking. The part now published completes the argument on the 
Divinity of Christ ; treats of his incarnation, and of the union of 
the Divine and human natures in his person; and contains a discus- 
sion of the questions relating to the Godhead and personality of the 



LIFE OF THE SEV. EICHAED WATSON. 



305 



Holy Ghost ; and to the fall of man, and the consequent corruption of 
his nature. In regard to these subjects the author presents one of the 
distinguishing peculiarities of his mind, — absolute submission to the 
authority of Scripture. He was aware that men can know nothing of 
God as existing in three persons, nothing concerning Christ or the 
Holy Spirit, except through the medium of revelation. On these 
questions every oracle in nature is silent. Having ascertained the 
Scripture to be a revelation made by God himself, the great business 
of the writer is, to discover its meaning, and then to surrender himself 
entirely to its guidance. A professed acknowledgment of the Bible, 
accompanied by a denial of its vital and most prominent doctrines, 
because they happen to contradict preconceived opinions, he felt to be 
nothing more than disguised unbelief ; and the system defended by the 
disciples of Socinus, which degrades the Son of God to a mere man, 
and represents him in his mediatorial character as nothing more than 
a religious teacher and a martyr, he could regard in no other light 
than a particular modification of infidelity, equally dishonourable to 
God, and injurious to the spiritual interests of men. He found that 
one leading design of revelation is to exterminate idolatry, and to 
secure to God alone the religious homage of mankind. On this point 
God has declared himself to be "jealous;" his "glory will he not 
give to another ;" and the acknowledgment of him as the only object 
of prayer and praise, of supreme confidence and love, is enjoined by 
the first commandment of his law. Idolatry is so abhorrent to him, 
that those who practise it shall be for ever excluded from his pre- 
sence. " Be not deceived : neither fornicators nor idolaters, 

shall inherit the kingdom of God," 1 Cor. vi, 9. 10. And yet this 
same revelation of God, authenticated by prophecy, and by signs 
and wonders and divers miracles, gives to Christ all the titles of God ; 
ascribes to him all the essential and incommunicable attributes of the 
Divine nature ; declares him to be the Creator of the universe, the 
Governor of the world, the raiser of the dead, and the Judge of all 
mankind : and it claims for him the highest religious homage both on 
earth and in heaven. The conclusion is inevitable. Jesus Christ is 
God, in the full and absolute sense ; and as such men are every where 
bound to acknowledge and adore him. 

In this part of hi3 work, Mr. Watson also contends zealously for 
the Divine and eternal Sonship of Christ, in opposition to the theory 
that he is only to be regarded as the Son of God in respect of his 
human nature. About seven or eight years before, in his pamphlet on 
that subject, he had avowed his conviction that this question had not 
only a direct bearing upon the doctrine of our Lord's Divinity, but also 
upon the authority of the Bible ; and continued attention to this ques- 
tion had only confirmed him in these views. His former reasonings on 
this subject are greatly strengthened in the Institutes ; and the whole 
of his discussions on the person of Christ form a triumphant defence 
of those principles which have been held sacred by the Christian 
Church in all ages, and in which all orthodox believers are agreed. 
Independently of the general argument, this department of the work 
contains many valuable elucidations of particular texts ; and a con- 
siderable portion of sound and original criticism, especially on the New 
Testament. 

20 



306 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOIT. 



Having established, on a Scriptural basis, the Divinity and person- 
ality of the Holy Spirit, Mr. Watson subjoins the following beautiful 
remarks on the character and office of the Christian Comforter : — " As 
a Divine person our regards are, therefore, justly due to him as the 
object of worship and trust, of prayer and blessing ; duties to which 
we are specially called, both by the general consideration of his 
Divinity, and by that affectingly benevolent and attractive character 
under which he is presented to us in the whole Scriptures. In crea- 
tion, we see him moving upon the face of chaos, and reducing it to a 
beautiful order ; in providence, « renewing the face of the earth,' '- gar- 
nishing the heavens,' and giving 'life' to man. In grace, we behold 
him expanding the prophetic scene to the vision of the seers of the 
Old Testament, and making a perfect revelation of the doctrine of 
Christ to the apostles of the New. He ' reproves the world of sin,' 
and works secret conviction of its evil and danger in the heart. He 
is the Spirit of grace and supplication ; the softened heart, the yield- 
ing will, all heavenly desires and tendencies are from him. To the 
troubled spirits of penitent men who are led by his influence to Christ, 
and in whose hearts he has wrought faith, the Spirit hastens with the 
news of pardon, and bears witness of their sonship with their spirit. 
He aids their 'infirmities;' 'makes intercession for them;' inspires 
thoughts of consolation, and feelings of peace ; plants and perfects in 
them whatsoever things are pure, and lovely, and honest, and of good 
report ; delights in Ms own work in the renewed heart ; dwells in the 
soul as in a temple ; and, after having rendered the spirit to God, with- 
out spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, sanctified and meet for heaven y 
finishes his benevolent and glorious work by raising the bodies of 
saints in immortal life at the last day. So powerfully does 'the Spirit 
of glory and of God' claim our love, our praise, and our obedience ! 
In the forms of the Churches of Christ, in all ages, he has therefore 
been associated with the Father and the Son in equal glory and bless- 
ing ; and where such forms are not in use, this distinct recognition of 
the Spirit, so much in danger of being neglected, ought, by ministers, 
to be most carefully and constantly made, in every gratulatory act of 
devotion, that so to each person of the eternal trinity glory may equally 
be given 'in the Church throughout all ages.' Amen." 

The question of original sin Mr. Watson has treated with great 
judgment and moderation. According to him, the doctrine of Holy 
Scripture on this subject is equally removed from the bold speculations 
of those who contend for the imputation of Adam's personal guilt to 
his posterity, in the strict and proper sense of the expression ; and of 
those who maintain that mankind are either not at all affected by the 
fall of their first parent, or are merely subjected by it to affliction and 
mortality. Mr. Watson shows that the sin of Adam is imputed to 
mankind in its results and consequences ; that he was a federal head 
and representative of his race ; and that, as the effect of his fall, they 
derive from him a corrupt and sinful nature, and are made liable to 
death, and to innumerable other calamities. On these grounds he 
accounts for the death and sufferings of infants, who have not been 
guilty of any actual sin ; and for that depravity and wickedness which 
have characterized mankind in all ages and nations. 

This is a doctrine of immense importance, and affects the entire 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



307 



system of Christian theology. It was the universal sinfulness of men 
that rendered necessary an universal atonement ; and because man in 
his fallen state is "without strength," and totally depraved both in 
mind and heart, the influence of the Holy Spirit is absolutely necessary, 
in order to his renewal in righteousness and true holiness. Defective 
views of original sin lead to defective and erroneous conclusions 
respecting the extent of redemption, and the nature of the Christian 
salvation. When Mr. Wesley, therefore, was engaged in defence 
of this doctrine against the Semi-Pelagian refinements of Dr. Taylor, 
he declared that the question at issue between him and his antagonist 
was, in point of fact, whether deism or Christianity were to be pre- 
ferred. For if man were not fallen, he needed neither a Redeemer nor 
a Sanctifier ; and the Christian scheme must, of necessity, fall to the 
ground, as being inapplicable to the state of the world. Of this Mr. 
Watson was fully aware. He has therefore exhibited this momentous 
truth in a striking and impressive light, and with great force of evi- 
dence, derived from Scripture testimony, and the history and experience 
of mankind. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

State of the Mission Fund at the End of the Year 1825 — -Appeals for farther 
Exertions — Missionary Report for 1825 — Mr. Watson publishes a Tract against 
Popery — Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 1826 — Loss of the Maria 
Mail Boat, and of five Missionaries, &c — Panic of 1825-6 — Mr. Watson assists 
in opening a new Chapel in Manchester — -Letter to Dr. Ellis — Death of Joseph 
Butterworth, Esq. — Mr. Watson preaches and publishes his funeral Sermon — 
The British Senate — Abolition of Slavery — Mr. Watson is elected President of 
the Conference— Letters to Mrs. Watson- — Mr. Watson's Conduct as President — 
Letter to a young Preacher- — Mr. Watson attends a Missionary Meeting at 
Leeds — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Letter to Dr. Ellis — Mr. Watson publishes the 
fourth Part of his Theological Institutes. 

As Mr. Watson proceeded in the composition of his Theological 
Institutes, the subscribers became increasingly sensible of the import- 
ance and value of the work ; but he did not suffer it to engage his ex- 
clusive attention. The missions lay near his heart, and daily engaged 
his anxieties and prayers. At the end of the year it was found, that, 
in various parts of the kingdom, the zeal of the friends of this cause had 
been unusually on the alert ; and that more extended efforts than had 
been witnessed at any former period were made to augment the pecu- 
niary supplies. In the missionary notices, therefore, for January, 1826, 
Mr. Watson inserted the following appropriate address : — >" Among the 
circumstances of the year, which has just closed upon the efforts of 
our friends in behalf of missions throughout the connection, we feel 
bound specially to notice the extension of branch societies into the 
villages of the different circuits. In many instances this has been 
done from the beginning ; but, of late, owing to the honourable and 
enlightened zeal of many of our official friends, in different circuits, 
supported by the kind co-operation of the preachers, several circuits 
have adopted it as a principle, that both Christian duty and Christian 
privilege require that every Methodist society and congregation, in 
every village of a circuit, ought to have a regularly organized branch 



308 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOETs 



society, with its anniversary meeting, its committee, officers, and regular 
collectors. With this yiew, in the Nottingham, Newark, Doncaster ? 
and some other circuits, branch societies have been formed by the 
visitation of the preachers, travelling, and local, and other friends, who 
have devoted now and then an evening for this purpose ; and thus, 
with very little expense for travelling, the public of those retired 
places have been called together to learn the state of the heathen 
world, to praise God for the successes and progress of his Gospel? 
and to offer the aid of their Christian liberality in behalf of interests 
so important to the world, and so dear to the hearts of all who love 
our Lord Jesus in sincerity. 

" We cordially thank those who have thus formally adopted so noble 
a principle, and have so effectually acted upon it ; and we most ear- 
nestly recommend its general adoption throughout the kingdom, as a 
most effectual means of raising the annual amount of the general fund, 
so as to prevent those embarrassments which must otherwise arise 
from the late great extension of our missions, and to provide means 
for new efforts to which we are obviously called by the openings of 
Divine Providence. Nor are considerations of weight wanting to en- 
force this upon the attention of our friends every where. If the afford- 
ing of aid to this blessed work were a burden, it would be but just that 
it should be shared among all our societies and congregations, and the 
influence they can command, that in all, as the apostle speaks, there 
may be ' an equality.' But this is not the view taken of this great and 
lofty and all-inspiring charity. The high vocation of the whole Church 
is to shine as the light of the world ; nor ought any individual to be 
prevented, for want of the opportunity which is afforded by the organi- 
zation of such missionary societies, from taking his share in thus en- 
lightening the world by the diffusion of the Gospel. The knowledge, 
too, which is thus communicated on the condition of heathen nations 
to the body of pious people, living in retired parts of the country, is 
of great importance, to impress them both with deeper convictions of 
the value of the Gospel, in the light of which they walk, and with 
sentiments of gratitude to God for this inestimable benefit. That sym- 
pathy for perishing millions is thus spread, which surely ought to per- 
vade the whole Church ; and an increasing number of powerful and 
effectual prayers for the coming of the kingdom of Christ are thus 
called forth, and must bring down from heaven richer effusions of Di- 
vine influence upon the universal cause of truth and righteousness, and 
upon the labours of those who are engaged in promoting it, both at 
home and abroad. It is thus, too, that the natural spirit of selfishness, 
which is so contrary to the spirit of true Christianity, is most effectually 
subdued, and the sanctifying habit of living, not to ourselves, but to 
Him that died for us and rose again, is encouraged and matured. How 
important is it, also, to train up the young of all our congregations to this 
zeal for Christ, this universal benevolence, this public spirit ; and to 
give them a share in the grace and benefit of the work of evangelizing 
the world 1 Nor are those high interests and hopes to be overlooked 
which are excited in the bosom of the pious, by the intelligence of 
new conquests obtained by the Saviour whom they love, and the new 
honours which are thus accumulated around his adored name ; senti- 
ments the most pure, elevating, and rich, which even grace awakens 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



309 



in the spirit of a believer, and which, more than any other, connect him, 
while on earth, with the Church above. 

" To lay it down, then, as an explicit rule, that, wherever there is a 
society of Christians, great or small, in town, village, or hamlet, this 
company of lovers and friends of Christ shall be united into a branch 
missionary society, associated to spread the savour of his name, as 
they may have opportunity to the ends of the world, is what we re- 
commend to the preachers of every circuit, and the officers of every 
auxiliary society. It is easily carried into effect, by holding a series 
of evening meetings in the way practised in the circuits above alluded 
to ; and not only will the means of supporting and extending our mis- 
sions be thus greatly increased, but the most happy and important 
effects, by God's blessing, will follow upon the intelligence, the feel- 
ings, the character, and the joys of thousands of the friends of Christ, 
who now are but very partially acquainted with the operations and 
successes of missions." 

The same subject was resumed the following month. Having men- 
tioned the amount of contributions which had been raised in the course 
of the year, and which had greatly exceeded every former instance of 
liberality, Mr. Watson says : " For this increase in the fund, through 
the benevolence and zeal of the friends of missions, at home and abroad, 
the committee offer their thanks to almighty God, by Whose good and 
£ free Spirit' it has been put into the hearts of the people, to offer ' so 
willingly' for the extension of his kingdom of truth and mercy upon earth. 
The increased expenditure, arising out of the enlargement of the work 
in several important quarters^ the commencement of new missions, and 
many incidental expenses of sickness, return of missionaries, &c, has 
been met, and a pledge has been afforded of the continued and unabated 
interest of the Churches of Christ in this great department of useful- 
ness. The satisfaction with which all our friends will reflect upon 
what has been done by their exertions, and the blessed effects produced 
by them in moral influence at home, and the diffusion of ' the savour 
of the knowledge of Christ' abroad, will incite them to perseverance and 
renewed activity ; for neither the state of the fund, nor the magnitude 
of the society's missions, will allow them to think that the same exer- 
tion is no longer necessary. What has been effected hitherto in many 
important stations is chiefly the work of preparation ; encouraging, it 
is true ; fresh, and fraught with promise, as the first ripe sheaf of corn 
in the fields of Israel, presented as a ' wave offering before the Lord' 
in the temple, at once an offering of gratitude, homage, and faith ; but 
still to be followed by the wider sweeps of the sickle in the hands of 
the unwearied and joyful labourer. 

" We mentioned in our last the establishment of missionary associa- 
tions in every village of every circuit throughout the connection, as an 
object to be steadily kept in view ; and instanced some circuits in 
which this had been carried into full operation. This has led to a de- 
termination in some places, where the plan has been but imperfectly 
acted upon, to attempt to accomplish it fully without delay ; and on all 
such endeavours we doubt not but the special blessing of God, who 
never forgets what is done for his 1 name's sake,' will rest. Other 
circuits which we did not mention by name, have stated that they, as 
well as those mentioned by us last month, have largely cultivated their 



310 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



villages^ and formed associations in them. Of course we did not in- 
tend to exclude them from this just praise. In the west of Cornwall,, 
in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and several neighbouring circuits, in Man- 
chester, Leeds, London, and other circuits, this has been done ; in 
some of them perfectly, and in others to a veiy considerable extent. 
The circuits mentioned in our last we named particularly, because in 
their communications with us they had connected their efforts with the 
great general principle of attaching, in this form, every distinct society 
throughout the connection with the mission cause ; and not to under- 
value, or throw into shade, the exertions of those places whose works 
of faith and love, from their eminence in the connection, are both gene- 
rally known and appreciated. 

" We commend the whole work to our friends every where, as the 
work of our common Saviour and Lord, ' to whom be glory and domi- 
nion for ever.' " 

In full accordance with these sentiments and anticipations was the 
annual report of the Methodist Missionary Society which Mr. Watson 
published about this time. It presents a most animating view of the 
spirit of holy zeal at home, and of the progress of the work of God in 
heathen lands. 

The report states that twenty missionaries, most of whom were 
married, had been sent out in the course of the year, to different parts 
of the world. The income of the society was £45,766 Is. Id.; 
being an increase m the receipts of the year of £7,719 lis. 6d. 
The following is the conclusion of this very interesting document :— ~ 
" The committee are gratefully sensible how much of this increase 
of their funds they owe to the activity of the members of the commit- 
tees and the officers and collectors of the auxiliary and branch socie- 
ties ; to several ministers especially, whose exertions in attending and 
giving efficiency to the services of the different anniversaries are above 
all praise ; to female piety, and to juvenile energy. Where selection 
is impossible, they tender to all their unfeigned thanks, and again com- 
mit this great cause to their affectionate cares and labours. That both 
are needed, the exhausted state of the fund, notwithstanding the praise- 
worthy exertions made during the year, sufficiently shows. The most 
effectual argument they can use, is, that it is the cause of Christ. To 
seek and to save that which was lost, he came into our world, and for 
that made the oblation of his precious blood. In the accomplishment 
of the travail of his soul, he deigns to use us as his instruments, to ad- 
mit us to share the tenderness of his sympathies, and to partake the 
exultation of his triumphs. His hand of co-operating power and mercy 
is with us ; and, dark and wretched as the world still is, his kingdom 
is visibly enlarging, by his blessings upon human exertions. The seed, 
in every place, yields its produce to the hands of the reapers, and pro- 
vides, by its increase, for a sowing more copious, and a harvest more 
abundant. Wherever we turn, our work enlarges before us, — the bless- 
ed work of declaring the glory and salvation of our Redeemer. Suc- 
cess calls for renewed exertion ; and every labourer sent forth, pressed 
by the very ripeness and richness of the field, beckons others to follow 
him. A state of things exists, which a very few years ago no one 
could have anticipated ; so that far from finding it difficult to bestow 
useful exertion, we are not able, in fact, to overtake the work to which 



LIFE OY THE EEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



311 



we are invited. In our own missions alone, 4 Come over and help us,' 
is the voice from almost every quarter. After all that has been done, 
there are willing hearers, even in heathen countries, without a preach- 
er ; numbers of children anxious to be taught, but without schools ; and 
even Christian societies, now but occasionally visited, asking for con- 
stant care and superintendence ; missionaries failing in their strength, 
from excessive labours, beseeching us, not to be lightened of their por- 
tion of this sacred toil, but to be supplied with coadjutors, by whose 
aid they may proceed to the help of the destitute souls around them. 
The vineyard of the Lord lies before his labourers ; and we are thus 
called, by the force of principle, by the glow of feeling, by the power 
of pity, by the ardour of hope, by the sublime scenes and prospects 
which the mighty operations of Providence among the nations of the 
earth now spread around us, by our loyalty, and by our love to Christ, 
to be steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord; 
and the more so, as we know that our labour is not in vain in the 
Lord." 

At this period the popish controversy was somewhat warmly agitated 
in the United Kingdom. The Roman Catholics were loud and clamor- 
ous in their demands for political power ; and several Protestants, both 
in the Church and among the sects, contended that their claims ought 
to be conceded ; while others were apprehensive that this measure 
would be ultimately fatal to British liberty and independence. In 
Ireland the Romish priests were greatly alarmed for the consequences 
of that extensive circulation which the Holy Scriptures obtained; and 
in several instances they attended the meetings of Bible societies for 
the purpose of exciting disturbance. They were unhappily successful 
in not a few cases, and the Protestant speakers were compelled to flee 
for their lives. Challenges to public discussions of the points at issue 
between the Roman Catholics and Protestants were the consequence 
of these intemperate proceedings ; and immense crowds often assembled 
to hear the tenets and claims of their respective Churches openly can- 
vassed by rival disputants. The results were most satisfactory. Many 
a votary of Rome was convinced of his error, and joined the Protestant 
communities. The wily popish bishops saw " whereunto this" was 
likely "to grow," and laid their priests under an interdict in regard to 
public disputations. 

Mr. Watson's head and heart were thoroughly Protestant ; and the 
prominence thus given to the principles which produced the reformation 
afforded him the highest pleasure. His delicate health, his official 
engagements, and the important theological work which he had in hand, 
rendered him unable to devote any considerable portion of time to this 
controversy; and yet he desired to do some service to the cause of 
truth and liberty. He could not conveniently produce any original 
work against popery ; but he translated from the Latin of Episcopius 
one of the best tracts ever written in opposition to its peculiar dogmas. 
It is entitled, "The Labyrinth, or Popish Circle; being a Confutation 
of the assumed infallibility of the Church of Rome : translated from 
the Latin of Simon Episcopius, sometime Professor of Divinity in the 
University of Leyden." In a concise advertisement, Mr. Watson says, 
" The following tractate of the learned Episcopius is found in the first 
volume of his works, published in folio, at Amsterdam, in 1650 ; and 



312 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



was intended for popular use, having been first published in the Dutch 
language. In former times it produced great effect, for which it was 
admirably adapted, by confining the argument to those leading points 
of the controversy on which, in fact, all the rest depend. It penetrates 
to the citadel of the enemy, and leaves the outworks, numerous as they 
are, an ^asy prey. It is perhaps one of the best specimens of the 
dilemma, or cornuted kind of argument, which can be produced ; and 
possesses the merit of uniting brevity with a plainness which lies level 
to every capacity." 

Sufficient means were not employed to bring this excellent pamphlet 
into general notice ; and hence it has never commanded that attention 
to which it is justly entitled. The learned author proves, by an easy 
and familiar process, that the papists cannot point out the true Church 
which cannot err ; that they cannot demonstrate from the Holy Scrip- 
tures that the head of their Church cannot err ; that they cannot prove 
from the fathers, that their Church cannot err ; that they cannot prove 
this point by argument ; that the controversy respecting the succession 
is useless and endless ; and that truth is to be preferred to antiquity 
and succession. Having demonstrated that the claims of the Romish 
Church cannot be substantiated, the pious author says, " What is the 
conclusion of the whole matter? I answer, that the word of God be 
freely and fearlessly read by all men ; that the conscience of no man 
be bound to the judgment of others; that every man love his brother, 
and endeavour to instruct him by the best arguments out of the word 
of God ; and that we wait for the time in which the Lord God and our 
Saviour Jesus Christ, the only Judge of the quick and the dead, will 
pass his sentence of life and death. By these means the consciences 
of men will be preserved free, all Christians will live in amity and 
peace, and the word of God will be the only rule of the actions of 
mankind." 

The anniversary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in 1826 was 
a season of unusual solemnity. The mission cause, indeed, was in a 
state of great and growing prosperity, and the fund was liberally sup- 
ported. So far as the work of God was concerned, there was every 
thing to excite thankfulness and congratulation ; but these joyous feel- 
ings were restrained and chastened by the distressing intelligence 
which had previously arrived, that five of the society's missionaries in 
the West Indies had perished at sea, with two missionaries' wives, four 
of their children, and two servants. In reporting this calamity, Mr. 
Watson says. "We have the most painful and distressing duty imposed 
upon us, to communicate to our readers the loss at sea of several of 
our valuable and beloved missionaries, returning from the district meet- 
ing, held at St. Kitt's, in February last. To add to this heart-rending 
disaster, three of the missionaries had their wives, and two of them 
their children also with them. Of the whole party, one of the wives 
only, Mrs. Jones, was saved; the rest, consisting of five missionaries, 
two wives, and four children, with two servants, are lost. The sufferers 
are, Mr. and Mrs. White, with their three children ; Mr. and Mrs. 
Truscott, and one child ; Mr. Jones, Mr. Hillier, and Mr. Oke, all of 
the Antigua station, which has, by this mysterious and awful dispensa- 
tion of Providence, been deprived of all its missionaries ! Mrs. Hillier 
is left a widow, with five children. So heavy a stroke has not been 



LIFE CF THE REV. RICHARD WATS0X. 



313 



sustained by any modern mission ; and the committee can only bow in 
silence before the Lord of the whole earth, and mingle their own com- 
miserations with those of the friends of the deceased, and of the afflicted 
societies by whom they were so greatly beloved, and among whom 
they had successfully laboured. Most of them were among our tried, 
experienced, and most useful missionaries ; and those who were 
younger in the work were highly promising, and greatly respected by 
all ranks. The letters communicating the catastrophe are brief and 
hurried, being written on the eve of the departure of the packet, and 
with great agitation ; they leave, however, no hope that any have been 
saved, with the exception of Mrs. Jones." 

This notice was published simultaneously with the annual meeting 
of f the society ; and Mr. Butterworth, on taking the chair on that 
occasion, not being aware that his own dissolution was so near, thus 
feelingly alluded to the subject in his opening speech : — " We shall 
have to present to you scenes which will create sorrowful emotions, 
and such as call for joy and congratulation. We never before had on 
this occasion to weep over the loss (I was going to say the untimely 
deaths) of a considerable number of our missionaries. But we know 
that the Judge of all the earth must do right ; and that, as a sparrow 
cannot fall to the ground without his knowledge and permission, so we 
are quite sure that five missionaries and their families could not be 
buried in the ocean without the notice and special permission of 
almighty God. If he chose to take them to heaven through a watery 
grave, rather than by a chariot of fire, his will be done ! Our business 
is to profit by this melancholy event ; and I trust that so afflictive a 
circumstance will not be without profit to each of us. We may also 
hope that this melancholy event will excite feelings of consideration 
in the West Indies not felt before ; and that the negroes and others 
who have attended the ministry of those excellent men, now gone to 
their reward, will reflect upon their past instructions ; and perhaps God 
may thus bring good out of evil, by stirring the people up to attend with 
greater diligence to the ministry of the men who may be sent in their 
place. I trust that the destitute society in Antigua will not long be 
left without a pastor ; and that a number of young men will volunteer 
their services to fill up the ranks of those who have fallen in so sacred 
a warfare ; and thus perhaps God may increase the number of 
labourers." 

The particulars of this disaster, furnished by Mr. Hyde, the mis- 
sionary at Montserrat, arrived soon after the meeting. They are too 
long to be inserted in this place ; and having been detailed in a sepa- 
rate publication, which has been extensively read, they are generally 
known. They were first published in the missionary notices for July, 
accompanied by the following introductory remarks, written by Mr. 
Watson : — " The account of the late loss of our valuable and lamented 
brethren in the West Indies, inserted in our number for May, was 
necessarily brief and imperfect, both from the letters having been 
written immediately before the sailing of the packet, and from Mrs. 
Jones being then too little recovered to be able to give any particulars 
of the circumstances of this melancholy event. We have now received 
many particulars from Mr. Hyde, of Montserrat, who went over to 
Antigua affer the news of the loss of the mail boat had reached him, 



314 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and remained there until Mrs. Jones was sufficiently recovered to com- 
municate the painful detail. The case is in some respects a much 
more affecting one than we had anticipated; a part of the brethren were 
appointed to more lingering sufferings; but there is reason also to 
' sing of mercy,'' as well as ' of judgment ;' and our friends will have the 
satisfaction to find that those excellent men, whose loss is so deplored, 
both at home and in the West Indies, exhibited in their dangers and 
sufferings a calmness and resignation, and a zeal for the salvation of 
the seamen, their fellow sufferers, worthy of their hopes as Christians, 
and of their characters as missionaries of Jesus Christ. Perhaps, to 
give this testimony to the closing scene and final conduct of these 
servants of God, was among the reasons why, in the providence of 
God, Mrs. Jones was so singularly preserved. The impression pro- 
duced in the colonies where they were known has been very deep ; and 
we doubt not that the afflictive event will be overruled for the promotion 
of the spiritual benefit of the societies. The account is given by Mr. 
Hyde in the form of extracts from his journal ; in which form we think 
it best to preserve it, as it traces the circumstances in the order of their 
occurrence, and shows particularly that blessed and prepared frame of 
mind in which the brethren were living, and the spirit in which 
they engaged in their ministerial duties during the time they were 
detained in Montserrat, previous to their embarkation on that fatal 
voyage." 

The year 1826 will be long remembered as a season of unexampled 
commercial distress. For some years the country had enjoyed con- 
siderable prosperity, and the spirit of speculation became rampant. — 
Joint-stock companies were formed in endless variety ; and multitudes 
of people, dissatisfied with a moderate competency, and fondly antici- 
pating the speedy possession of immense wealth, engaged in tempting 
and deceitful enterprises, embarking the whole of their property, with 
the addition of a fictitious capital. The consequence was, a sudden 
and frightful reaction. Credit was generally shaken among commercial 
men ; a run upon the banks ensued ; extensive failures occurred in all 
parts of the country, and in every department of business ; the loss of 
property was incalculable ; and thousands of respectable families were 
reduced to indigence and beggary. That the funds of the Wesleyan 
connection were supported with scarcely any perceptible diminution, 
was a surprising fact ; and demonstrates the unbounded attachment of 
the societies to their institutions. The subscriptions and congrega- 
tional collections received at the anniversary of the missionary society 
in April and May amounted to more than a thousand pounds ; and 
nearly half that amount was contributed a few weeks afterward at the 
opening of a Methodist chapel in Manchester. Mr. Bunting at that 
time was stationed in the southern division of that town, where, in con- 
junction with his excellent colleagues, the Rev. Messrs. John Water- 
house and Peter M'Owan, he exercised a most efficient ministry. Two 
large chapels were built nearly at the same time, within a comparatively 
short distance of each other, in addition to one of similar dimensions 
which had been erected about six or seven years before. Mr. Watson 
lent his assistance at the opening of the first of these in the month of 
June ; and before his return to London he wrote the following letter. 
It contains a reference to the state of the times, and gives some infor- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



315 



mation respecting his health. Mr. Walton had removed from Wake- 
field to Margate, where his daughter was married to Mr. Rowe. 

To William Ellis, M. D., of Wakefield. 

Manchester, June \9th, 1826. 

My Dear Friend, — I am greatly obliged by your continued re- 
membrance, and kind invitation. I know of nothing which would give 
me greater pleasure than a day or two in the society of yourself and 
Mrs. Ellis. Your " shrubs and walks," though I doubt not they are 
very thriving and beautiful, would be but a secondary motive ; though 
my taste for nature has not, I hope, suffered by my residence in town. 
The pleasure of seeing you, and of being " somewhat filled with your 
company," is, however, one which I cannot at present command, my 
time being occupied by my engagements on my way back to London. 
The first opportunity I have, I assure you, I shall need no other in- 
ducement to renew those remembered social hours, and my unabated 
friendship. For the times, we have done well at the opening of the 
chapel. The collections were £442. 

I have no news, except that my family, through the Divine mercy, 
is well, and my health better than formerly. 

Mr. Walton was in London when I left. He has been ill, but is 
convalescent. I have had an invitation to our friends at Margate : but 
I have no time for mere visits; and to Kent I am seldom officially 
called. 

Please present my kind regards to any of my old Wakefield friends 
you may be in intercourse with. I deeply regret to hear of the trials 
of some of them. May they have a proper influence upon their minds ! 
This has been a sad year to many worthy people in almost all parts of 
our connection. 

Almost immediately after Mr. Watson's return to London, the mis- 
sionary society sustained a severe loss in the death of one of its trea- 
surers, Joseph Butterworth, Esq., a man of exemplary zeal and bene- 
volence. He was the son of a dissenting minister ; and his prospects, 
when he entered into life, were not of the most flattering and exalted 
kind. By the blessing of God, however, upon his talents and industry, 
he rose to eminence both in regard to property and influence. He was 
brought to a knowledge of himself and of his Saviour under the ministry 
of Dr. Adam Clarke, to whom he was related by marriage ; and by the 
same means he was introduced into the Wesleyan connection. His 
piety was simple and unostentatious ; and for many years he was the 
leader of a class, consisting mostly of young men, to many of whom he 
was rendered a means of great spiritual benefit. His principles and 
spirit were eminently catholic ; and perhaps no man of his age pos- 
sessed the confidence and affection of a greater number of good people 
of every denomination. To the poor his liberality was unbounded; and 
many an honest and industrious artisan and mechanic did he counsel in 
perplexity, relieve in distress, and supply with the means of establish- 
ing himself in business. Twice he was elected as a member of par- 
liament ; once for his native city of Coventry, and once for Dover. — 
In the senate he was independent, the undeviating friend of religious 
liberty, and the advocate of missions and of public morals and order. 



316 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



He was connected with nearly all the great religious and philanthropic 
institutions of the age, and took an active part in their management, 
The peculiarities of his character admirably fitted him for the office of 
treasurer to the Wesleyan Missionary Society. For not only did he 
possess a large share of the public confidence ; but his liberality and 
holy ardour, his energy and enterprise, specially qualified him to assist 
in directing an institution which has extended its operations to every 
quarter of the globe, and has been honoured by God with pre-eminent 
success. Mr. Butterworth was not a man to be satisfied with low and 
subordinate aims ; nor was he daunted by opposition and difficulties. — 
His generous mind sympathized with the wants of universal man ; and 
his love to the human race, and zeal for the Saviour's glory, prompted 
him to urge forward his less ardent colleagues in their career of use- 
fulness, and to embrace every providential opening to extend the light 
and salvation of the Gospel to regions previously un visited by the mes- 
sengers of truth. After attending a contested election at Dover, in 
which he was an unsuccessful candidate, he returned home in a state 
of great exhaustion, and, as he stated to a friend, with a pure and un- 
troubled conscience. His health, which for a considerable time had 
been delicate, entirely failed ; and in a few days he died, in the faith 
and hope of the Gospel. His remains were interred under the City- 
Road chapel ; and an elegant monument to his memory ornaments 
that house of prayer, of which he was a trustee. His epitaph, written 
with great spirit, and embracing the principal points of his character 
and personal history, was the composition of Dr. Adam Clarke. 

At the request of Mr. Butterworth's executors Mr. Watson attended 
the funeral of this eminent man, and improved the event of his decease 
by a sermon which he preached at the Wesleyan chapel in Great 
Queen-street ; the place of worship which Mr. Butterworth was ac- 
customed to attend. This discourse was afterward published under the 
following title : — " A Sermon on the Death of Joseph Butterworth, 
Esq., late M. P. for Dover : preached at Great Queen-street Chapel, 
on Sunday, July 9th, 1826." Mr. Butterworth was no ordinary man ; 
and the sermon is almost entirely occupied in the developement of his 
character. The text, which is Gal. i, 24, "And they glorified God in 
me," is used merely as a motto, and as suggesting a few introductory 
observations. The discourse was prepared with a reference to publi- 
cation, and was read by Mr. Watson from the pulpit, to a large and 
respectable congregation. At the conclusion of the service he remarked 
to a friend, that the plan which he had been led to adopt was not "the 
most excellent way" in cases of this nature ; and that it would have 
been more congenial with his own feelings, and more conducive to the 
edification of the people, had he followed the general usages of the 
Methodist body, by preaching extempore, and connecting his account 
of the deceased with a discourse on some appropriate branch of 
evangelical truth. The sermon was immediately committed to the 
press, and had an extensive circulation. 

This is a truly eloquent publication, and contains many passages 
of great power and beauty ; but its great excellence arises from the 
important principles, on the subject of religion and morals, which it so 
fearlessly avows and so ably defends. No man had a higher regard 
for the British senate than Mr. Watson ; yet as a Christian he could 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



317 



not be blind to the evils which have been tolerated there. "How 
much every public man," says he, " is liable to misrepresentation and 
unfounded censure we all know. This is a tax he must pay, in the 
present state of society, whatever his character may be, good or bad; 
whether his motives be patriotic or selfish. But the truly Christian 
patriot will not escape so well as others ; for with all the hopes we 
may entertain of the advance of religious influence in our country, 
(and we have great reason to glorify God on this behalf,) we are not 
arrived at that state when the principles and claims of the Christianity 
of the Scriptures can be fully urged and advocated in the high places 
of society, and the seats of legislation, without exposing the men who 
fearlessly place themselves on this lofty ground, to a more than com- 
mon share of rebuke. And yet we applaud our civil institutions, and 
with reason ; but they are the results of a strict regard to the princi- 
ples and spirit of our religion among our ancestors, which in these 
times would entitle their Very founders, whom we profess to hold in 
admiration, to the sneering appellation of 4 saints,' and the contempt- 
uous badge of ' fanatics.' Had not the spirit as well as the name 
of religion acquired a deep hold upon the hearts and consciences of 
many of our ancient statesmen, they would not have struggled with so 
quenchless a heroism for those religious liberties on which mainly is 
built and secured the fortress of our civil freedom. And yet the 
infidelity or heartless Christianity of the day shall affect to turn with 
contempt upon those who would excite the same principles into 
activity, and who act upon them with the same serious conviction of 
their truth. 4 Ye hypocrites, ye build the tombs of the prophets; and 
yet stone them that are sent unto you,' in the same spirit, and with the 
same commission. 

"We may indeed look with gratitude, and even with admiration, 
upon the legislature of our country. It embodies in it more of honour, 
of integrity, of public spirit, of practical wisdom, than any body of 
similar functions in the world ; or perhaps, taking its history from the 
beginning, than any other that ever existed ; and it comprehends men 
of a high and truly Christian character : but the influence of Christianity 
upon it as a whole is to be considered rather as reflex than direct ; 
rather received from the country, than emanating from itself. We 
dare not compromise truth so far as not to allow that it is in many 
respects far below its just standard, as the legislature of a nation pro- 
fessing the religion of the Bible. Who shall rise up in his place 
there, for instance, to propose to strengthen the laws against those 
fashionable murders called duels, without hearing them defended on 
principles which scarcely an enlightened heathen would tolerate ? or 
to propose a stricter enforcement of the Sabbath of the Lord, without 
being branded as a Puritan ? or to suppress our barbarous and brutal- 
izing gladiatorial spectacles, without hearing them advocated as 
necessary to promote the courage and the character of a Christian 
populace ? or to plead the rights of animals to protection from cruelty, 
without being met by indifference or contempt 1 And, to go to higher 
and graver subjects, can we forget the long and difficult struggle, even 
in a British legislature, which it cost to abolish the traffic in slaves ; 
and the insults heaped upon the honoured men who at last achieved 
that victory of humanity and principle ? With what lingering and 



318 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



obstructed steps does the case of the colonial slave still drag itself 
onward into notice and advocacy ! Grant that this great cause makes 
progress ; yet is it not humbling, deeply humbling, to us, that we, whose 
feet have been so 'swift to shed blood,' should be so slow to show 
mercy ? We might enlarge the instances, but it is unnecessary. — 
I have adverted to these topics, not to feed faction, — for under any form 
which politicians may give to the legislature of a country, it must 
always be the epitome and the reflecting mirror of the country's own 
moral state, — but to remind you, that he who applies himself most 
diligently to infuse moral health into society is the highest patriot ; 
and that, even in this age and country, the man who engages in public 
affairs avowedly on Christian principles must stand prepared to endure 
reproach for their sake." 

On the death of Mr. Butterworth, his friend Lancelot Haslope, 
Esq., was requested to accept the office of treasurer to the Wesley an 
Missionary Society ; an office for which he was well qualified by his 
Christian zeal and liberality, and his sound judgment and discretion. — 
The institution owes much to his fidelity, and unwearied attention to 
its interests. 

The conference of 1826 was held in Liverpool. It commenced on 
the 26th of July ; and on the first morning of its assembling Mr. Wat- 
son received, in his election to the office of president, a substantial 
proof of the confidence and esteem of his brethren. He had justly 
merited that distinction by the valuable and important services which 
he had rendered to the body ; and the honour was conferred upon him 
with great unanimity, and with the most cordial affection. Every 
one seemed to feel a thrill of gratification when he took possession of 
the chair, and delivered a short address, remarkable for its modesty 
and propriety. Through the whole conference his mind appeared to 
be under a special Divine influence ; and his official conduct presented 
a remarkable admixture of Christian dignity and brotherly kindness. — ■ 
It may be proper to state, that the conference regularly holds three 
sittings every day, and often a fourth when it is occupied by an unu- 
sual press of business; that each of these sittings is begun and ended 
with prayer ; and that the brethren who engage in these acts of devo- 
tion generally commend to the Divine blessing the president and other 
officers, upon whom the labour and care of business more immediately 
rest. Mr. Watson remarked in conversation, that so far as he was 
concerned, those prayers appeared to be answered ; and that improved 
health, and a hallowed cheerfulness and recollection of spirit, v/ere the 
happy result. " It seems," said he to the writer of this narrative, 
" thai I am benefited by those good prayers which are daily offered 
up by the brethren in my behalf." That there might be neither con- 
fusion nor delay in regard to the singing, with which prayer in the 
conference is always connected, he requested the Rev. William Hill, 
who was an adept in music, to lead the tunes ; and the devotions of 
the conference were remarkable for their spirituality, and the gracious 
influence by which they were accompanied. In one instance it was 
his painful duty to administer censure ; and the impression produced 
by the force of his remarks upon the aggravations and consequences 
of sin in a minister of the Gospel, can scarcely ever be effaced from 
the minds of those who witnessed the impressive scene. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



319 



After his election to the president's chair, he addressed the follow- 
ing letters to Mrs. Watson : — ■ 

Liverpool, Wednesday. 

My Dearest Mary, — This morning the honour I sought not was 
laid upon me, — that of president. May I have health and grace to 
discharge its duties to the satisfaction of the brethren ! It is a great 
trial to the feelings for the first day or two, you may be sure ; but the 
election was honourable. This mark of the confidence of the preach- 
ers gives me support. 

Give my love to the dear children. I cannot write much, as all 
my time will be occupied ; but I am ever 

Yours most truly and affectionately. 

Liverpool, Thursday. 
My Dearest Mary,— The pressure of my office, morning, noon, 
and night, has prevented me from writing again ; and now I write 
amidst calls on the right hand, left, and centre, "Mr. President;" 
" Mr. President ;" " I wish to say ;" and, " I beg to observe," &c. — 
All I can say is, that I fear we shall not conclude the conference 
very soon. I thank God, that, in the midst of great heat, fatigue, and 
long hours, I have been kept in tolerable health. 

With love to Mary and Tom, in haste. 

Mr. Watson's sermon before the conference was delivered on the 
Sunday evening, in the Brunswick chapel, and was one of his hap- 
piest efforts. It was founded upon Dan. xii, 13, "But go thou thy 
way till the end be : for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end 
of the days ;" and had a special reference to the preachers who 
had departed this life in the course of the year, twenty-four in num- 
ber. " The end of the days" he described as the end of time, when 
every faithful servant of the Lord shall stand in his own lot or inhe- 
ritance. His remarks upon the subject of immortality, viewed in 
connection with the present probationary state of men, and future 
retribution, were particularly striking. Having spoken, in his own 
inimitable manner, of the end of time, and the dissolution of the uni- 
verse, he described the soul of man as " reposing upon its own immor- 
tality ;" and exclaimed, " Why do we not reverence ourselves more, 
and live in a manner becoming our exalted hopes, when we are 
assured by the testimony of the living God, that we shall not only 
survive the wreck of matter, but retain our conscious being through 
everlasting ages ?" The application of this subject to his brethren in 
the ministry supplied topics of admonition, of the most stirring and 
influential kind. The preacher seemed scarcely less than a messen- 
ger from the world of spirits, sent to warn all present of what awaited 
them in a future state ; and especially to remind those who were 
entrusted with the care of immortal souls, of their fearful responsi- 
bility, and the consequent necessity of vigilance and fidelity : that 
when, like Daniel, they should be dismissed from their work, they 
might receive a great and everlasting reward. The conference, by a 
unanimous vote, requested him to publish this sermon ; but he could 
not be prevailed upon to comply with their wishes. 

The beginning and conclusion of every conference are usually 



320 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



seasons of peculiar solemnity. When the preachers meet after an 
interval of twelve months, the places of some beloved and venerated 
men, who had long been recognized in those annual assemblies are 
generally found to be empty. The ravages which have been made 
by death often awaken the most serious and tender emotions ; and the 
startling inquiry comes with power to many a heart, 

" Who next shall be summon'd away, 
My merciful God, is it I ?" 

When the last vote of the conference has been passed, and the journal 
is signed by the president and secretary, the preachers, the great body 
of whom are perfectly one in affection and judgment, prepare to se- 
parate, in the certain anticipation of never all meeting again till they 
appear before the Judge of quick and dead. After receiving the 
Lord's Supper together, and commending each other to God in earnest 
prayer, they depart to their several scenes of labour, often with tears, 
and always with mutual benedictions, and in the earnest hope of meet, 
ing in a world where 

" Adieus and farewells are a sound unknown." 

At the conclusion of the conference in Liverpool Mr. Watson prayed 
with great enlargement and fervour, and at considerable length. He 
prayed for the preservation of the preachers in their several journey- 
ings ; for the continuance of their health and lives ; the success of their 
ministry through the year ; the general prosperity of the work of God ; 
the peace and harmony of the societies ; and the conversion to the faith 
of Christ of "a great multitude" of people in all parts of the land. The 
missionaries, "separated from their brethren," and labouring in different 
parts of the heathen world, and in the midst of great discouragements 
and trials, were particularly remembered, and commended to the 
blessing and merciful protection of GoJ. There was One subject in 
this prayer which seemed to rest with peculiar weight upon Mr, Wat- 
son's mind, and to which he gave considerable prominence. It was 
the case of the preachers who at that time had become supernumera- 
ries. Several aged men, who had long borne the burden and heat of 
the day, and been accustomed to active service in various parts of the 
connection, were compelled by infirmities to retire from the labours 
of their itinerant ministry, and become stationary. With these vene- 
rable servants of Christ he appeared deeply to sympathize. Their 
circumstances were now greatly altered, and they were liable to strong 
and distressing temptations. In some instances they were likely to 
be straitened in their income, and means of subsistence ; and in every 
case, to retire into comparative obscurity. They would, therefore, 
be in danger of considering themselves slighted, and of yielding to a 
querulous disposition. From this he prayed that they might be pre- 
served ; that the evening of life with them might be calm and tranquil ; 
their usefulness continued ; and that their lives of pious and honour- 
able toil might be crowned with a peaceful end, and a glorious 
reward. The deep feeling which he manifested in this part of his 
prayer was admirably characteristic of the affection and respect with 
which he was accustomed to regard aged Christians, and especially 
aged ministers, and reflected the highest honour upon his principles 
and temper. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



321 



During the conference he lodged at the house of his faithful and 
tried friends, Mr. and Mrs. Kaye ; where many of his brethren met 
him, and enjoyed his conversation, which was bland, instructive, and 
devout. 

As the president of the conference, it was Mr. Watson's duty through 
the year to supply, from the preachers who were on the list of reserve, 
any vacancies that might occur in the different circuits, by death, sick- 
ness, or other causes. He felt the responsibility of his situation ; and 
in this, as well as in every other part of # his duty, he was careful to 
serve the connection in the best manner. In appointing young men to 
different circuits, he availed himself of the opportunity, to suggest to 
them advices which were calculated to be of essential service to them 
in future life. One of his letters, addressed to a promising young man, 
is subjoined as a specimen of his spirit and manner. It is laconic, 
but important. 



My Dear Sir,— You will be kind enough to proceed to assist Mr. 

• as soon after the 24th instant as possible, so as to be there by 

Sunday the 27th. As your expenses will be paid by a sick preacher, 
you will see the propriety of travelling as frugally as possible ; and in 
entering upon this work, give yourself wholly to it, and to the Lord. 
Be a diligent student of the Scriptures, and of the theology of the 



During the year of his presidency Mr. Watson still retained his 
connection with the Wesleyan Missionary Society, though the duties 
of the secretaryship ostensibly devolved upon other men; and in the 
month of October, he repaired to Leeds, to assist at the anniversary of 
the auxiliary society for that district. His sermons and speeches 
produced their usual impression, though his health had again begun 
to fail, and he was in a very languid state. Before he left Leeds he 
addressed the following letter to Mrs. Watson : — 

Wednesday. 

My Dearest Mary, — I bore the journey pretty well ; but the 
affection in my chest continued ; and preaching on Sunday, and both 
preaching and speaking on Monday, in this immense chapel, quite 
laid me up ; so that I have been in the house all to-day and yesterday. 
I am, however, thank God, so much better as to be able to proceed to 
Manchester to-morrow ; though I fear I shall keep the affection in my 
chest some days longer. However, I trust in God. I have been 
most kindly nursed at Mr. Scarth's. 

I have purchased as much cloth as will make you and Mary each a 
cloak; and I hope you will think I have made a good bargain. I 
trust Mary and Tom are diligently improving their time. Give my 
love to both. I am greatly exhausted, and long for home. 

His friend, Dr. Ellis, of Wakefield, advised him to rest for some 
days ; and invited him to his own residence for that purpose. But he 
had engaged to preach at the opening of a large new chapel at Sal- 



London, Aug. \Qth, 1826. 




/hich some affect ) and aim at 
^Remember thafyour business 



21 



322 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



ford, and he was unwilling to disappoint the hopes of his friends in that 
place. He fulfilled his engagement in the best manner he was able ; 
and then his strength entirely failed ; so that he was unable, for some 
time, to bear the journey home to London. Under these circum- 
stances he addressed the subjoined letter 

To William Ellis, M. D., of Wakefield. 

Manchester, Oct, 14$, 1826. 

My Dear Friend, — You predicted right, that I should be laid up. 
I, however, made an effort to open the chapel at Salford, and am not 
materially worse, though I have retarded the efficacy of the means 
used at Leeds for throwing off my cold. 

I am greatly obliged by your kindness and invitation; and had I 
not felt it to be an imperative duty to proceed to Salford, I should have 
availed myself of it. Whether I shall reach you on this journey, or 
not, is uncertain ; beeause I am not yet again in travelling trim ; but 
if I can find the time to go home by Wakefield, after the 22d, I will 
do so; and I assure you that it will be to me a great pleasure to enjoy 
again a social hour with you and Mrs. Ellis. Many painful changes 
have, however, I fear, taken place in Wakefield, even since I was last 
there. 

Such is earth ; and happiest they who have a hold, fast and sup- 
porting, on that which never fails human trust, and transcends, nevei 
sinks below the measure of our hope ! 

My best regards to Mrs. Ellis, and to your son. 

Under all his bodily infirmities Mr. Watson's mind retained its acti- 
vity and vigour ; and at the end of the present year he published the 
fourth part of his Theological Institutes, which completed the second 
volume of that work. He had already established, upon the basis of 
Scripture authority, the depravity, helplessness, and guilt of the human 
race ; and he here proceeds to exhibit the provision which has been 
graciously made for their salvation. If man is guilty, he needs justifi- 
cation ; and how a sinner can be justified in the sight of God, consist- 
ently with the claims of law, and the Divine attribute of infinite justice, 
is a question which human wisdom has never been able to solve. If 
in every instance he can be justified on the ground of mere mercy, the 
authority of law is at an end, and the sanctions of law are an idle 
dream. The same objection lies against the notion, that sinners can 
be justified by mere penitence. That God is just, and that it is a fear- 
ful thing to fall into his hands, is not only manifest from the denun- 
ciations of Holy Scripture, but from the terrible calamities which have 
been inflicted upon mankind in every age, and from which they have 
been unable to escape. "How, then, can" sinful " man be justified 
with God?" One great design of revelation is to answer this most 
momentous of all inquiries, by presenting to the view and confidence of 
mankind the atonement of Christ in all its efficacy and value. Into 
the nature of that atonement Mr. Watson carefully inquires ; and he 
iias brought out the evidence which the Holy Scriptures contain in 
favour of this vital article of the Christian faith, in a manner the most 
striking and conclusive, and refutes the objections which modern skep- 
ticism has urged against it. In the prosecution of his argument he 



LIFE OF THE REV. KICHARD WATSON. 



323 



endeavours, in the first place, to ascertain the principles of God's moral 
government, as laid down by himself in the Scriptures ; and by this 
means he proves the necessity of the atonement, as a demonstration of 
the justice of God. He next shows that the death of Christ was propi- 
tiatory ; and that both the sacrifices of the law, and the sacrifices of the 
patriarchal times, are to be regarded as types of the sacrificial death 
of Christ, and confirm this view of the subject. Many important dis- 
quisitions are introduced in connection with the main argument, on 
the origin of sacrifices, and other collateral subjects, in which great 
powers of reasoning are displayed, and much valuable criticism is 
embodied. 

Having established the doctrine of atonement for sin by the death 
of Christ, Mr. Watson proceeds to consider the benefits which result 
from that atonement ; particularly justification and adoption ; with the 
nature of that inward witness to his adoption which the Holy Spirit 
vouchsafes to the believer. Into the question of justification, and that 
of the witness of the Spirit, he enters at considerable length, and with 
great force of argument. His views of justification were substantially 
those of John Goodwin, Mr. Wesley, and other divines of the same 
school ; and he strenuously opposes the Antinomian theory of justifi- 
cation by the imputation of Christ's personal righteousness ; and the 
scheme of Bishop Bull, that sinners are justified before God by faith 
and works, or by faith considered as the root and principle of evangeli- 
cal obedience. The witness of the Spirit, he contends, is direct and 
immediate ; and confirms this view of the subject by the combined tes- 
timony of several theological writers of the highest authority. 

Pursuing the doctrine of atonement through its practical conse- 
quences, Mr. Watson connects the death of Christ with the entire pro- 
cess of human salvation. It is through this medium that the preventing 
grace of God, which waiteth not for the call of man, and all the means 
of religious instruction and salvation, are vouchsafed. The ungodly 
are justified "through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus;" by the 
same means they " receive the adoption of sons," and " the promise of 
the Spirit through faith." The intercession of our High Priest is 
founded upon his meritorious sacrifice ; this is the means of all access 
to God in acts of religious worship ; and " eternal life" itself " is the 
gift of God through our Lord Jesus Christ" 



CHAPTER XX. 

Missionary Report for 1826 — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Mr. Watson's Visit to 
Scotland — Letter to Mrs. Watson from Glasgow — Mr. Watson visits Cornwall 
and Ireland — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Attends the Conference in Manchester in 
1827 — Letters to Mrs. Watson — Delivers an Address to the Young- Preachers— 
The most useful kind of Preaching — Mr. Watson's Appointment to Manchester 
— Private Studies — Ministry — Conduct as a Superintendent and Christian Pas- 
tor — Sermon against a Musical Festival — Personal Character — Attention to his 
Circuit. 

Early in the year 1827 the annual report of the Wesleyan Mis- 
sionary Society, which was drawn up by Mr. Watson, was published 
for the benefit of the subscribers. It announced a slight defalcation in 



324 



LIFE OF THE REV. KICHAEB WATSON. 



the funds, in consequence of the deep commercial distress in which 
the country was then plunged ; but its details were, in other respects, 
calculated to call forth expressions of gratitude, and to inspire the most 
animating hopes. The following facts will give some idea of the ex- 
tent of the society's operations : — 

" The total number of principal mission stations in different parts of 
the world is one hundred and thirty -seven ; and the number of mission- 
aries employed, upward of one hundred and eighty, exclusive of cate- 
chists, &c. The number of members in our foreign societies is thirty- 
two thousand nine hundred and sixty ; of whom twenty-six thousand 
two hundred and eighty-three are negroes and people of colour in the 
West India colonies. The aggregate number of children in the mis- 
sion schools cannot be stated with accuracy. Since a former sheet 
was printed, the school report for Ceylon and Continental India has 
arrived, which states the number of children, at present in the schools, 
to be four thousand one hundred and thirteen. Upward of five thou- 
sand children are stated, in the reports, to be taught in regular schools 
in the West Indies ; but as to several schools in some of the islands, 
the number of scholars is not given ; and in all the stations a very con- 
siderable number of children are instructed catechetically, by the mis- 
sionaries who are not in schools. The advance of school instruction 
in these colonies is exceedingly pleasing and hopeful, and especially 
considering the numerous difficulties with which these institutions have 
there to contend. They are all for the most part very recent, but their 
number and moral influence afford the strongest motives to support and 
extend them. Upon the negro population of the West Indies they 
must ultimately make, in conjunction with increased religious endea- 
vours, a most beneficial impression. 

" The returns of numbers from the schools in New South Wales, 
South Africa, and British America, are also imperfect. The number 
of scholars actually reported in the mission schools generally is upward 
of ten thousand ; to which from one thousand five hundred to two thou- 
sand may perhaps be added, as the number not reported." 

The report states that no less than thirty missionaries, most of whom 
were married, had been sent out in the course of the year. 

The income of the society for the year was £45,380 17s. 2d. Aftei 
making this statement, the report concludes in the following eloquent 
and pious strain : — 

" The committee cannot but make this report of the amount of the 
contributions of the year, with the deepest feelings of gratitude. That 
in a year of unexampled pressure upon the interests of the country, 
and of widely extended distress, the amount should have fallen short 
of that of the last year by only a few hundred pounds, has certainly 
most pleasingly disappointed the anticipations of the committee. The 
satisfaction is heightened by recollecting that the receipts of the year 
preceding had been greatly advanced, so that the contributions of the 
present year, distressful as it has been, have exceeded any former, the 
year 1825 only excepted, by several thousand pounds. Nothing can 
more satisfactorily mark the strength of that interest which has been 
excited throughout our country, in the great and holy enterprises and 
hopes of the missionary cause ; and no circumstance can afford a 
stronger pledge that, when prosperity shall again be shed upon our 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



825 



country by Him on whom all our blessings depend, it will, by no in- 
considerable portion of our fellow countrymen, be hallowed by renew- 
ed efforts to evangelize the world, and to diffuse the glory of his name. 
The committee are happy to remark, that in those places where the 
public distress has been less felt, exertions have been made during the 
year to increase the proceeds of their auxiliary societies, as if in pru- 
dent anticipation that many of their brethren in other districts, while 
they retained the will, would lack the ability, to equal their former 
liberality in behalf of a perishing world ; and to the praiseworthy ex- 
ertions of these less suffering parts of the country, the present very 
satisfactory report of the receipts is owing. In several even of the 
distressed districts, the committee mention it to the honour of the libe- 
rality of the people, and the activity of the collectors and officers of 
the societies, that the deficiencies have been but small, and that they 
have been large only where the population has been, to a very great, 
extent, and for a long period, thrown entirely out of employment. 

"In conclusion, the committee take the liberty to call the attention 
of the society, not only to that which has been accomplished by this 
and other similar societies, but to that which remains to be effected ; 
and especially to those still destitute myriads of our fellow creatures, 
whom colonization and commerce have brought within the reach of our 
endeavours, and crowded around or brought within the wide-spread 
borders of the British empire. There is, doubtless, great reason to 
exult in the monuments of success, and in the trophies of conquest, 
which Christian missions have, in these later times, and especially 
within the last half century, erected in so many lands ; — in the break- 
ings of those dark clouds which for ages have overhung the sister 
kingdom, and through which the beams of heavenly truth at length 
begin to pour their vital radiance upon a people whose hearts are ex- 
panding to receive them ; — in the rekindling of those lamps of evan- 
gelical truth in the Protestant Churches of the continent which have 
been so long extinguished, and the stirrings of the once mighty spirit 
of the reformation, so long rocked to slumber by a false and insidious 
philosophy ;— in the visitation of the regions of slavery and degradation 
by the commiserations, the consolations, and the better hopes of Chris- 
tianity ;— in the introduction of our Divine religion into the regions of 
degraded Africa, where she has led up in her train, agriculture, and 
erts, and laws, and literally converted < the desert into a fruitful field,' 
end Hottentot kraals into Christian villages, with their schools of learn- 
ing, and their humble but consecrated temples of worship ;— in the 
incipient triumphs of the mild and merciful spirit of the Gospel, over 
the rude and sanguinary habits of the savages of the South Seas ; — in 
the impression made upon the closely-compacted idolatry, and the - 
obstacle of caste in India. Nevertheless it is yet true, awfully and 
emphatically true, that 'the world lieth in wickedness;' for such is the 
vastness of that majority which is still under the dominion of error, 
superstition, and vice, as almost to annihilate in our consideration the 
comparatively few, who, by the hand of mercy, have been rescued 
from the gulf which has drawn down the millions of past ages below . 
the reach of hope ; and which still whirls within its deepening eddies 
the millions of the present, to rescue whom no helping hand is near. 
Our grateful exultation is not forbidden ; for this is for the honour of 



326 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



our Saviour, the Author of all the good which has been effected, and 
the oniy object on whom hope, as to the future, can rest : but with this 
joy let us mingle the deepest sympathies, and yield up our hearts to 
more tender and stirring anxieties. The case of an alienated, a perish- 
ing world, is under our eye, and we cannot avoid seeing it. Our colonies 
carry us to the scene ; our commerce wafts us to it ; our enterprising 
travellers expand it before us, in its length and breadth of wretchedness ; 
and, what is more, the empire of our country opens the high road to 
the march of our practical compassion, and thus, by giving us the 
« opportunity' to ' do good,' literally, to almost < all men,' renders that 
the high vocation of British Christians, and binds it upon us as one of 
our most solemn duties. This duty has been largely recognized and 
acted upon ; but there remain many hearts among the professed Chris- 
tians of this country, still insensible to the obligation ; hearts which 
never thrilled with these sacred sympathies, and never glowed with the 
sublime anticipation of the universal reign of our adored Saviour. 
Greatly as our missionary exertions are outrunning the means, liberal 
as they are, which are provided for their support, it might be compara- 
tively hopeless to expect, from the majority of our friends, that their 
contributions should be greatly increased ; and the temporary pressure 
of the times may, in some degree, affect the receipts of the next year : 
but there are large and unexplored resources around us ; and he who, 
by his arguments, his example, and the activity with which he spreads 
those publications which bring the real condition of the w T orld. and the 
cheering progress of salvation among the heathen, under the notice of 
the public, wins another heart to embrace this sacred cause, at once 
opens to its affections new and sanctifying interests, and secures addi- 
tional aid in promotion of its glorious designs. So long as this is felt 
to be a sacred duty, our resources cannot diminish, and will surmount 
the temporary shocks of national adversity itself. We shall then see 
bands of holy men in greater number and frequency leave our shores, 
to enterprise labours for Christ, and the souls of men, more arduous, 
more lofty, and more distant ; — we shall trace them, as they push their 
unstained and noiseless conquests deeper and wider into the yet im- 
penetrated empires of superstition and idolatry, into the central regions 
of Africa, now for the first time opening to the distant view of Chris- 
tendom, — to those seats of eternal ice and regions of storm, which, as 
they witnessed the unshrinking courage of the British mariner, shall 
be braved as nobly by the breast of the British missionary, — into those 
yet unpenetrated living masses of immortal men which thicken in the 
teeming countries of the east, where superstition first began to wield 
her fearful sceptre, and where it shall fall powerless and shivered from 
her hand amidst the shouts of liberated millions. While we live on 
earth, if we are faithful to our high vocation, we shall pursue these 
hallowed triumphs ; and we shall leave this work in unimpaired energy, 
to hasten on that result which shall stamp the seal of eternal truth upon 
every jot and tittle of the sacred volume ; to brighten the splendour of 
the prophetic page into still more glorious history, and to fulfil » that 
mystery of God,' that consummation over which earth with all her 
tongues, and heaven with all her choirs beatified, shall roll the trium- 
phant notes and the lofty swell of the final anthem, — ' Hallelujah, 
for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.' " 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



327 



The conference of 1826 appointed Mr. Watson with the Rev. Messrs. 
Jabez Bunting, George Marsden, and Robert Newton, a committee, to 
prepare a plan for the more efficient management of the Sunday schools 
belonging to the connection. It was felt that those valuable institutions 
ought to be every where regarded as strictly religious in their character; 
and that they should be carried on under the more immediate direction 
and control of the Church. The admirable plan which they formed, 
and the principles upon which it was founded, were laid before the 
conference of 1827, and cordially adopted by that body. The com- 
mittee met in Manchester ; and on Mr. Watson's arrival at the house 
of James Heald, Esq., near Stockport, he addressed the following letter 
to Mrs. Watson : — 

Pan^s Wood, Saturday. 

My Dearest Mary, — I arrived here yesterday ; and, by God's 
blessing, am not the worse for my journey ; although I have been 
troubled with a succession of colds. They have troubled, but not 
injured me ; and if I get through as well, I shall be thankful. The 
weather is, however, changeable and cold. I was starved almost to 
stiffness in the coach yesterday, in passing over the Derbyshire hills. 
They were all covered deep with snow ; and we were obliged to have 
six horses to drag us along. 

My journey has been as follows : — Friday, Saturday, Sunday, and 
Monday, I spent at Melton. I had two nieces of the duke of Rutland 
to hear me twiee, who sent to beg an outline of my cherubim sermon. 

On Monday I had a thorough religious gossip ; breakfasted with a 
party at one house ; dined at another ; took tea at another ; supped at 
a fourth. It was a terrible hard day, both as to eating and talking. — 
On Tuesday night I came to Derby ; Wednesday, Ashbourne ; Thurs- 
day, Derby again ; where I saw many old friends, and spent another 
pleasant day. 

This is all my news hitherto. I shall, all being well, remain at 
Stockport till Tuesday morning ; then visit Manchester and Liverpool ; 
but whether I shall get home before Sunday, the 28th, I cannot say. 
You know, however, that the sooner I see you, the happier I shall be. 

Love to Mary and Tom, who, I hope, are diligent in the improve- 
ment of time. May they both earnestly choose that good part which 
shall not be taken away from them ! There is a blessed work among 
young people in all the places I have visited, which makes me long the 
more for their becoming decided. They have my daily prayers. 

In the summer of 1827 Mr. Watson visited Edinburgh, attended by 
his friend Mr. Bunting, according to the arrangement of conference, to 
meet the preachers stationed in Scotland. On his arrival in Glasgow 
he wrote as follows to Mrs. Watson : — 

Glasgow, May 19th, 1827. 
My Dearest Mary,— Through the Divine goodness, I reached this 
place in safety ; and here I am among " the blue bonnets over the 
border." 

At Liverpool I found all as usual. On Wednesday morning, em- 
barked on board the Majestic steam packet. Wind brisk ; — few pas- 
sengers ;— had a fine sail to the Isle of Man ; — put some passengers 



328 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



ashore in boats in a heavy swell ; — started off, running along the island- 
mountainous and barren ; — wind freshened, and plenty of tossing ; — - 
qualmish, but not sick ; — made a good dinner and tea ; — turned into my 
berth for the night, about ten o'clock ; — vessel rolling finely ; — rocked 
as in a cradle ; — timbers ereaking, and waves dashing on the sides — 
afraid of being rolled out on the floor, which prevented sleep ; — went 
on deck at midnight ; — blowing a gale ; — dark ; — slunk down again ; — * 
slept till five ; — got up ; — went on deck ; — just passing a high rocky 
island in the sea, and the Scottish coast in sight ; — stormy and rainy ; 
— dozed on a sofa in the cabin till eight ; — at nine breakfasted ; — re- 
freshed ; — wind abated, and the motion of the vessel allowed us to walk 
the deck ; — entered the Frith of Clyde ; — noble scenery on each hand ; 
the isles of Arran and Bute ; — the western highland mountains on the 
left ; — the lowland country on the right ; — all the way up the Clyde, 
for fifty miles, very varied, often picturesque, sometimes sublime. — 
Neither myself nor Mr. and Mrs. Bunting were sick, but a little queer 
now and then. Glasgow is a fine city, on the whole ; but not quite 
equal to my expectations. Edinburgh will prove much superior, I hear, 
though not so large. I am in very comfortable quarters, and to-mor- 
row (Sunday) preach twice. The women here run about without 
stockings and shoes ; and the men of the lower class chiefly wear the 
Scotch bonnet. 

I am pretty well ; and, unless I change my mind, shall return by sea 
from Leith to London. Love to Mary and Tom. 

The anniversary of the Auxiliary Missionary Society was held at 
Edinburgh, during Mr. Watson's stay ; and he lent his assistance on 
the occasion, both by preaching before the society, and delivering an 
address at the public meeting. After finishing his business in Scot- 
land, he returned to London. From thence he repaired to Cornwall, 
having been officially called upon to assist in the adjustment of some 
differences in one of the circuits ; and in this work of love he was hap- 
pily successful. From Cornwall he sailed to Dublin, where he wrote 
the following letter, which he addressed to Mrs. Watson : — 

Dublin, Monday evening. 

My Dearest Mary, — By the date you will see that I have reached 
the celebrated Toplin in safety : thanks to a kind providence ! I 
travelled all night to Exeter, without much fatigue, and arrived about 
eight on the Sunday morning. In the forenoon I attended the cathe- 
dral, heard prayers, and singing in full style, and a sermon, the poorest 
morsel ever issued from a pulpit. I arrived at Truro on Monday 
evening ; and employed all the time from then till Thursday noon on 
the perplexed and difficult business which called me there. On Friday 
I preached at Falmouth, expecting that the steam packet would reach 
that port from London on Saturday morning. She did not, however, 
arrive till Saturday evening ; when I embarked, and arrived here this 
evening ; having spent two nights at sea. The voyage was, however, 
very fine and calm, and I slept well. This evening I have taken my 
place for Belfast, in the mail ; and, if it please God, I shall arrive there 
to-morrow evening. 

Thus I have been preserved in health, safety, and peace ; and, by 
the same good hand of God upon me, I hope to see you again in due 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



329 



season, without injury. Of Ireland I have scarcely had a taste yet, 
and can say nothing. 

My kindest love to Mary and Tom ; who, I hope, are zealously pur- 
suing useful studies ; and who, I trust, will add to these that good part 
which shall not be taken away from them. If it please God, I shall 
write to you from Belfast. 

I am your ever affectionate husband. 

The object of Mr. Watson's visit to Belfast was, to attend the Irish 
conference in that town. Here his ministry, his counsel, his conversa- 
tion, his entire spirit and example, were greatly admired by the 
preachers and friends, and were made a lasting blessing to many. He 
was often requested to visit Ireland again, but was prevented by ill 
health. 

From Belfast Mr. Watson repaired to Manchester, to attend the 
English conference. On his arrival in Manchester he addressed the 
following letter to Mrs. Watson : — 

Manchester, Friday. 

My Dearest Mary, — I arrived safely here, by the good providence 
of God, last evening. I left Belfast on Wednesday afternoon ; and, 
after a pleasant voyage, arrived in Liverpool on Thursday morning to 
breakfast ; and then proceeded here. It has greatly disappointed me, 
that I could not reach home ; but, as I could not have been with you 
till Saturday, and must have left again on Monday morning, it would 
not have been worth the labour and expense ; and, indeed, I was afraid 
to hazard the fatigue. I must abide here, therefore, in patience till the 
conference closes. 

We finished the Irish conference on Monday night ; but there was 
no steam vessel till Wednesday ; so that on Tuesday I went up the 
country, and spent a pleasant day at Lurgan, about eighteen miles 
inland from Belfast ; passed through Moira, the town from which the 
earl of Moira took his title, and where there was a fine family estate, 
until sold by the late marquis. Upon the whole, I liked the trip to 
Ireland very much ; but was glad enough to see the shores of England 
rising in the horizon. The pleasure would have been heightened, had 
I been able to proceed direct home, instead of remaining here for a 
month longer ; but I must submit. There is much to be thankful for, 
— preservation in travel, and a tolerable degree of health. 

Please write to me immediately, and say how you all are. Best 
love to you all. 

Having presided in the preparatory committees, on the first day of 
the conference he resigned his office, and received the very cordial 
thanks of his brethren for the part which he had acted through the 
year. Some of the official duties which devolved upon him were at 
once difficult and painful ; but he executed his trust so as to command 
the decided approbation of his brethren, and preserve the rules and 
order of the body inviolate. His general health, though delicate, was 
superior to what it had been some time previously ; and his spirit, dur- 
ing the conference, was eminently cheerful and devout. He lodged at 
the house of his friend James Wood, Esq., where he received the 
kindest and most respectful attention from every part of the family ; and 
his conversation was a perpetual source of instruction and hallowed 



330 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



pleasure. The company, from day to day, seemed to hang upon his 
lips ; and to minister to their happiness evidently increased his own. 
The occasion can never be forgotten, while any member of the family, 
or of its inmates, survives. 

When the conference assembled, and he was superseded in his office 
as president, he addressed the following letter to Mrs. Watson : — 

Manchester. 

My Dearest Mary, — This morning I was happily relieved from 
my onerous office ; and was succeeded by Mr. Stephens. I received 
a hearty vote of thanks for my conduct in the presidency. 

All things seem to open our way to Manchester South ; which, I 
hope, is in the overruling of that gracious Providence which has hitherto, 
however unworthy, very graciously guided us all our days. For my- 
self, I am quite satisfied with this appointment ; and I doubt not but you 
will be so too. If God give me sufficient health, all will, I think, be 
well ; but health and all things are in the hands of our blessed God. — 
He will guide us. 

I trust your health is improved. Make your preparations for removal 
by little and little, so as not to fatigue yourself. My kindest love to 
yourself and children. I am, my dearest Mary, 

Yours most truly and affectionately. 

As the ex-president, it fell to Mr. Watson's lot to deliver the charge 
to the preachers who were that year received into full ministerial con- 
nection with the conference. According to the usages of the body, they 
had remained four years upon trial; and having passed acceptably 
through their several examinations, they were solemnly recognized by 
their brethren as ministers of Christ ; they were commended to the 
Divine blessing in fervent prayer ; and then addressed on the subject 
of their duties and responsibilities. The discourse delivered by Mr. 
Watson was every way worthy of himself, and of the occasion. It was 
founded upon 2 Tim. i, 7 : " For God hath not given us the spirit of 
fear ; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind." The conference 
requested its publication by a unanimous vote ; and it soon after ap- 
peared, under the title of " An Address delivered at the Ordination of 
the Rev. John Bell, Jonathan Growth er, and others, at the Conference 
of W T esleyan Methodist Ministers, held in Manchester, August, 1827. 
Published by request of the Conference." Ordination Mr. Watson con- 
sidered to be the solemn and official separation of men from secular 
business, and appointment to the duties of the Christian ministry, 
whether attended by the imposition of hands or not. The imposition 
of hands he regarded as a Scriptural rite, and one which ought not 
therefore to be omitted ; but he looked upon it rather as a circumstance 
connected with ordination, calculated to render it more impressive, than 
as constituting ordination itself. Though the rite in question is not 
used by the Wesleyan conference, in the appointment of men to the 
sacred ministry, — a fact which Mr. Watson and several of his brethren 
have regretted,— -he did not hesitate to apply the term ordination to the 
service, on occasion of which his discourse was delivered. The text 
he regards as descriptive of those supernatural endowments with which 
every true minister of Christ is invested ; endowments which are not 
the result of physical constitution, nor of study and discipline, but the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



331 



gift of God, through the agency of the Holy Spirit. " Power" he ex- 
plains as signifying " virtue," or " courage," " as opposed to timidity 
and cowardice." It is required, as Mr. Watson very forcibly shows, 
both in preaching the word, and maintaining order and discipline in 
the Church. 

" A sound mind," Mr. Watson remarks, " will show itself in the pre- 
eminence which the preacher will give in his studies and ministry, to 
that truth which he is appointed to teach." Thus he speaks concern- 
ing that philosophic mode of preaching which a writer of modern 
times has recommended: — "You are professedly feeders of souls to 
spiritual strength, and religious maturity ; and you must never forget, 
that the soul has no aliment for moral ends but the word of God. It 
has indeed been argued in a somewhat popular book on physico-theo- 
logy, not long ago published, that the listlessness with which sermons 
are often attended arises from their having in them so little to excite 
the attention ; and in the view of this author, they would be greatly 
improved, and piety would become at once more rational and more ar- 
dent, if preachers would more largely study the various branches of 
intellectual and natural philosophy, and make them the frequent theme 
of their discourses. From this practice, it is believed, deeper interest 
would be produced in our hearers, and more powerful effects would 
result. This opinion may be more than doubted ; it will not certainly 
bear the application of the rule of the apostle just mentioned ; for there 
would be in this practice no 6 distribution of the word of truth,' and no 
consequent feeding of souls. The abstract speculations of the meta- 
physician scarcely produce any unequivocal conviction of the judg- 
ment, and must fall, therefore, powerless upon the heart ; and as to 
the works of God in the natural world, a very superficial knowledge of 
them is all that is necessary for purposes of devotion. David was not 
a philosopher ; at least the astronomy of modern times was unknown 
to him ; but all the reach of Newton's calculations could not have in- 
creased that impression of pious and humble adoration which a popu- 
lar glance of the starry heavens awakened in his prepared mind. He 
exclaims, ' When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers ; the 
moon and the stars which thou hast ordained ; what is man, that thou 
art mindful of him?' But had this reflection been the result of research 
and calculation, the probability is, that its tone would not have been 
so deep and hallowed ; at least, we are sure that the mere absence of 
science was no bar to the piety of the feeling, and the full impress of 
the morality of the lesson. The purposes for which we go into the 
philosophic lecture room, and into the house of God, are so distinct, and 
call forth exercises of mind so different, that they cannot be brought 
together in a sermon without disturbing or neutralizing each other. 
Nor is it necessary to make the pulpit the vehicle of philosophy. All 
that is necessary for the body of the people to know on these subjects 
can be had more compendiously, and more effectually, by reading cheap 
and popular publications. Such discourses in the pulpit would tire by 
the tastelessness of mere generality; or they would displace what 
ought to be ever most eminent in the ministry, if, to avoid superficial 
topics, deep discussion and particularly of illustration were resorted 
to. Nor would this practice accord with the genius of religion. Science 
creeps, while religion expands the wing and soars. One passing pious 



332 



LJFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



thought, in a devotional moment, on the structure of a pebble, shall 
produce all the effects supposed by the writer I have alluded to, infi- 
nitely more rapidly and efficiently, than if, in scientific adoration, we 
bowed down before the stocks and stones of geological theories : and 
the bright sun which on some smiling Sabbath morn lights the steps 
of the worshipper to the house of his God, or the thunder which may 
roll at a distance while he is sitting in the solemn assembly before 
Him, 4 whose voice it is,' shall shed a sweet and joyous, or a solemn 
and adoring influence upon the spirit, which would probably be wholly 
dissipated were the preacher to commence a demonstration to show 
that the sun must be at least ninety millions of miles distant from the 
earth ; and to account for the thunder, by descanting on the principles 
of electricity. The praise of profound science is no more true praise 
to a minister whose vow compels him to * give himself wholly' to other 
subjects, than it is praise to him to be scholastically and artificially 
eloquent. (J)eep wells are often dry ; and there are ' clouds' gay with 
all the hues" of light, which contain * no water,' and only mock the 
husbandman while they pass in brilliant career over his parched fields. 
I would not have you ignorant of the subjects just mentioned, or of' 
any other that can be consecrated to usefulness, which is aided by 
variety of knowledge. They will afford you many happy facilities of 
illustrating a truth which rises much higher than themselves ; and they 
often supply the attractive adornings of genuine eloquence : but this, as 
to you at least, is their . principal office. Your administrations must 
be pregnant with more vital qualities ; they are to be < clouds of bless- 
ing.' Genius may mould them into various forms, and taste may illu- 
minate and vary them with 4 colours dipped in heaven ;' but whatever 
ray you cast upon the fringes of the cloud, let the body and substance 
of it be charged with the concentrated vapours of the spring, tremulous 
to the impulse of every breeze, and impatient to pour the vital shower 
upon the thirsting earth." 

It is needless to add, that the immense congregation which pressed 
into the chapel in Oldham-street, to hear this address, listened to the 
whole with deep and earnest attention ; and that the impression which 
it produced in the minds of the young ministers, for whose benefit it 
was more immediately designed, was most salutary and lasting. 

Mr. Watson had now for six years discharged the duties of resident 
secretary to the Wesleyan Missionary Society ; and beyond this period 
the rules of the connection would not allow him to continue in that 
office, He himself was also desirous of again resuming the full labours 
of the Christian ministry, which he regarded as his proper calling. 
The friends in many places, as might be expected, were anxious that 
he should be stationed among them ; but the principal contest for his 
appointment was between the Birmingham circuit, and that of Man- 
chester South. After the claims of both these places had been fully 
heard in the conference, it was determined that he should be sent to 
Manchester, as the successor of Mr. Bunting. The circuit had only 
been recently formed ; two large chapels had been lately erected ; in 
addition to that in Grosvenor-street, which was built about six or seven 
years before. The ministry of a man of such piety and commanding 
talents was deemed exceedingly desirable to give stability to the con- 
gregations which had been just formed, and for whose accommodation 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



333 



so large a pecuniary expenditure was incurred. He was succeeded in 
his office of secretary by the Rev. Dr. James Townley. 

When the conference was over. Mr. Watson returned to London, to 
prepare for his journey. He had been resident in the metropolis eleven 
years, and during this period had formed many cordial attachments ; 
so that his removal awakened painful feelings in many minds, as well 
as his own. Self-possession was one of his most distinguishing cha- 
racteristics. He was often affected by the sufferings of others ; but 
in regard to his own trials and sorrows he generally appeared firm and 
independent, and suppressed all indications of strong emotion, except 
in the presence of persons with whom he was particularly intimate. 
The day and hour of his removal was at length fixed ; and a few of 
his friends met him at the inn in Islington, where he and his family 
were waiting for the coach. When he saw them, his manly and gene- 
rous spirit was overcome ; his philosophy forsook him ; the tear glis- 
tened in his eye ; his lip quivered : his voice faultered ; he could only 
utter the words, " I did not expect this mark of kindness ;" and then 
turned away his face to relieve his feelings by weeping. 

He arrived safely in Manchester, and opened his commission on 
the following Sunday morning, by a discourse in the Grosvenor-street 
chapel, on Acts x, 29 : a Therefore came I unto you without gainsay- 
ing, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for what intent ye have 
sent for me V 

His colleagues were the Rev. John Hannah, Peter M'Owan, and 
William M. Bunting ; ministers whom he greatly esteemed and loved, 
and with whom he laboured in happy unity and affection. By the con- 
gregations, of course, he was received with every mark of satisfaction 
and pleasure; and his preaching was made a lasting blessing to many, 
especially to young persons of respectability and education. 

In the earlier years of his ministry Mr. Watson was accustomed to 
study his sermons with close attention, but he wrote very little by way 
of preparation for the pulpit. He endeavoured to make himself tho- 
roughly master of the subjects upon which he intended to discourse, 
and arranged in his own mind the train of thought and argument which 
he designed to pursue ; and his great command of language enabled 
him to express himself in public with fluency, correctness, and effect. 
During the six years in which he was resident secretary to the missions, 
his ministry was generally confined to the Sabbath, and to public occa- 
sions ; such as the opening of chapels, and the anniversaries of mis- 
sionary societies, chapels, Sunday schools, and other charities. When 
he was stationed in Manchester he was placed in new circumstances ; 
and he resolved to adopt a course different from that w r hich he had 
hitherto pursued. He was persuaded that in ordinary cases, and espe- 
cially in a large manufacturing town, where the habits o{ the people 
are very active, and religious ordinances are abundant, to make a 
practice of preaching long sermons is not "the most excellent way." 
It was therefore his determination not to prolong the services of reli- 
gion to an immoderate length ; and with a reference to this object, as 
well as to some others with which his mind was impressed, he re- 
solved to write his sermons at greater length preparatory to their pub- 
lic delivery. His design in this was not to preach from memory ; for 
to the repetition of sermons he had a strong and a conscientious objec- 



334 LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 

tion ; but that he might make himself more completely master of every 
subject upon which he preached ; that his sermons might be less dis- 
cursive ; and that he might be able to compress what he had to say 
within narrower limits than those to which he had been accustomed. 
Several of the sketches of sermons contained in the third and fourth 
volumes of his works were written in Manchester, and will be recognized 
by his friends in that town, as having been delivered in their chapels. 
While he was in this circuit he wrote a considerable part of the third 
volume of his " Theological Institutes," which completes that very able 
and useful work. In addition to much general reading, he also carefully 
studied some of the Greek writers, particularly Xenophon, and St. Chry- 
sostom, and St. Basil. At the same time his interest in the cause of 
missions was unabated, and as he stood in the relation of honorary 
secretary to the Wesleyan Missionary Society, he kept up a regular 
correspondence with the managers of that institution in London, and 
occasionally drew up official documents at their request. 

Yet in the midst of all his engagements, his attention to his pecu- 
liar duties, as the superintendent of a circuit, was most sedulous and 
exemplary. In all affairs of discipline he consulted his colleagues in 
the most frank and candid manner. Though some of the country 
congregations were small, he never employed a substitute when his 
health allowed him to fulfil his own appointment. The sermons 
which he preached in Manchester on the week-day evenings, as well 
as on the Sundays, were thoroughly digested, rich in evangelical sen- 
timent, and generally delivered with such holy fervour and energy, as 
showed that they had been prepared with much prayer. " Many of 
these sermons," says Mr. M'Owan, " I heard ; and can say that they 
fully sustained the high character which Mr. Watson had acquired by 
his services on great public occasions. His variety at home was as 
remarkable as his greatness abroad." 

Like the apostle of the Gentiles, Mr. Watson not only taught the 
objects of his pastoral charge publicly, but also from house to house ; 
paying special attention to children, and to the youthful branches of 
religious families ; and he generally contrived to spend one or two 
hours every day in the visitation of the sick ; in which he displayed 
equal fidelity and tenderness. His deepest sympathies were excited 
in behalf of young people who were the victims of disease. He 
could not rest till he had acquired their confidence, and understood 
their spiritual state. When this was done, he was most assiduous in 
communicating instruction, and in offering up prayers in their behalf, 
till they were enabled to rejoice in the favour of God, and in hope of 
future glory. 

He attached great importance to the meetings of the different com- 
mittees appointed to manage the affairs of Sunday schools, and mis- 
sionary and tract societies ; and that he and his brethren might have 
an opportunity of attending them, he preserved one night in the week I 
free from preaching engagements. The religious services of the 
several chapels he regarded as incomplete without an evening prayer 
meeting once a week ; and when his numerous and pressing engage- 
ments would permit, he esteemed it a privilege to attend the meeting 
which was held in the chapel nearest to his residence. To every thing 
like rant in the worship of God he was strenuously and from principle 



LITE OF THE EEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



335 



opposed ; yet he often greatly rejoiced at such meetings to hear the 
language of agonizing and Scriptural supplication flow from the lips 
and hearts of poor and unlearned men, of the depth of whose piety he 
had satisfactory proof, 

As a spiritual watchman Mr. Watson felt it to be his duty to warn 
his hearers, and especially the people who were under his pastoral 
care, of the evils to which he saw them liable ; and during the first 
year of his residence in Manchester, his fidelity in this respect 
received a striking demonstration. Few men were better judges of 
sacred music than himself, or had a higher relish for the sublime 
strains of Handel's genius. With a feeling deep as that of Milton, he 
could say, — 

" But let my due feet never fail 
To walk the studious cloister's pale, 
And love the high embowed roof, 
With antique pillars massy proof, 
And storied windows richly dight, 
Casting a dim religious light : 
There let the pealing organ blow, 
To the full-voiced choir below, 
In service high, and anthems clear 
As may with sweetness through mine ear 

Dissolve me into ecstasies, 4 
And bring all heaven before mine eyes." 

But he felt, also, that this noble science is particularly liable to 
abuse ; and that it is worse than profane for ungodly men to sing the 
hallowed language of inspiration merely as matter of amusement.— 
It is a direct and presumptuous mockery of God himself, for men of 
this character to express the sorrows of penitence and the joys of 
salvation, the glorious announcements of prophecy, and the humilia- 
tion and triumphs of Messiah ; and especially as an introduction to 
dance and revelry. A splendid musical festival and fancy ball were 
advertised to be held in Manchester ; and some members of the 
Methodist society, and others who attended the Methodist ministry, 
deceived by the word " sacred," were known to have purchased tickets 
of admission. Mr. Watson preached a sermon with a reference to this 
subject, in which he proved that the whole affair was a laboured 
attempt to reconcile Christ and Belial, and to ensnare the unwary, by 
disguising the pleasures of sin under the garb of religion. After describ- 
ing the spirit and habits of many professional singers and performers, 
in terms unhappily true, but the reverse of complimentary, he exclaimed, 
with great emphasis, " And, forsooth, these men are pledged to mimic 
the sacrificial wailings of my blessed Lord ; and to sound on catgut 
the groans which redeemed the world !" 

The effects of this sermon were most satisfactory. Not more than 
one or two members of the Methodist society in the circuit to which 
Mr. Watson belonged attended the festival. They chose rather to 
forfeit the money which they had inadvertently paid, than sacrifice 
their religious consistency. 

His success in dissuading his hearers from countenancing this feat 
of fashionable levity presents a strong and pleasing proof of the 
deference which was paid to his judgment on questions of Christian 
morality : a natural result of that confidence which they had in him 



336 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICHAED WATSON. 



as a man of superior understanding, and of great piety and upright- 
ness. The \ k>le of his conduct, both as a man and a minister of 
Christ, was calculated to produce and strengthen that impression. — 
An intelligent friend, (John Marsden, Esq.,) who sat under his ministry 
in Manchester, and enjoyed unrestrained intimacy with him, thus 
speaks of him at this period : — " I had frequent opportunities of view- 
ing him in various situations previous to his appointment to our cir- 
cuit. I had heard him preach upon particular occasions, and speak at 
missionary meetings ; and I admired him as a man of superior intel- 
lect and talent ; but still more did I admire him, when I sat under his 
regular ministry. I then found him to be a plain, practical preacher 
of the Gospel, elucidating its truths in a manner calculated to en- 
lighten the understanding, and affect the heart. He possessed an 
energy which I know not how to describe. It was the energy of 
mind ; not evidenced by loud speaking, or violent action. On some 
occasions particularly, there was a dignity in his manner which was 
impressive and commanding beyond description. He sometimes gave 
utterance to sentiment and language beyond what might ever be 
expected from human nature. But, in my estimation, it was not even 
in the pulpit that he shone with the greatest lustre. In the more 
private means of grace which we as a body enjoy, he appeared, not 
only as the gifted minister, but as the devout Christian. I wish I had 
the ability to describe him in the meetings of the classes and the 
bands. He related his Christian experience with a simplicity and 
humility which I never saw excelled; and he approached the foot- 
stool of the Almighty, when pouring out his soul in prayer, with a fer- 
vency and devotion which, while it evidenced his own self-abasement, 
manifested, most powerfully, the exalted views which he entertained 
of the Divine Majesty and holiness, and the sufficiency and perfection 
of the Redeemer's atonement." 

It might be expected, considering Mr. Watson's talents and reputa- 
tion, that applications would often be made to him, from circuits both 
near and remote, to preach occasional sermons; but he could only 
take a very limited portion of this kind of service. The general 
delicacy of his health rendered him ill able to endure the fatigue of 
long journeys ; and the nature of his complaint made travelling parti- 
cularly inconvenient. He had also a deep conviction of the respon- 
sibility which rested upon him as a Christian pastor, to whom the 
care of a large flock was committed. No man was more willing 
to oblige and serve his brethren, in this and in every other way : 
but he felt that he ought not to leave his own people and congrega- 
tions, except in cases of necessity, which would justify him in his 
own conscience. He was therefore generally to be found at the 
post of duty in his own circuit ; and his great regularity secured for 
him the confidence of the congregations, as well as their esteem 
and love. 



LIFE OF THE SEV. EICHARD WATSON. 



337 



CHAPTER XXI. 

Missionary Report for 1827 — Anniversary of the Missionary Society in 1828 
—Benefit of the Scriptures— Mr. Watson publishes the fifth Part of his Theolo- 
gical Institutes — Remarks on Calvinism — Anecdote of the Rev. Rowland Hill — 
The Conference of 1828 — Attempts to subvert the Methodist Discipline— Mr. 
Watson publishes his "Affectionate Address" — Pamphlets of the Rev. Daniel 
Isaac — Two Replies to Mr. Watson's Address — Character of those Publications 
— Letter on Mr. Watson's early History — Letter on his future Appointment — 
Report of the Missionary Society in 1828 — Letter to Mr. James Nichols — Mr. 
Watson publishes the last Part of his Theological Institutes, and presents that 
Work to the Connection — The Conference of 1829 — .Tribute to the Memory of 
Thomas Thompson, Esq. — Mr. Watson's Removal to London — Address at the 
Ordination of Missionaries — Letter to the Rev. John Hannah — Report of the 
Missionary Society for the year 1829 — Persecution in Jamaica. 

Early in the year 1828 the annual report of the Wesleyan Mission- 
ary Society was published. It was written by Mr. Watson, before he 
left London ; and a copious outline of it was read at the anniversary 
of the society in the preceding spring. It states that sixteen mission- 
aries, most of whom were married, had been sent out by the committee 
in the course of the year. The total number of mission stations, in 
different parts of the world, was one hundred and thirty-eight ; and the 
number of missionaries employed by the society, one hundred and 
eighty-eight. The number of members of religious society, under the 
care of the missionaries, was thirty-four thousand eight hundred and 
ninety-two ; being an increase, during the year, of two thousand and 
thirty-four. Of the aggregate number of members, twenty-seven thou- 
sand six hundred and six were negroes and people of colour in the 
West India colonies. The returns of the number of children in the 
mission schools were incomplete ; but upward of sixteen thousand were 
actually reported as under religious tuition. The income of the society 
was £43,235 7s. 9d. The report thus concludes : — 

" These exercises of charity to man, and expressions of love to 
Christ, are the efforts of the living; but, by one subject of solemn 
recollection, we are reminded that they are the works of a short and 
uncertain day. The loss of our late general treasurer, Joseph Butter- 
worth, Esq., which took place during the preceding year, cannot but be 
urged upon our thoughts, on presenting another annual report to our 
subscribers and friends ; and the committee feel that they but express 
the sentiment of the whole society, while they record their grateful 
testimony to the excellent character and public usefulness of their 
departed and venerated friend. To the cause of missions, and to the 
concerns of this institution, he especially devoted himself. His coun- 
sel, his influence, and his exertions, were all consecrated to its service : 
it had its cares ; it was identified with his joys and hopes ; and he 
surrendered, without regret, the engagements of public life, in the 
anticipation of having a larger portion of time to devote to its extension 
and success. That purpose He who determines the ways of men did 
not permit him to live to execute; but by that affecting expression of 
his interest in objects connected with the salvation of men, he at once 
showed the deep and solemn regard he maintained for things of eternal 
moment, and left to us an edifying instance of perseverance in these 

22 



338 



LIFE OF THE KEY. KICEAF.E WJLTS03?. 



benevolent cares to the end of life. The committee, who laboured with 
him in the regular management of these missions, can never forget the 
warmth of his zeal, and the prudence of his counsels. Knowing that 
the work was of God, and that it had his glory and the accomplishment 
of his designs for its objects, and deeply affected with the vice and 
wretchedness of man in every part of the world, he was the first to 
lead to new and hopeful enterprises of missionary zeal, and the last to 
doubt whether the effort would be crowned by the blessing of God, or 
be supported by the liberality of his people. The loss of such a man 
while life seemed still to promise years of usefulness, is a subject of 
sincere regret ; but his example lives ; his example of faith in God ; 
of love to the family of Christ, however distinguished by names and 
forms ; and of charitable exertion in the holy cause of extending the 
kingdom of Christ, and of filling the world with its truth and saving 
influence. Happ) 7 are the living who thus connect themselves with 
interests which know no limit but eternity ; and happy are the dead, 
the fruit of whose prayers, and liberality, and efforts, is following them 
to that pure world, where the extended plans of Heaven in the redemp- 
tion of our race are clearly known, where they are adoringly contem- 
plated, and in which they all terminate. 

" In conclusion, the committee again commend this great and grow T - 
ing work to the affectionate cares and support of the friends of Christ. 
The exertions of those ministers who have pleaded the cause of the 
society on the various deputations to different parts of the country 
specially demand acknowledgment ; as well as the active management 
of the different branch and auxiliary societies by their respective offi- 
cers, and the diligence of the collectors, on whose generous devotion 
of time and labour so much depends. They are happy to have marked 
no serious indications of weariness in this important branch of well 
doing, in any part of the kingdom, although some places, doubtless, 
still fall below their capabilities in their contributions. It is, however, 
a subject of the highest satisfaction to observe, that what once was- 
thought to be an evanescent feeling, is settled into deep and permanent 
principle ; thus affording the pledge, that no enterprise which has been 
begun shall fail for want of support, and that no door of access to new 
labours shall long stand open, without calling forth the means neeessary 
to send ministers to enter into it. This principle, resting as it does on 
duty, on promise, on hope, must be strengthened by every reflection, 
and by every serious reference to the w r ord of God, and to the state of 
the world. Never did the powers of light and darkness present them- 
selves in a contest so wide spread and so determined. It is no longer 
to a sleeping world we call ; but to a world awake for good or for evil. 
The aggressions made upon the territories of the common enemy have 
roused his vigilance ; the torches of truth have been carried into the 
recesses of pagan, popish, and Mohammedan darkness ; and the world 
is in a state of hope and fear. It is in this condition of things that the 
Church is becoming more eminently militant, and is taking up her more 
advanced posts, in which more is to be done, and perhaps more is to 
be suffered. But the noblest ambition is roused, — the ambition of bless- 
ing men ; of turning the world's darkness into light, and its tumults into 
peace. The prospect is sublime ; because the effects connect them- 
selves so little with visible agency, and so much with God. A few 



£JEE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



339 



societies, composed, for the most part, of persons little and unknown ; — 
contributions flowing in from ten thousand channels, but with a stream 
small and noiseless, having their hidden sources, for the most part, 
among the pious poor ; — men, sent forth simply to preach Christ, to 
establish schools, to translate the Scriptures, to converse with meek- 
ness, and to persuade by example ; scattered over vast continents and 
distant islands ; few, among the many myriads of aliens from God and 
truth ; — here is no array of power, no consultation of worldly policy, no 
march of crusading armies ; yet the slumber of ages is disturbed, the 
chain of the captive breaks, the clouds of error dissipate, the light of 
universal day dawns, and the demons of idolatry and superstition retire 
before it, or brandish a feeble, though malignant, defiance. Invisible 
as the secret and far-working power is, such a power is there, and it 
is the power of God. Invisible is that influence, which, spreading over 
the expanse of the waters of the ocean, rolls them in their bed, and 
heaves them in submissive tides upon their shores ; yet who recognizes 
not an unseen agency, and who bows not before its majesty 1 So the 
Spirit of God has gone forth over the hearts of men ; and the first 
gentle heavings of feeling and opinion are but prelusive of that mighty 
flowing in of nations to the Church of God, predicted by the prophet, 
a.t the sight of which she shall 1 fear and be enlarged,' and with pros- 
trate awe acknowledge that this is the great work of God. If God 
then be for us, who shall be against us 1 In his name we have gone 
forth, and have not returned empty ; in his name let us go forth again 
to the prayers and the labours of another year, and doubt not, but stead- 
fastly believe, that He who has never deceived our trust, will fulfil that 
word unto all his servants in which he has caused them to hope. To 
him be glory for ever. Amen !" 

Mr. Watson accepted the pressing invitation of the committee of the 
Wesley an Missionary Society to attend the anniversary of that institu- 
tion in the spring of 1828 ; and delivered an admirable sermon in its 
behalf, at the chapel in Great Queen-street, on the morning of Friday, 
May 2d. His text was Eccles. xi, 1—6 ; and the sermon will be found 
in the second volume of his works. It was delivered with an energy 
and a glow of pious and benevolent feeling which it would be difficult 
to describe. The attendance was very large ; and the wasted form of 
the preacher, and his pallid countenance, indicative of intense suffer- 
ing, created a deep sympathy in the assembly. He preached on the 
morning of the following Sunday, at the City-Road chapel, on Rom. iii, 
1, 2 : "What advantage then hath the Jew ? or what profit is there of 
circumcision ? Much every way : chiefly, because that unto them were 
committed the oracles of God." The principal subject of this discourse 
was, the benefit arising from the possession of the Holy Scriptures, as 
an acknowledged revelation from God ; and one of the remarks upon 
which he dwelt at some length was, that these oracles make other 
oracles vocal. While men remain ignorant of God, every object in 
nature is full of mystery, and the dispensations of Providence are inex- 
plicable. Whether the universe was formed by chance, or has existed 
from eternity, or how it came into existence and was arranged, the 
greatest men have not been able to determine ; and they have been 
equally at a loss to discover, whether the events of life are the result 
of chance, or of a blind and inexorable fate. Even the dictates of 



340 



LIFE OF THE REV. KICHAKD WAT SON j 



conscience are powerless and unintelligible. But when the sacred 
oracles make the Almighty known, as the Creator of all things, the 
God of providence, the righteous Governor of the world, and the 
Saviour of men, his voice is heard on every side, and in every object 
and event. Created nature declares his power, and wisdom, and good- 
ness ; every personal and domestic comfort speaks of his bounty and 
love ; the various calamities by which men are visited indicate the sin- 
fulness of sin, and God's displeasure on account of it ; and every suc- 
ceeding day of human life declares the Divine patience and long suffer- 
ing. The Rev. Barnabas Shaw, one of the intrepid missionaries from 
Southern Africa, heard this sermon ; and in his speech at the public 
meeting on the following morning, adverted to it with lively interest, 
and supplied a beautiful illustration of the doctrine which it contained, 
Speaking of the savage tribes, among whom he had so successfully 
laboured, and having referred to Mr. Watson's sermon, he said, " From 
the representations of some travellers, one might have supposed that 
the heathen were a kind of angels, and the country they inhabited a 
sort of paradise ; but we know they are not happy, they are not moral ? 
they are not honest ; but are living in darkness, without God and with- 
out hope in the world. The Gospel has given them correct ideas of 
God and of his works, which they had not before. They had never 
heard of God. When they heard of that great Being who created all 
things, and had once caught the idea, they began to think and speak of 
him. One of them said y after hearing the Gospel, ' When I stand by 
the sea shore, and see the tremendous waves rising, and hear them 
dashing on the rocks ; and when I come on the following day, and see 
that all is still and calm, and the sun is shining upon the ocean ; then 
I think how great must He be who made that vast and mighty water. 
And when I see the mountains in the desert, rising one above another, 
I think how great must be that God who made them ; and I seem to 
hear a voice, saying, Go, and pray to him ; go, and call upon him who 
made the sea, and the mountains, and the fountains of water.' Thus, 
after they have heard the truth, day unto day uttereth speech, and night 
unto night showeth knowledge. The heavens declare the glory of 
God, and the firmament showeth his handy work." 

Mr. Watson was in such a state of infirm health on the day of the 
public meeting as to be unable to take an active part in its proceed- 
ings ; but he participated in the feelings of holy joy which were gene- 
rally cherished on that interesting occasion. 

Early in this month he published the fifth part of his " Theological 
Institutes," completing his view of the doctrines of Christianity. He 
had already vindicated the Scripture doctrine of redemption by the 
death of Christ, and had proceeded to speak of its benefits ; and he here 
inquires whether or not those benefits are attainable by all men. This 
inquiry leads to a discussion of the whole Calvinistic controversy ; in 
which he takes the Arminian side. This controversy, in fact, lies 
within a very small compass, though it has often been drawn out to 
great length. The whole is resolvable into this one question, — "Are 
the decrees of God, according to which the eternal states of men will 
be determined, absolute or conditional ?" Calvin taught that the endless 
destiny of every man was unalterably fixed by God from eternity, by 
his own sovereign will, irrespective of the personal conduct of his 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOifri 



341 



creatures.* Armmius contended, on the other hand, that God's pre- 
destination of men is founded upon his foreknowledge : and that indi- 
viduals are saved as believers in Jesus Christ, and condemned as 
obstinate and incorrigible unbelievers ; the means of faith having been 
supplied by the mercy of God, in regard to Christ's atonement and 
intercession. In this question, it will be perceived, are comprehended 
many others ; such as the nature of God's election ; the extent of 
human redemption ; the freedom of the human will ; and the perseve- 
rance in the ways of God of those who have once been the subjects of 
renewing grace. 

Mr. Watson had many serious objections to the tenets of Calvinism, 
when considered in detail ; and he was conscientiously opposed to the 
system, as a whole. He used to observe that its essential principles 
are not deduced from the word of God, interpreted according to its 
general and popular import, but from metaphysical speculations con- 
cerning the Divine nature. Men have contended for the doctrine of 
absolute predestination, because they could not reconcile the certain 
foreknowledge of God with contingent events ; and have limited the 
atonement of Christ, because they thought it dishonourable to the wisdom 
of God that any of his redeemed creatures should perish. Several of 
the most popular and esteemed defences of the Calvinistic system are 
almost exclusively metaphysical. Such, especially, are those of 
President Edwards and Dr. Williams, men of unquestioned piety and 
ability, who nevertheless, in the recommendation and establishment of 
their peculiar views, often lose sight altogether of the inspired Scrip- 
tures, and bewilder themselves and their readers in the subtleties of 
an abstract philosophy. To all such attempts to explain and modify 
" the Gospel of our salvation," Mr. Watson was strenuously opposed. 
He thought that Christians are bound implicitly to receive " the testi- 
mony of God." To limit the Divine mercy in the redemption of man- 
kind, upon philosophic grounds, and in the teeth of the most express 
declarations of Scripture, he regarded as presumptuous, and a conduct 
to be earnestly deprecated. 

The peculiarities of the Calvinistic theory, he also thought, impose 
very serious restraints upon Christian ministers in the discharge of 
their official duties, and often involve them in painful perplexities. — 
Suppose a minister of the Gospel, in the argumentative part of his dis- 
course, to establish, to his own perfect satisfaction, and the full con- 
viction of his hearers, the doctrine of absolute predestination and 
limited atonement ; what is the practical conclusion to be deduced from 
these premises 1 Not, certainly, that the way of salvation is opened to 

* The following is Calvin's own statement of the subject: — " God 'hath mercy 
on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth.' You S3e how he 
(the apostle) attributes bothto the mere will of God. If, therefore, we can assign 
no reason why he grants mercy to his people, but because such is his pleasure ; 
neither shall we find any Gther cause but his will for the reprobation of others. 
For when God is said to harden or show mercy to whom he pleases, men are 
taught by this declaration to seek no cause beside his icfZZ." {Calvin's Institutes, 
translated by Allen, book iii, chap. 22.) " Many, indeed, as if they wished to 
avert odium from God, admit election in such a way as to deny that any one is 
reprobated. But this is puerile and absurd ; because election itself could not 
«xist, without being opposed to reprobation : whom God passed by, he therefore 
reprobates ; and from no other cause than his determination to exclude them from 
the Inheritance which ha pr-d~stinos for his children." (Ibid. chap. 23.) 



LIFE OF THE RSV. SICHASD WATSON. 



all present, by the infinite mercy of God ; and that pardon and holiness, 
as a preparation for heaven, are immediately attainable by every one 
through the sacrifice of Christ. In exact proportion as the principle 
of absolute predestination takes hold upon the unregenerate mind, ex- 
hortations to immediate repentance, and to a believing application to 
the blood of atonement, are necessarily neutralized. And in the case 
of individual inquirers after the way of life, whether they be in health, 
or on the bed of sickness and death, the uncertainty as to whether the 
persons in questions be actually redeemed, and whether they are pre- 
destinated to life or death, must greatly restrain those free and encou- 
raging offers of salvation which would otherwise be poured forth by 
Christian zeal and love. 

The moral tendency of the tenets of strict Calvinism, he also thought, 
was far from salutary. That they are so often rendered innoxious by 
an admixture of the pure and sanctifying principles of evangelical truth, 
was to him matter of grateful acknowledgment ; but when men cherish 
a full persuasion that they are irreversibly appointed either to heaven 
or hell, by an irrespective decree, as Calvin distinctly teaches, the re- 
sult, in many instances, will be a vain and unhallowed presumption^ 
maintained under spiritual decays and practical ungodliness ; and in 
other cases, a withering despair. On this subject Mr. Watson once 
received a remarkable concession from a man who, in the earlier years 
of his life, had been greatly distinguished by his ardour in defence of 
those principles, and in opposition to the tenets of Mr. Wesley. Not 
long after he had become resident in London, he met a large number 
of dissenting ministers, on some public occasion, the nature of which 
is not distinctly recollected. The venerable Rowland Hill, supposing 
him to belong to the Independent denomination, said to him, " What- 
ever shall we do, sir, to prevent the spread of Antinomianism, which is 
making such dreadful havoc of many of our country Churches 1 Don't 
you think, sir, that there really is something in our Calvinistic doctrines 
which is calculated to produce this terrible evil ?" Mr. Watson, who 
"was taken by surprise, and felt himself placed in a somewhat peculiar 
situation, assented to Mr. Hill's suggestion ; and the age$ apostle of 
Calvinian theology added> in his own emphatic manner, r I spent my 
younger days in fighting the Arminian devil ; but I will sp5nd the rest 
of my life in fighting the devil of Antinomianism. "j This pledge that 
excellent man fully redeemed. For several yearsno minister of his 
age was more strenuous in the inculcation of purity of heart, and of 
universal holiness, than he ; and though it is not pretended that he re- 
nounced the peculiarities of his creed, they were less prominent in his 
ministrations than they had formerly been ; while his zeal for practical 
religion and righteousness, it was often said, led him occasionally even 
to surpass the doctrine of Christian perfection as taught by his former 
opponents, Messrs. Wesley and Fletcher. 

In the discussion of the Calvinistic controversy Mr. Watson steadily 
adheres to the principle by which he had been guided through the 
whole of his work, — the paramount authority of Holy Scripture on all 
doctrinal questions. Some Arminian writers, he thought, in imitation 
of their Calvinian antagonists, had conceded too much to metaphysics 
in this controversy ; and were to be blamed for not satisfying them- 
selves with a simple and direct appeal to the law and the prophets. 



LIFE OF THE REV. HICIIASD WATSON, 



343 



The subject of predestination and its concomitants are therefore by 
him brought to the test of the sacred writings, honestly and conscien- 
tiously interpreted. He was aware of the difficulties connected with 
many of these topics, difficulties which may perhaps exceed the ability 
of even angelic minds to solve ; and he was aware, too, that the sys- 
tem which he opposed had been held, with various modifications, by 
several of the greatest ornaments of Protestant Christendom, — men of 
equal learning, piety, and zeal ; he therefore felt that the discussion 
was not to be conducted with levity and sarcasm, but with charity and 
seriousness, and with a respectful deference to the judgment and 
opinions of the men from whom he conceived himself bound to dissent. 
His arguments are founded upon Scripture ; his reasonings are strong 
and convincing ; and his spirit is uniformly benevolent and kind. No 
man was more sensible than he, that all is not error which bears the 
name of Calvinism ; and that the Genevan reformer and the great body 
of his followers have strenuously advocated the vital truths of the 
Christian revelation. He therefore carefully distinguishes between 
what he conceives to be merely the opinions and " commandments of 
men," and principles of a far higher origin. 

This portion of the Theological Institutes is distinguished by great 
originality of thought and manner. The writer doubtless derived con- 
siderable advantage from the writings of Messrs. Wesley and Fletcher, 
and those of John Goodwin, and Doctors Pierce and Womack ; but 
through the entire discussion he thinks for himself, and is an imitator 
of no preceding advocate of general redemption, especially in his an- 
swers to the theories of some modern writers, who have endeavoured 
to give to some parts of the Calvinistic system an aspect less revolting 
than that in which it had been presented by their fathers. When he 
was writing this part of his work, a friend put into his hands the tracts 
of Dr. Thomas Pierce ; in the perusal of which he was deeply inte- 
rested, especially the " Correct Copy of some Notes concerning God's 
Decrees." He had never previously seen this incomparable tract, 
which greatly strengthened the conviction which he had long enter- 
tained, that, however the Almighty may, by an act of mere sovereign- 
ty, elect nations and bodies of people to the enjoyment of Church pri- 
vileges on earth, his decrees according to which their eternal states 
will be appointed, are respective of character. Pierce was an Episco- 
pal divine of great learning, who flourished during the Commonwealth, 
and the reign of Charles the Second. He assisted Bishop Walton in 
the publication of his Polyglott Bible ; and with his friend, Dr. Law- 
rence Womack, most ably defended those views of Divine truth which 
Melancthon promulgated in the latter years of his life, and which Ar- 
minius afterward maintained. On some subjects he was the success- 
ful antagonist of Baxter ; and in his vindication of Grotius, especially, 
against Baxter's harsh censures, he compelled that great controver- 
sialist to quail before him. 

Mr. Watson concludes his discussion of the controversy concerning 
" the five points" in the following manner, which is a just" specimen 
of the whole : — " It is by such reasonings, made plausible to many 
minds by an affectation of metaphysical depth and subtlety, or by pre- 
tensions of magnifying the sovereignty and grace of God, (often, we 
doubt not, very sincere,) that the theory of election and reprobation, as 



344 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



held by the followers of Calvin, with some shades of difference, but in 
all substantially the same, has had currency given to it in the Church 
of Christ in these latter ages. How unsound and how contrary to the 
Scriptures they are, may appear from that brief refutation of them just 
given ; but I repeat, what was said above, that we are never to forget 
that this system has interwoven with it many of the most vital points 
of Christianity. It is this circumstance which has kept it in existence ; 
for otherwise it had never, probably, held itself up against the opposing 
evidence of so many plain scriptures, and that sense of the benevo- 
lence and equity of God, which his own revelations, as well as natural 
reason, have riveted in the convictions of mankind. In one respect, 
the Calvinistic and Socinian schemes have tacitly confessed the evi- 
dence of the word of God to be against them. The latter has shrunk 
from the letter and common-sense interpretation of Scripture, within 
the clouds raised by licentious criticism ; the other has chosen rather 
to find refuge in the mists of metaphysical theories. Nothing is, how- 
ever, here meant by this juxta position of theories so contrary to each 
other, but that both thus confess that the prima facie evidence of the 
word of God is not in their favour. If we intended more by thus naming 
on the same page systems so opposite, one of which, with all its 
faults, contains all that truth by which men may be saved, while the 
other excludes it, we ' should offend against the generation of God's 
children.' " 

Having, according to his apprehension, settled the question of the 
extent of redemption, Mr. Watson resumes the consideration of its 
benefits. Among these are, entire sanctification, the right to pray, 
victory over death, the reception of the spirit into paradise, and the re- 
surrection of the body. [ On the subject of entire sanctification, his 
views accord with thoseW- Messrs. Wesley and Fletcher/) He con. 
tends that it is the common privilege of believers to be ^sftfed from all 
sin during the present life ; and to be sanctified to God in body, soul, 
and spirit, till they enter upon the heavenly state. The notion, that 
the identity of the human body consists in some minute germ, which 
is to be the element of the body that shall be raised, he strenuously 
and successfully opposes, as having no foundation in Scripture, and a 
mere suggestion of skeptical philosophy, designed to relieve the ima- 
ginary difficulty of raising the dead, in the plain and obvious sense of 
that expression. God has pledged his veracity for the accomplishment 
of this work ; his omnipotence is equal to the task ; and beyond this 
Mr. Watson had no inquiries to make. The resurrection of the dead 
must, in the nature of things, be strictly miraculous ; and philosophical 
speculations on such a subject, savour far more of presumption than 
godly edifying. 

The conference of 1828 was held in London. It commenced on the 
30th of July, and was a season of painful anxiety, on account of the 
dissensions which had taken place, during the preceding year, in the 
Leeds society. Some individuals, who had long been hostile to the 
Methodist discipline, and who had not the honour peacefully to retire 
from the connection, had unhappily been allowed to acquire consider- 
able influence in the large societies of that town and neighbourhood ; 
and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to carry their principles 
into practical effect. That opportunity at length arrived. The per- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



345 



mission given by the conference to the trustees of a large new chapel 
in Leeds to erect an organ there, in opposition to the wishes of certain 
parties, — many of whom belonged to other chapels, and therefore had 
no right either in law or equity to interfere, — was made the occasion 
of raising the standard of opposition to all rule and authority. Disci- 
pline was at an end ; and a special district meeting was called to assist 
in the restoration of order. The ringleaders were expelled ; but they 
succeeded, in the midst of great excitement, by inflammatory publica- 
tions, and other means, in drawing away a large number of people from 
the Wesleyan body, and in opening rival places of worship. This 
secession produced considerable uneasiness in various parts of the 
connection ; the conference devoted several days to a careful investi- 
gation of the whole case ; and the result was, that the thanks of that 
body were almost unanimously given to the preachers of the Leeds cir- 
cuit, to the members of the special district meeting, and to the official 
persons in the Leeds society, for the part which they had severally 
acted in preserving the rules and usages of the connection on that very 
painful occasion. Mr. Watson took a share in the debate, and fully 
concurred in these resolutions. The conference directed the preachers 
who were returned to Leeds, to receive again into the society those 
private individuals who had been led astray, and were inclined to re- 
trace their steps ; and at the same time affectionately invited such per- 
sons to return to their former friends, among whom they had first 
drawn the breath of spiritual life, and from whom they had, in an evil 
hour, been separated. 

At that time there were persons belonging to the Methodist socie- 
ties in London who were, like the separatists of Leeds, desirous of 
introducing serious innovations in the discipline of the connection ; 
and as the attention which the Leeds case had excited rendered the 
opportunity favourable for putting forth their views, they assumed the 
character of agitators. They had already published a pamphlet under 
the title of an " Address to the Conference," which they circulated 
industriously \ the mischievous character and design of which were 
too obvious, and called forth the animadversions of that body in the 
printed minutes. Not satisfied with this, they next drew up certain 
resolutions, to which several good men were induced, by dishonest 
means, to affix their names, without being duly aware of the design 
of the framers of that document. When the matter was understood, 
some of them complained bitterly of the manner in which their 
signatures had been obtained. In the meanwhile, every means 
was employed to give circulation both to the resolutions and the 
address. 

The leading principle of both these publications was, that each 
separate society among the Methodists has its own jurisdiction, from 
which there is no appeal ; so that, whatever may be the decision of a 
leaders' meeting, or of a meeting of local preachers, it shall in no 
case be interfered with, whatever may be the nature of that decision, 
and however respectable may be the parties who feel themselves 
aggrieved. Neither a district meeting, nor the conference, shall con- 
trol any of the determinations of those local authorities. This, it will 
be perceived, is the principle of independency, upon which a large 
proportion of the dissenting Churches are formed ; but then they carry 



346 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



the principle through all their ecclesiastical arrangements, and never 
dream of adapting it to a connection like that of the Methodists. The 
Independent Churches claim the right, in their Church capacity, of 
adopting what system of theology to them appears the most correct, 
from the lowest grade of Socinianism, to the most rigid principles of 
supralapsarian Calvinism ; to determine the conditions upon which 
members shall be received into their communion, and admitted to the 
Lord's table ; whether infants or adults shall be baptized ; and whether 
this ordinance shall be administered by sprinkling or immersion ; with 
the hymns they shall sing, and the form of worship they shall practise. 
Every Independent Church also claims the right of appointing its own 
minister ; and while he retains his relation to them, of course it is 
expected that he shall agree with them in all their peculiarities of 
sentiment and worship, let them be what they may. In the Churches 
thus constituted, when the minority are dissatisfied, either with the 
doctrine taught, or the order maintained, or the moral conduct of their 
brethren, they have no means of redress, except that of retiring, and 
providing for themselves elsewhere the means of Christian edification. 
It is not intended by these remarks to cast any reflections upon the 
Christians who conscientiously prefer this form of ecclesiastical 
order ; but merely to show the principles upon which their Churches 
are constituted, and the manner of their operation. 

That the decisions of the leaders' meetings and of local preachers' 
meetings should never be controlled in ordinary cases, and when they 
are in accordance with the doctrines, rules, and usages of the body, 
is freely conceded ; and no man was a more strenuous advocate of the 
just rights of these local authorities than Mr. Watson ; but to make 
them absolutely independent, and yet consider them as parts of a con- 
nection, like that of the Methodists, he saw to be palpably absurd. — 
To invest them with that character would lead to endless strife and 
contention,; and ultimately subvert the entire system of Wesleyan 
Methodism. Whatever abstract rights the different functionaries and 
private members of the Methodist societies possessed, they have freely 
conceded, for the sake of the superior advantages resulting from an 
itinerant ministry, and their union with an extended religious connec- 
tion. Had the Methodist societies been so many independent bodies, 
they would have been comparatively powerless in the world ; and 
neither their missionary operations, nor their efforts for the promotion 
of religion at home, would have borne the slightest comparison with 
their present extent and efficiency. Of this Mr. Wesley was fully 
aware ; and he therefore denominated the people under his care, as 
they really were, "The United Societies;" that is, the religious 
societies, so united as to constitute one body, having one common 
form of discipline, doctrine, and worship ; and an itinerant ministry, 
appointed first by himself, and afterward by the annual conference. 
According to the principle now attempted to be introduced, should a 
leaders' meeting, under whatever circumstances, tolerate the violation 
of the Methodist rules, by conniving at particular acts of immorality, 
— a very possible case, where the number of leaders is small, and the 
men are under the control of some influential individual, — the sound 
part of the society have no means of relief, however deeply they may 
feel themselves injured. Should a majority of local preachers, in any 



LIFE Or THE EEV. EICHAE.D WATSON. 



347 



circuit, however inconsiderable their number, unhappily adopt he- 
retical opinions, even to a denial of the Godhead and atonement of 
Christ, the minority among their brethren, and the congregations to 
whom they minister, can obtain no redress ; but must submit to attend 
the ministry of men who even deny the Lord that bought them. In 
vain might they appeal to a district meeting, or to the conference, and 
declare that they joined the Methodist body with a distinct understand- 
ing that they should enjoy a Wesleyan ministry ; the answer to all 
their applications, according to the doctrine now attempted to be 
established, would be, u The local authority is absolute and indepen- 
dent ; and there lies no appeal from its decisions." The aggrieved 
parties, upon this plan, have no means of satisfying their consciences, 
but that of withdrawing from a corrupt community, and from chapels 
which perhaps they have themselves built. Xor could the trustees of 
the chapels exclude from their pulpits these teachers of destructive 
heresv, but by an appeal to law. According to the new modification 
of Methodism, recommended by the address and resolutions, the tra- 
velling preachers, too, might find in some of the circuits every form of 
doctrine, and every mode of worship ; in which they would be required 
to acquiesce. Whatever those irresponsible bodies, leaders, and 
local preachers, chose to establish, in any particular place, either in 
the shape of doctrine, discipline, or morals, every superintendent must 
not only tolerate, but sanction. A dissenting minister who accepts 
the call of an Independent Church, is acquainted with its tenets and 
order, and has an opportunity of judging whether or not they accord 
with his views of Scripture ; but the hapless Methodist itinerant 
must, in the case contemplated, " become all things to all men," in a 
sense which neither his Bible, his conscience, nor even common 
honesty would warrant. 

The cases of corrupt doctrine and conduct here supposed, are not 
imaginary. Serious errors, both in theology and practice, have risen 
up in different parts of the connection, and at different periods of its 
history. The discipline of the body has wisely provided against 
them : and they have, in every instance, been effectually arrested in 
their progress ; but the means of their extinction, when a majority of 
men could in any place be found to defend them, the agitators in 
question, laboured to remove : and were clamorous for the attainment 
of this object. Had they avowed a conscientious preference for the 
Independent mode of Church government, quietly withdrawn from the 
connection, and sought to satisfy their own minds by connecting 
themselves with Churches formed upon their own model, their motives 
and integrity would have entitled them to respect ; but they laboured 
to disturb the peace of the body, by attempting to subvert those parts 
of its constitution, which, under some circumstances, are even essential 
to its existence. 

Mr. V« atson, with his characteristic manliness, came forward in this 
emergency, and prepared a seasonable antidote to a publication which 
was bold in assertion, and had already produced an injurious impres- 
sion upon the minds of many people, who had been more attentive to 
their spiritual interests, than to the principles of ecclesiastical order, 
and the history of the connection to which they belonged. The title 
of his publication was, - An Affectionate Address to those Trustees, 



348 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Stewards, Local Preachers, and Leaders, of the London South Circuit, 
whose names are affixed to certain Resolutions, bearing date Sept. 
23d, 1828." 

It was written in a spirit of great kindness ; for the author knew 
that several of the persons whom he addressed were not prepared to 
carry into practical effect the principles to which they had been induced 
to give the sanction of their names. An honest indignation at the men 
who had imposed upon their brethren, it was difficult to repress. 

At this time the Methodist connection at large was inclined to pay 
great deference to Mr. Watson's opinions. For several years he had 
given such substantial proofs of enlarged and comprehensive views of 
active zeal and piety, of sobriety and moderation, and of attachment to 
the body of which he was an ornament, that a more than ordinary 
respect was shown for his judgment. His pamphlet was therefore 
generally read, and with the most satisfactory effect. It was in such 
demand, that some thousands of copies were sold in a few weeks, and 
it greatly served to restore confidence and tranquillity to the connection. 
The spirit of the writer was universally admired : his exposition of the 
principles of the Wesleyan discipline carried conviction to most minds ; 
and the circumstance, that the writer had once belonged to another 
community, in which he had seen the practical effect of divisions among 
religious people, gave an authority and impressiveness to his remarks 
and warnings which they otherwise would not have possessed. He had 
no quarrel with those Christians who prefer the Independent mode of 
Church government ; they have an unquestionable right to follow their 
own convictions : but to identify Independency with Wesleyan Method- 
ism, comprehending an itinerant ministry, and a uniform system of 
discipline, he saw to be worse than absurd ; and the plea, that such 
was in fact the constitution of the connection, he found it difficult to 
reconcile with an honest intention. The power possessed by Mr. 
Wesley had been used not to grieve and oppress the people under his 
care ; but to preserve inviolate the doctrine and order of the body, and 
to afford protection to those who might feel themselves injured. 
Since Mr. Wesley's death, the conference has stood in the same pater- 
nal relation to the connection ; and up to the period in question, the 
right of appeal to that assembly, by all who conceived that they had 
just ground of complaint, does not appear ever to have been denied. 

While Mr. Watson defended the Methodist discipline, the Rev. 
Daniel Isaac, who was then stationed in Leeds, exposed the designs 
of the dissentients there, by comparing their practices with their pro- 
fessions, and both with the Holy Scriptures ; and the consequence was, 
that the plan of effecting an extensive separation from the Methodist 
body entirely failed. In Leeds and the* vicinity, a considerable pro- 
portion of the pious people, who had been misled, returned to their 
former associates ; and the society soon began to feel the beneficial 
effect of the removal from its pale of the disaffected men who, by their 
agitations, had for years retarded its prosperity. It was now at unity 
with itself; and the happy effect was soon apparent. The deficiency 
of its numbers, occasioned by the separation, was soon supplied, by the 
accession of new converts, and the return of those who had been drawn 
from the fold ; and for some years the cause has there been in a more 
healthy and efficient state than its friends had ever previously witnessed. 



EIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



349 



The society and congregations far surpass those of any former period ; 
and the piety, order, and spirituality of those who are in Church fel- 
lowship have kept pace with their increasing numbers. It must afford 
a high gratification to the excellent men whose painful duty it was to 
maintain the Wesleyan discipline in Leeds, against so much determined 
and clamorous opposition, that results so beneficial have ensued from 
the measures which they adopted ; and particularly to the Rev. Ed- 
mund Grindrod, the superintendent of the circuit in which the standard 
of revolt was raised. The sad fact, however, is, that several persons 
who were under religious impressions at the time of the secession, 
yielding to the soul-destroying influence of clamour and party spirit, 
lost their gracious convictions, and abandoned altogether the profes- 
sion of religion. The blood of these souls must be accounted for, in 
the day of the Lord, by the men who turned them out of the way of 
righteousness. The great lesson to be learned from the whole case 
is, that men of unsound principles, and of factious habits and character, 
ought never to be invested with the leading influence in the Church of 
God. Those persons cannot be guiltless who give to mischievous men 
the means and opportunity of working evil in Christian societies. On 
this occasion Mr. Watson acted the.part of a peacemaker, not by flatter- 
ing bad men, for of this he was incapable ; not by concealing the truth, 
for thia he felt to be contrary to the simplicity of the Christian cha- 
racter ; not by conceding any of the rights which are inherent in the 
pastoral office, and which are invested in it by the Head of the Church 
for the benefit of his people, for such a conduct would be fatal to the 
interests of piety ; but by a distinct avowal and defence of the Metho- 
dist discipline, and a kind expostulation with the men who, while they 
professed to walk by it, and admire it, were, in fact, seeking its sub- 
version. He rendered a valuable service to the connection, and the 
connection highly appreciated his labours. His pamphlet bears the 
date of Dec. 29th, 1828. 

Mr. Watson was returned to Manchester a second year, at the earnest 
request of the friends in that circuit ; but he had personal reasons for 
wishing to be removed from this station at the end of that period. Of 
this he gave notice to the stewards at the approach of Christmas, that 
they might have the means of providing a successor in due time. To 
them, and to the people in general throughout the circuit, this informa- 
tion was exceedingly painful ; and the applications to him, if possible, 
to alter his purpose were numerous, affectionate, and pressing. As 
soon as his intention to remove was known, the friends in various 
circuits were anxious to secure his services, and solicited him to be- 
come one of their ministers at the ensuing conference. The earliest 
letters of invitation which he appears to have received were addressed 
to him from the Birmingham circuit, and that of the City-Road, London. 
To these circumstances he alludes in a letter which was addressed to 
the writer of this narrative, under the date of December 1st, 1828. 
" I have given notice," says he, " to our people, that I must leave at 
the ensuing conference, and have had a painful commotion. The very 
kind and marked expressions of their sentiments, however, must not 
alter my purpose, though it greatly affects me. But the last place I 
think of is London ; not for want of love, but of matter for the pulpit. 
Birmingham is my place, if it please God to spare me." 



350 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



During the winter Mr. Watson's health continued delicate. He was 
subject to frequent attacks of illness, and his strength was never equal 
to what it had formerly been. By great care, however, he contrived to 
attend most of his appointments in the circuit, and devoted his leisure 
time which he could command in completing his Theological Insti- 
tutes. While he was thus employed, endeavouring to save his own 
soul, and them that heard him, and to render some service to posterity 
after his decease, by means of his writings, he understood that two 
answers to his " Address" were in the course of preparation. One of 
these soon appeared, under the title of, " Remarks on the Rev. Richard 
Watson's Views of Church Government," &c. The writer had for- 
merly been a member of an Independent Church ; but, having renounced 
the tenets of Calvinism, and embraced those of Arminius, he united 
himself to the Methodist body, understanding, it would seem, that, in 
point of Church government, the Methodists were Independents. When 
he learned that this was not the fact, he was greatly grieved, and left 
his new friends as readily as he had formerly left his old ones. His 
pamphlet, which he appears to have written in the sincerity of his 
heart, was addressed to a member of the Wesleyan society, and stre- 
nuously recommended the principles of Independency to the body ; 
though it never appears to have occurred to the writer to inquire how 
an absolute Independent mode of Church government could be made 
to accord with a religious connection, and an itinerant ministry. 

The other answer was said to be written "professionally," at 
the request of some of the parties to whom Mr. Watson's pamphlet 
was addressed ; and before its appearance, it was made a subject of 
general conversation. Its author was understood to be personally 
hostile to Mr. Watson, who alludes to the publication in the following 
letter, which he addressed to the writer of this narrative ; and, at the 
same time, he gives some important information concerning his early 
history. 

Manchester, March 2d, 1829. 

My Dear Friend, — I write to say, that I am so sadly behind with 
the Institutes, and have so many engagements, that you must excuse 
me from writing any thing for the Magazine for the next two months ; 
then, if it please God, I shall be at liberty ; and, having no work on 
hand, I will help you cheerfully, and I hope effectually. 

I have heard of 's manuscript pamphlet. It is a furbishing up 

of a thing which appeared a year since. The object was to show that 
I held opposite opinions near thirty years ago. It would have been no 
very great matter if I had ; but the facts of that case are, — 

1 . That in the early years of my ministry I never read five pages of 
the Kilham controversy ; being in obscure circuits, and studying some- 
thing better. 

2. That when I left the body, that was the result of a personal dis- 
pute, not Church government. 

3. That I really never turned my attention to those subjects, until I 
was in the new connection ; which I joined only because my quarrel 
had seemed to shut the door against me among my old friends ; and as 
to which I never was required to make any confession of faith in its 
discipline. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



35. 



4. What I saw of the system in operation only confirmed my dislike 
of it. 

5. That my opponents can bring no recorded sentiment of mine in 
its favour. Mark Robinson attempted to quote from me ; but he quotes 
as mine the sentiments of a man whose memoir I only strung together 
from documents for the New Connection Magazine ; and some passages 
from the addresses of their conference, when I was secretary ; but which 
are very general ; and, indeed, not a personal expression of my own 
sentiments, any more than our secretary may be considered as giving 
his own views when he signs the minutes. 

These are the materials which, I suppose, have been concocted ; all 
old and second hand. Unfortunately, however, the leading principle 
maintained, is as much at variance with the new connection as ours, 
and, indeed, with any connection. 

The publication here referred to, at length appeared, and answered 
Mr. Watson's anticipations. It had evidently two objects in view. — 
The first was the subversion of the Methodist discipline ; and the 
second, the defamation of Mr. Watson's character. The execution 
was worthy of the design. In regard to argument, it was a remarka- 
ble instance of special pleading ; such as advocates employ, when they 
speak in favour of a cause which they know to be indefensible. "All 
was false and hollow," so far as the leading question at issue was con- 
cerned ; though the writer attempted to 

" Make the Worse appear 
The better reason, to perplex and dash 
Maturest counsels." 

Mr. Watson's conduct as a public man was misrepresented ; and he 
was treated with insult and contumely. With an opponent so regard- 
less of all the laws of honourable controversy no writer who had a due 
respect for his own character would deign to contend. The man who 
would attempt to identify the united societies of the Methodist body, 
having an itinerant ministry, and one general code of regulations, with 
Churches founded upon the principles of Independency, could hardly 
be regarded as serious in his positions and averments ; and anonymous 
dealers in personal slander, who send their publications into the world 
under the signatures of other men, are mere outlaws in the republic of 
letters. Mr. Watson wisely suffered this production to sink into its 
own deserved oblivion. The wickedness of its spirit rendered it suffi- 
ciently offensive to every good man ; and the subject had no attractions 
for the men of the world. His "Affectionate Address" was perfectly 
satisfactory to every candid Methodist who wished to understand the 
discipline and order of the body; and he had too high sense of the 
value of life, and of what became him as a minister of Christ, to employ 
his time in supplying aliment for cavillers. 

It is only just to say, that the greater part of the men whom Mr. 
Watson addressed, refused to affix their names to the calumnious 
pamphlet which was written in reply. It bore, however, the names of 
twelve persons. Several of these champions of Methodism, as they 
declared themselves to be, immediately after they had published to the 
world the most solemn avowal of their attachment to the system, and 



352 



LIFE OF THE REV, RICHARD WATSON. 



their determination to adhere to it, as if in mockery of their reasonings 
and professions, immediately withdrew from the body, and laboured, 
with all their might, to divide and scatter the societies with which they 
were connected. 

In concluding the painful subject of the dissensions at Leeds, and the 
attempts that were made to subvert the Methodist economy, it is proper 
to state, that these measures met with no encouragement from persons 
of established character and leading influence in any part of the con- 
nection. The hostility of the more active agents might be distinctly 
traced to personal disappointment and mortification : some of them were 
scheming speculatists, who had contracted a love of change ; and 
others would have found it very difficult to assign any reason for their 
conduct. 

Mr. Watson's impaired health and constitution rendered his future 
appointment a matter of some importance and anxiety ; and he still 
considered Birmingham as the most suitable station to which he could 
be sent. The following letter will explain his views on this subject. 
It was addressed to the writer of these pages. 

Manchester, April 15th, 1829. 
My Dear Friend, — As soon as the Institutes are finished, I shall 
put myself more into your hands ; and can help you, I believe, better 
at Birmingham than in multifarious London. Indeed, I have made up 
my mind not to go to City-Road, unless by a coercion which I think 
the conference will not use. My reasons are weighty : — 

1. That great mischief would, I see, be done at Birmingham, from 
which place I have just returned ; since the friends there were disap- 
pointed twice. They attach, I know, much, very much, more import- 
ance to me than I deserve ; but they have set their hearts upon my 
appointment, and have now got five excellent chapels, — three new, and 
one enlarged. 

2. Mrs. Watson's health is so exceedingly precarious, that the City- 
Road house, with its bustle, would be cruelly oppressive to her. 

3. The arduous office of superintending the City-Road circuit, in 
present circumstances, with the calls I should have from you, and from 
the missions, &c, would be far too much for my own health. 

Private intercourse with my old friends, and especially yourself, and 
one or two others, would be greatly gratifying ; but I should be over- 
whelmed, because of the delicacy of my health. I cannot do as I have 
done ; though, I thank my gracious God, I can do as well as I do in 
the regular work. 

The report of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, which was pub- 
lished in the spring of this year, was drawn up by Dr. Townley. It 
states that eighteen missionaries had been sent out in the course of the 
year; the number of stations occupied by the society's missionaries 
was one hundred and thirty-eight ; the missionaries employed, exclusive 
of catechists and school masters, amounted to one hundred and ninety ; 
the members in society were thirty-six thousand nine hundred and 
seventeen, being an increase of upward of two thousand. Of these, 
more than twenty-two thousand were slaves, and upward of six thou- 
sand free negroes and persons of colour in the West Indies. More 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WAT 3 ON. 



353 



than seventeen thousand children were under instruction in the mission 
schools. The income of the society amounted to the noble sum of 
fifty thousand pounds ; being the largest amount ever received by the 
society in one vear; and exceeding the income of the year preceding 
bv six thousand seven hundred and seventy pounds. 

Mr. Watson attended the anniversary of the society in London early 
in May, 1329, when he preached in its behalf on the Sunday morning, 
at the chapel in Great Queen-street; but he was so indisposed as to 
be unable to take any part in the proceedings of the public meeting. 

On his return from London to Manchester he hastened to complete 
his Theological Institutes. The following letter, which he addressed 
to his printer, Mr. James Nichols, the author of « Calvinism and Ar- 
minianism Compared in their Principles and Tendency," will show the 
modest estimate he formed of his own publication, notwithstanding the 
favourable reception which it had met with from his brethren and the 
public. Mr. Nichols had printed the greater part of Mr. Watson's 
works; and his knowledge of divinity and ecclesiastical history, as 
well as his accurate scholarship, justly entitled him to that confidence 
which the letter expresses, and which its writer had long cherished. 

To Mr. James Nichols. 

June 3d. 

My Dear Sir. — I commend all my corrections to your care with 
confidence. I send you all the copy, except one chapter on the Lord's 
Supper, which will conclude the work. This will not be a long one. 
In the next parcel please to send me all the sheets that are worked off, 
that I may finish the index, which I have already made for the former 
parts, and now must complete. 

I am glad that my politics meet your approbation. On episcopacy 
and Church government I hope I shall not disagree much with a judg- 
ment I respect. 

I trust I have put the baptismal question in a tolerably clear view; 
although it is difficult to stir that water without raising mud. Many 
of our own writers are somewhat obscure. I turned, therefore, from 
my books, and followed my own deductions from Scripture, according 
to my plan throughout the work. 

I am not, I assure you, elated with my Institutes as a whole ; and I 
ought never to have begun them ; but I hope they may lead to some- 
thing better from some of our own writers in future years. They are 
at least adapted to the Methodist body, for which they were designed. 

I am yours very affectionately. 

The concluding part of his Theological Institutes was published on 
the first of July, It treats of the morals and institutions of Chris- 
tianity ; the duties which men owe to God and to one another ; the 
constitution of the Christian Church ; and the sacraments of baptism and 
the Lord's Supper. The author contends that no particular form of 
Church government is laid down in the New Testament, as binding 
upon the consciences of Christians ; but that certain offices are there 
specified, which ought ever to be retained ; and principles relative to 
the discipline of the Church are given, which it is left to the wisdom 
and pietv of Christians to applv. and practically exemplifv. under all 

23 



354 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOJf. 



providential circumstances, to the end of time. On the subject of 
Christian morals he often corrects the defective views of Paley ; and 
introduces many discussions of superior value ; particularly on the 
subject of obedience to the civil power, prayer, the sanctity of the 
Sabbath, slavery, and the subjects and mode of baptism. 

In reference to the order of Christian Churches, he observes, with 
equal piety and truth, " However difficult it may be, in some cases, to 
adjust modes of Church government, so that, in the view of all, the 
principles of the New Testament may be fully recognized, and the 
end for which Churches are collected may be effectually accom- 
plished, this labour will always be greatly smoothed by a steady 
regard, on each side, to duties as well as to rights. These are 
equally imperative upon ministers, upon subordinate officers, and upon 
the private members of every Church. Charity, candour, humility, 
public spirit, zeal, a forgiving spirit, and a desire, the strong desire, 
of unity and harmony, ought to pervade all ; as well as a constant 
remembrance of that great and solemn truth, that Christ is the Judge 
as well as the Saviour of his Churches. While the people are docile, 
obedient to the word of exhortation, willing to submit in the Lord to 
those who preside over them, and are charged to exercise Christ's 
discipline ; and while ministers are gentle among them, after the 
example of St. Paul ; — a gentleness, however, which, in his case, 
winked at no evil, and kept back no truth, and compromised no prin- 
ciple, and spared no obstinate and incurable offender ; — while they 
feed the flock of Christ with sound doctrine, and are intent upon their 
edification, watching over them as they that must give account, and 
study, live, and labour, for no other ends, than to present that part of 
the Church committed to their care, perfect in Christ Jesus ; every 
Church will fall, as it were, naturally, and without effort, into its pro- 
per order. Pure and undefiled religion in Churches, like the first 
poetry, creates those subordinate rules by which it is afterward 
guarded and governed ; and the best canons of both are those which 
are dictated by the fresh and primitive effusions of their own inspi- 
ration." 

The completion of the Theological Institutes was to Mr. Watson an 
occasion of great satisfaction and gratitude. The work had cost him 
much labour and thought ; had been written during intervals of 
time, snatched from his other engagements and duties, and often in 
great pain and debility; and had occupied his anxious attention for 
many years. The approbation and even cordiality with which it was 
received by his brethren was gratifying to his mind, as his intentions 
were pure and upright. It is an admirable digest of theological 
knowledge, sound in doctrine, and presenting throughout an absolute 
deference to the authority of Scripture. No undue prominence is 
given to any favourite tenets, but Christian truth appears as one beau- 
tiful and harmonious whole. The spirit which pervades it is pious 
and benevolent ; and while the work enlarges the reader's views, and 
strengthens his belief in Scripture verities, it promotes holy and devout 
affections. Its principal defect is, an occasional negligence in the 
style. It is written with great and unabated energy of thought and 
expression; but the sentences are sometimes too long and involved 
for a didactic work. The words are generally well chosen, but their 



MFJ2 OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



355 



collocation is often capable of considerable improvement ; for the 
author did not, in every instance, devote the requisite time to the cor- 
rection of what he had written. His design in the composition of this 
work was to assist the junior preachers of the Wesley an connection in 
their theological studies ; and was his intention from the beginning 
to give the copyright to the body ; and the manner in which he did 
this displayed a delicacy and honour which are worthy of special 
record. When he committed the work to the press, though his friends 
were sanguine both as to its execution and sale, he had doubts con- 
cerning both ; and hence, though money with him was not plentiful, 
and the details of business were foreign from his habits, he took upon 
himself the entire risk of publication, and offered the copyright to 
the connection when it had received the stamp of public approbation, 
and. when the demand for it was such as to render it worthy of accept, 
ance in a pecuniary point of view. As soon as the last part was 
printed off, he presented the entire work to the book committee in 
London, and through them to the body. 

The conference of 1829 was held in Sheffield ; and after a very 
long debate, it was determined that Mr. Watson should be appointed 
to the superintendency of the London North circuit, of which City- 
Road was the head ; with the Rev. Joseph Collier, William Naylor, 
John Anderson, and John Bicknell, as his colleagues. At this confer- 
ence he preached an admirable sermon on Acts xvii, 28, which he 
afterward printed in compliance with the request of his brethren then 
assembled. Their acknowledgments were presented to him for the 
gift of the great work which he had just completed ; and the following 
record appears in the minutes : — " That the cordial thanks of the 
conference are due to the Rev. Richard Watson, for his kind and 
generous gift of the copyright of his Theological Institutes to the 
Book Room." 

At this conference Mr. Watson wrote the following eloquent and 
just tribute to the memory of Thomas Thompson, Esq., of Hull, which 
that body unanimously adopted, and published in their minutes :- — 

" The conference, in its review of circumstances connected with 
the interests of our missions daring the past year, cannot but record, 
with feelings of deep regret and affectionate remembrance, the death 
of the late Thomas Thompson, Esq., of Hull, who was for several 
years one of the general treasurers of the Wesleyan Missionary So- 
ciety, and a liberal contributor to its funds. 

" His name stands associated with the memory of the venerable 
Benson ; to whose ministry, at an early period of life, he was greatly 
indebted, and with whose spirit of fervent piety, and zeal for the salva- 
tion of men, he was largely imbued. By his exertions a large district 
of country, involved at that time in deep ignorance, and characterized 
by rude opposition to the Gospel, was brought under religious cultiva- 
tion, and continues to this day to exhibit the fruit of his early and 
courageous activity in the cause of Christ. The concerns of a suc- 
cessful business, and the worldly prosperity with which it pleased 
Divine Providence to favour him, had no effect in damping his 
zeal, or diminishing the force of a piety which retained its primitive 
character of simplicity and ardour through the whole period of an 
extended life. 



356 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



" The manly and uncompromising advocate of truth and righteous- 
ness, he employed the powers of a cultivated mind, and a vigorous 
pen, in exposing the sophistries of infidelity, and other religious errors^ 
and in defending those views of evangelical truth which he thought most 
conformable to the Holy Scriptures. In those discussions which led 
to the settlement of the general government of our body, and which 
produced considerable agitation among us for some time previous to the 
year 1797, Mr. Thompson's talents and influence were beneficially 
employed in bringing about that adjustment of our disciplinary system 
which appears in the minutes of that year. While, on the one hand, 
he thought it necessary more effectually to provide for the govern- 
ment of the connection, but recently thrown into entirely new circum- 
stances, in consequence of the death of its founder, he, on the other 
hand, firmly resisted those theories which, framed according to the 
democratic and levelling politics of the day, tended, under popular 
pretences, to obstruct the exercise of the pastoral duties of ministers, 
to enfeeble the exercise of wholesome and Scriptural discipline, to 
encourage debate and contention, and thereby to destroy the spiritu 
ality of our societies. With a clear perception of the true character 
and genius of Wesleyan Methodism, and with the soundest principles 
of ecclesiastical government, as drawn from the New Testament, he 
willingly and affectionately exerted himself to promote a permanent 
arrangement on the subjects then debated in the connection ; and was 
a leading instrument in effecting that mutual recognition of rights and 
duties by the parties concerned, which has ever since that period 
united the preachers and the societies at large in bonds of entire 
confidence and affection, such as the few dissentients, who have occa- 
sionally made the attempt, have not been able to destroy or impair. 

" As a member of parliament, his independence and integrity com- 
manded the respect of all parties ; and he most cordially gave his 
influence and exertions to the friends of missions at large, in resisting 
all encroachments upon religious liberty at home or in the colonies, 
and in promoting the adoption of those clauses in the East India Com- 
pany's charter, which threw open to the labours of missionaries the 
immense region of our eastern possessions. 

" Mr. Thompson's memory stands inseparably connected with the 
history of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, in that form which it has 
now for many years assumed, and which has led to an extension of its 
operations, and an increase of its funds, which even his sanguine mind 
could not anticipate. He took the chair in Leeds at the first district 
missionary society formed in our connection, and, immediately after, 
at the formation of the missionary society for the Hull district ; and 
they who had the happiness to be present at those meetings will re- 
member, with the most lively feelings, the power with which he spoke, 
and that sacred glow of missionary ardour which he so greatly contri- 
buted to kindle on both those occasions, — each so peculiarly important, 
that upon their results the success of carrying the same system of 
exertion in the cause of the conversion of the heathen world, through- 
out all our societies and congregations, seemed greatly to depend. 

" With the same readiness to give his influence and assistance to 
the general society, while yet in its infancy, he kindly accepted the 
office of general treasurer ; and held that office, until by his example^ 



•LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARU WATSON. 



357 



and by the spirit which breathed in all his addresses from the chair at 
the annual meetings of the society, he had excited an equal interest 
in its operations among those who were best fitted to succeed him, and 
to give to it the influence of their character, talent, and activity, as 
members of its committee. He now * rests from his labours ; and his 
works do follow him.' " 

Mr. Watson's return to London was hailed by a numerous circle of 
friends; and though the station was not one which he would have 
chosen for himself, because of the onerous duties connected with it, 
which were sufficient to exercise the full strength of a man in robust 
health ; yet he regarded the appointment as providential, and entered 
upon his labours with superior pleasure. His appearance at this time 
was sickly and languid ; his constitution during his residence in Man- 
chester had been evidently impaired by disease; but his intellectual 
powers were as vigorous as ever, his habits of activity were unabated, 
and his piety had acquired a greater richness and maturity. He seemed 
to feel that the continuance of his life was a matter of extreme uncer- 
tainty ; and he lived and conversed, and preached, as became a man 
who almost daily expected to hear the cry, " Behold, the Bridegroom 
cometh. Go ye out to meet him." 

On his arrival in the circuit, he cherished a strong desire to witness 
the prosperity of the work of God ; and therefore laboured to remove 
every hinderance out of the way. In a few places he found there 
were individuals in the society whose minds were prejudiced against 
their ministers, and the discipline of the connection, by inflammatory 
and misleading publications ; and he sought those persons out, and con- 
versed with them, showing them that they had been deceived by mis- 
representation. He was successful in this labour of love, and soon 
saw every society at unity with itself. The circuit was considerably 
in debt ; and he instituted a subscription among the more opulent 
friends for the removal of this burden ; remarking, that the moral effect 
of pecuniary embarrassments, both upon individuals and public bodies, 
is always injurious ; and he himself presented a handsome donation 
to the fund which was thus raised. The people flocked in large num- 
bers,, and with deep interest, to his ministry ; and though they found 
his sermons less abundant in metaphor than they had formerly been, . 
in originality and depth of thought, they were not at all inferior to his 
former ministrations, and even surpassed them in evangelical senti- 
ment and holy feeling. His private conversation, which was always 
intellectual and improving, and free and unconstrained, was eminently 
spiritual and edifying. To the afflicted members of the society he was 
kind and attentive ; and he regularly devoted a portion of his time 
every week to pastoral visitation ; for he regarded the societies as 
committed to his care ; and that he might render his final account with 
joy, he deemed it necessary not only to teach them " publicly, but 
from house to house," paying special attention to the younger branches 
of each family. 

At this time, indeed, his mind was greatly impressed with the pe- 
culiar situation of young people, the offspring of pious parents, and the 
children of the Church ; particularly those of them who had enjoyed 
the advantages of education, and were not decidedly pious. He saw 
ithat much of the popular literature of the age was calculated to divert 



358 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



their attention from their spiritual interests, and to produce a general 
skepticism in reference to the great truths of revelation. For the pur- 
pose of removing the doubts which some of them might have imbibed 
and of leading them to a cordial reception of the truth, as it is in 
Jesus, and thus to prepare them for the enjoyment of vital godliness 
he employed his leisure time in the composition of a small manual 
adapted to their instruction. Upon this work he bestowed more than 
ordinary care. 

It has been already observed, that when Mr. Watson removed to 
Manchester, he was appointed honorary secretary to the Wesleyan 
Missionary Society ; and that, during his residence in that town, he 
continued in regular correspondence with his colleagues in London, on 
subjects connected with the affairs of that institution. On his return 
to London, he still sustained the same office, and afforded the most 
efficient assistance in carrying the plans of the society into practical 
effect. He regularly attended the meetings of the committee, prepared 
several of the most important official documents, superintended the 
studies and training of some of the missionaries, and generally took a 
part in the services connected with their ordination. 

The following letter, addressed by Mr. Watson to his late colleague, 
the Rev. John Hannah, who still remained in Manchester, will show 
his sympathy with his suffering friend. It was written on occasion 
of the death of a child, aged nearly ten years ; and suggests topics of 
comfort admirably adapted to alleviate the bitterness of such a bereave- 
ment : — 

London, Feb. 9th, 1830. 
My Dear Sir, — I sincerely condole with you and with Mrs. Han- 
nah on the loss of your long-afflicted child, who I had hoped was ap- 
pointed to be spared to you, so favourable a change appeared to have 
taken place before we left Manchester. I was greatly affected at the 
account your letter gives of her severe sufferings : but they are now 
over; — the "judgment," temporary; the mercy eternal. Let not the 
Christian Rachel then weep for her children as though they were not ; 
they are in the bosom of Him who so often says to health and life, as 
to the disciples of old, " Suffer the little children to come unto me :" the 
health which played in their sparkling countenances flits slowly away; 
the life which binds them to us ebbs out ; but they only fulfil the command 
of their Lord, and no longer restrain them from his immediate presence. 
The gracious preparation of your daughter's mind for a heavenly world 
is a most consoling reflection. Not that any fear could be entertained 
at her years ; but that work which might have been done in a moment, 
by the sovereign grace of God, in the article of death, was suffered to 
commence and proceed under your own observation ; thereby exhibit- 
ing how the majesty of heavenly truth, which angels desire to look 
into, condescends to the understanding of a child ; and that so far are 
the mind and the body from being identified, that the former can, under 
the Divine teaching and influence, grow rapidly to a maturity beyond 
its years, while the growth of the other is still bound down to its own 
laws, which no power (except it were, in the proper sense, miraculous) 
can relax or invigorate. To me the case of sickening and pious 
children is specially interesting in these views, although often torturing 
to the feelings. Without this light, no scene on earth would be so 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



359 



dark, none more favourable for temptation to urge against the love of 
our heavenly Father. But all is love to us. The justice is love, be- 
cause it is an impressive., nay, often a deeply cutting exhibition of the 
evil of sin, which we ail need to feel still more forcibly ; and the 
stroke falls upon the innocent lamb, that the sheep themselves may 
learn not to go astray. But what is the measure of love to them ? 
They will tell us in those blissful regions, the felicity of which is 
summed up in their being for ever with the Lord. 

The report of the TVesleyan Missionary Society for 1829 was pub- 
lished with all convenient speed when the accounts were closed at the 
end of the year. It states that twenty-one missionaries had been sent 
out in the course of the year : that the number of missionaries employ- 
ed by the society was increased to two hundred and ten ; that there 
were thirty-nine thousand six hundred and sixty members of religious 
society on the various mission stations, being an increase of two thou- 
sand seven hundred and forty-three ; and that the income of the socie- 
ty, including the sum of nearly nine thousand pounds in legacies, was 
£56,063 155. Od. The conclusion of this report was written by Mr. 
"Watson ; and bears distinct marks of his mind and manner. 

'•The committee cannot report the contributions of the year without 
recognizing the hand of God. so often and so manifestly upon us for 
good in this blessed work. To the arrangements of his providential 
government are to be attributed those opportunities for exertion which 
are so singularly opening to the labours of missionaries in the most 
distant, and for ages the most inaccessible, parts of the heathen world. 
It is to bis sacred and powerful call to the arduous labours and the 
high duties of the office of the missionary, that we owe those free and 
cheerful offers of service which have never left the society destitute 
of suitable men for its numerous and various stations : and to that same 
gracious influence upon his people at home, softening the heart by the 
sympathies of charity, and expanding it by zeal, we are bound to attri- 
bute those liberalities which have been from year to year increasing, 
and which, notwithstanding unusual commercial depression, have 
crowned the last with extraordinary productiveness. In this obvious 
and striking harmony of the Divine operation in opening the fields of 
exertion : in sending forth his own graciously-prepared agents ; and in 
engaging the prayers, the interests, and the liberalities of the Churches 
for the support of their plans of usefulness, we have continued and 
. ful proofs that 'God is with us;' and the committee trust that, 
animated by these almost visible signs of the cloud of the Divine pre- 
sence going before • the sacramental host of his elect. ' the friends of 
missions will resolve anew 4 to consecrate themselves unto the Lord,' 
and. with all the friends of similar societies, to pledge their hearts and 
hands again to a service which is nothing unless it is every thing, and 
which can never aim at any thing at all worthy of the glory and the 
grace of our Divine religion, if it aim at less than the subjugation of 
the whole world to its hallowing and saving sway. 

"To the continued zeal and benevolence of the friends of the society 
the committee again commend that £reat system of operation now con- 
fined to them. In order to the right management of all these varied 
and difficult missions, they earnestly ask the prayers of their friends. 



360 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



conscious how entirely the success of the whole depends upon the 
Divine blessing. For their support the past gives them assurance as- 
to the future ; for if any motive was ever felt influential upon feeling, 
or imperative upon principle, that motive can have lost no portion of 
its original force. Was it the dark and wretched state of the world ? 
Alas, it remains, as to the vast majority of its inhabitants, dark and 
wretched still ! Was it the opportunities for exertion opened by cir- 
cumstances appearing to indicate a special providence 1 Circumstances 
of a character equally striking still beckon us forward. Was it the 
demonstration that the Gospel had lost none of its original power to 
reclaim the savage, to elevate the mind prostrated by superstition, and to 
purify the most unholy 1 Negroes, Cartres, Hindoos, idolaters of every 
class, and pagans of every name, year by year, rise up, the fruit of the 
unabated efficacy of the same Gospel, and call the universal Saviour 
'blessed.' Was it the interesting appeal made by Christian schools? 
Their number is multiplied ; and ' out of the mouths of babes and suck- 
lings,' taught to lisp a name their ancestors never heard, God still 
'perfects praise.' Was it the cry of heathens themselves, ' Come over 
and help us,' heard by St. Paul but in vision, but heard by modern 
missionary societies in fact ? New calls of this extraordinary kind are 
constantly still sounding in our ears, from the islands of the Pacific, 
from the wilds of Africa, and from the plains of India, where death-like 
stillness formerly reigned, and not a breathing of religious desire after 
truth seemed to heave a single breast amid their millions of inhabitants. 
Was the animating motive, the signs of the times ? Still, whether the 
interpretation of them be bright or gloomy, it equally calls to duty. If 
the war of principles, of light and darkness, must be rekindled, we 
know that ' the battle is the Lord's,' and he who wars under his banners 
shall partake the glory of his victory. If, on the other hand, the clouds 
are retiring after a long night of ages, never to be collected again to 
darken the nations of the earth ; if every arm is ' drying up' which had 
lifted itself in daring defiance to the Lord's Christ ; if God is hewing 
' the stone out of the mountain without hands,' and is silently setting 
up his kingdom by his secret blessing upon his word preached and cir- 
culated by his servants, so that it is filling ' the whole earth ;' then 
blessed surely is every agent whom God employs in a work so full 
of mercy to man, and which shall display the glory of our Christ, to 
the acknowledgment and worship of every nation, and kindred, and 
people. ' Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth 
wondrous things ; and blessed be his glorious name for ever ; and let 
the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen and amen.' " 

At this time the mission in Jamaica was opposed with great vio- 
lence. The house of assembly appointed a committee to inquire into 
the operation and effects of missions conducted by " sectarians," as all 
ministers were denominated who were not in immediate connection 
with the Church of England. This committee drew up a most inju- 
rious report, founded upon evidence at once incompetent and suspicious. 
The missionaries were imprisoned ; and one of them, Mr. Grimsdall, 
died under the harsh and cruel treatment which he received. Another 
of them, Mr. Orton, returned to England with impaired health, and 
drew up an affecting narrative of these iniquitous proceedings. In the 
meanwhile, the Report of the Jamaica Sectarian Committee was re> 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



861 



printed in England ; and every attempt was made, both at home and 
in that colony, to cover the mission with odium, and, if possible, to 
break it up. Under these circumstances, Mr. Watson prepared an 
Appendix to the Report of the Missionary Society, containing Mr. Or- 
ton's narrative, with his own observations upon the facts of the case ; 
in which he furnishes a complete justification of the missionaries, and 
exposes the heartless calumnies by which it was intended to obstruct 
their useful labours. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Mr. Watson publishes his " Conversations for th© Young" — Annual Meeting 
of the Missionary Society in 1830 — Mr. Watson's Speech — Letter to the Rev. 
Samuel Entwisle — Meeting of the Anti-Slavery Society — Resolutions of Con- 
ference on Slavery — Letter to Dr. Emory — Address to the Congregation at City- 
Road, on Slavery — Mr. Watson's Sermon on God with us — Missionary Report for 
1830 — Speech at the Anti-Slavery Meeting — Address to the Methodists on Slavery 
— Supplement to the Methodist Hymn Book — Mr. Watson publishes the Life of 
Mr. Wesley — Conference of 1831. 

Notwithstanding the pressure of Mr. Watson's duties, as the 
superintendent of an important circuit, and the attention which he was 
called to devote to the concerns of the missions, particularly in the 
West Indies, by his unparalleled diligence he found time to execute 
various literary projects. In the spring of the year 1830, he published 
his " Conversations for the Young ; designed to promote the profitable 
reading of the Holy Scriptures;" a work of great utility, which he had 
written in his intervals of time during the autumn and winter. . It was 
intended to be of a miscellaneous character ; and in this view the plan 
is very judiciously laid. A young person, actuated by good motives, 
and seriously inclined, is introduced making inquiries relative to the 
Holy Scriptures, and the nature of true religion. His questions call 
forth replies, which embody a large mass of important information, 
the substance of many an elaborate treatise. In the course of twenty, 
four conversations, the youthful inquirer, and the teacher who acts as his 
"guide, philosopher, and friend," go through every book of Scripture; 
and instruction, remarkable for its solidity, importance, and variety, is 
elicited on every subject which was likely to be started by an inquisitive 
and intelligent mind. The volume is a neat and beautiful epitome of 
Scripture antiquities ; containing, also, all the great principles of Bib- 
lical truth and personal religion. The style of this volume has great 
merit, and differs considerably from that of the author's other publica- 
tions. It is easy, terse, and elegant ; suited to the subjects and 
the occasion. Nothing of a polemical or sectarian character occurs 
in it; and hence it has been read with, equal approbation by Chris- 
tians of different denominations ; and the demand for it has been 
extensive. 

The annual meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society was held 
this year in the City-Road chapel, on Monday, May 3d, 1830 ; the 
Right Hon. the earl of Mount Cashel in the chair. Preparatory sermons 
had been preached before the society by the Rev. Messrs. Henry F. 
Burder, of Hackney, Robert Newton, and Theophilus Lessey. An 



362 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



eloquent pamphlet, entitled, "A New Model for Missions," had then 
just made its appearance, and created some attention, proposing a plan 
of missionary operations, which the anonymous writer, theorist as he 
was, could hardly deem practicable, in the present state of the Church. 
It was, that all the different missionary societies should be merged in 
one ; and that its management should be confided to several distinct 
committees, each of which should turn its exclusive attention to one 
peculiar and separate field of labour in the heathen world. Mr. Burder, 
who moved the first resolution at the public meeting, had controverted 
the reasonings of this publication in his sermon, which was preached 
in the same chapel on the evening of the preceding Thursday. The 
Rev. Dr. Steinkopff moved the following resolution: "That the con- 
tinued success of the missions to the negroes of the West India colo- 
nies, and the prudence, fidelity, and fortitude of those of the mission- 
aries who have been exposed to unmerited reproach and persecution, 
afford additional reasons for the support and extension of a system of 
religious care and instruction, which at once conveys the direct bless- 
ings of Christianity to the slave population, and tends more fully to 
prepare them for all those ameliorations which it may be the purpose 
of a wise and benevolent legislature to introduce and extend." 

This resolution was seconded by Mr. Watson ; and the particulars 
which have been just stated, will explain the allusions contained in the 
following speech, which he delivered on the occasion : — 

Our excellent friend, who moved the first resolution, told us, with 
great truth and force, that our success is not the rule of our duty. I 
agree with him that it is not. It is a principle of the greatest import- 
ance, that, in this work, immediate success is by no means the rule of 
duty. If this and every other missionary society had been toiling for 
many years without any success, the obligation to speak in these 
meetings, and to contribute to these societies, and to send forth mis- 
sionaries, would, in my judgment, according to the principles of the 
word of God, have been precisely the same : and yet I fear that our 
patience would not have endured that trial. If we had toiled all night, 
and had taken nothing, we should, in the morning, have thrown our 
nets away, and have concluded that we were not called to the profes- 
sion of fishermen. We have, however, not been called to that trial ; 
but our success, calculated with the greatest possible sobriety, appears 
not only to have put to flight the fearful forebodings of the timid, but 
to have exceeded the most sanguine calculations of the warmest spirits. 
And this success is God's broad seal upon our work. For if there be 
truth in our religion, such effects as have been produced in the instruc- 
tion of negroes, and in introducing them into the spiritual liberty of the 
Gospel ; in the civilizing, humanizing, and Christianizing of the fierce 
Caffres ; in bringing Hindoos, besotted with superstition, to cast their 
idols to the moles and to the bats, and to subscribe with their hands to 
the Lord, prove that a more than human hand has been with us. Men 
who were aliens from God, have become, in the true Christian sense, 
children of God, and heirs of immortality. 

Now, my lord, if there be truth in the statements of Scripture, such 
effects could not have been produced but by Divine agency ; and, if 
so, then they are the visible sanction of almighty God impressed upon 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



363 



our labours ; and so far from being moved by the charges of fanaticism 
or enthusiasn which are brought against us, we will wear them, not as 
badges of our shame, but as our boast and our glory. It has been said, 
that we rejoice in the success with which God has been pleased to 
crown other societies. We do rejoice in it ; and we are happy to know 
that though this society comes forward, occupying the first public day 
in this glorious, this consecrated month, to report the triumphs of 
religion, other societies will come forward in their order, and they, too, 
will have their triumphs to report. We lay our trophies at the feet of 
our great Lord in this temple ; and they are collecting theirs, to lay 
them before him in their respective temples, and to acknowledge that 
he is Lord of all. It is not one of the solitary tribes of Israel, my 
lord, which has been employed in this glorious warfare ; but we may 
take up the language of Deborah, and say, " Out of Ephraim there was 
a root of them against Amalek : Benjamin was among the people. 
Out of Machir came down governors ; out of Zebulun, them that handle 
the pen of the writer ; and the princes of Issachar were with Deborah ; 
Barak was sent on foot into the valley. Zebulun and Naphtali were a 
people that jeoparded their lives unto the death in the high places of 
the field." All have been warm in the contest ; all have partaken in 
the glory of the victory ; and, in the language of that same elevated 
ode, perhaps a prophetic one, looking to these future times, we exclaim, 
" So let all thine enemies perish, O Lord : but let them that love thee 
be as the sun when he goeth forth in his might." 

I confess, my lord, that one of the most interesting effects I can 
contemplate from these meetings and associations, next to their great 
effect of propagating the Gospel among the heathen, is their tendency 
to abolish all that which may properly be called a sectarian spirit ; that 
they tend to gather together the children of God, who have been 
divided more in principle and affection than by place. If this were a 
mere matter of sentiment, it is a sentiment so hallowed and delightful, 
that, even as a sentiment, I should deeply value it ; and I would not 
that my heart should be divested of it. It is very true, we might go 
on, as the various religious bodies went on formerly, with something 
less of this. The established Church might throw on us a look of 
haughty contempt, and we might return it with a scowl of defiance ; we 
and our Calvinistic brethren might wrathfully wield our quinquarticular 
controversy, and dip our pens in gall ; and our excellent friends, the 
Baptists, might convert the waters of the sanctuary into the waters of 
bitterness and separation. All this might be done, and perhaps the 
common Father might, in pity, deal better with us than we were dis- 
posed to do with each other. We might go on in this way ; but what 
should we gain by this ? That I cannot answer ; but I think I can 
easily tell how much we should lose. We should lose character, my 
lord : Christianity has lost character in consequence of its divisions. 
It has been the triumph of infidels, that there has been a malignant and 
persecuting spirit in the Churches of Christ ; and they have scornfully 
written upon the very temples of the Church of the living God, in 
legible characters, " See how these Christians hate ;" — a motto only 
fit for the gates of hell. We have been attempting, of late years, to 
obliterate this reproving motto ; and though there are a few remains of 
the characters not quite effaced, hard as the marble is, we shall, I trust, 



364 LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 

succeed. I hope we shall all come, without exception, to that senti- 
ment which is embodied in what is, I believe, the oldest formulary 
extant in the Christian Church ; the oldest form of sound words, which 
may be traced to the earliest ages : " I believe in the communion of 
saints." But we should lose strength, also ; for if unity be not strength, 
and if division be not weakness, we must unlearn the lessons of history, 
and invert the inferences of experience. We should also lose good 
acquaintance : some of our best friendships would have been lost, with 
all their advantages. There are many of us who now know and love 
each other, who had never known each other, but as we have known 
the Lord ; and the anniversaries of such a month as this extend our 
acquaintance with the wise and good, not only of our own country, but 
of the whole world. We can recollect the effect produced in former 
years, by the presence of holy men from distant Churches and distant 
lands ; how we were excited by their warmth, and how our virtues were 
strengthened by their eminent piety. The circle of our friendship now 
embraces the wisest and best men that earth has in it ; and it is still 
enlarging by the diffusion of this catholic spirit, and these Christian 
associations. Perhaps, but for this, we had all been like the moody, 
melancholy prophet, who went into retirement, and mourned that he 
alone was left of all the worshippers of the God of Israel, and we had 
still been ignorant of those noble spirits who, in various parts of the 
world, have not bowed the knee to Baal. We should have lost some- 
thing more ; we should have lost that unutterable feeling which is ex- 
pressed by the Prophet Isaiah, in a manner which nothing but the 
power of inspiration could have dictated, when he calls the Church not 
to look within this, that, or the other little enclosure ; not to go to the 
dark and narrow corners of this or the other of her sects, but when he 
says, " Lift up thine eyes round about, and see : all they gather them- 
selves together, they come to thee ; thy sons come from afar, and thy 
daughters are nursed at thy side : then shalt thou see and flow together, 
and thine heart shall fear ;" — the very fear of joy, the strong impression 
of awe mingled with exultation, such as an assembly like this produces ; 
— " and thine heart shall fear and be enlarged ; because the abundance 
of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall 
come unto thee." We should have lost this fine impression ; and, 
what is more valuable than that, we should have lost our portion in 
that blessed legacy of our Saviour, who said, " Peace," not strife and 
division, but " peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto you." 
But, my lord, there is perhaps an excess even on this side ; and it was 
that amiable excess, I have no doubt, which led a very powerful and 
liberal writer lately to propose that we should carry this unity into an 
absolute amalgamation ; and instead of having various societies in 
friendly correspondence, we should all form but one grand missionary 
institution. But on this subject I agree with my estimable friend, Mr. 
Burder, in the arguments he made use of in that excellent sermon 
which he preached to us on Thursday. I am sure he is no bigot ; and 
I hope I am no bigot either ; but I fully subscribe to his principle ; 
that our true oneness is not that of amalgamation, but of generous and 
cordial affection. It has been a frequent and a favourite metaphor 
made use of by several eminent speakers and writers on this subject, 
to compare the fraternal union of Churches, to the union of the colours 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



365 



In the rainbow ; and a very beautiful metaphor it is. It was not till 
lately that the Church of Christ has been at all entitled to this com- 
parison ; for, if formerly it was like one, it was so distinct in its lines 
of colour, and with edges so sharp and denned, that they seemed to be 
intended to cut each other through the whole span of the arch. For 
my part, I should not admire such a rainbow as this ; neither should I 
be much taken with a rainbow of one colour only : I am afraid we 
should begin to dispute as to what colour this should be ; and if we 
agreed as to that, we should not long rest satisfied with it. One party 
would wish to have it enlivened with a little more red ; and another 
would have it sobered with a little more purple. For my part, I am 
contented with the rainbow of nature, with its distinct yet commingling 
hues, soft, beautiful, varied, one ; and if we could see all the Churches 
of Christ worthy to be compared to such an appearance, we might, in 
the language of one of the writers of the Apocrypha, say, "When thou 
seest the rainbow, bless Him that made it ; very glorious is it to be- 
hold, and the hands of the Almighty have bended it ;" and I have no 
desire that the union of the Churches should be more perfect than this, 
till we enter into the bright and colourless light of eternity, and see 
" eye to eye and face to face," 

There is another topic which I take to be of very great interest, 
suggested to me by some particulars in this report, and in the reports 
of other societies : it is the effect of missionary operations in the civil- 
ization and moral improvement of savage men. There was a time, I 
believe, when there were theorists living, who preferred the savage to 
the civilized state; who preferred man in the wood, to man sur- 
rounded with all the advantages of enlightened society. Such theorists, 
I believe, have died with their dreams ; and the passion now is to ex- 
tend civilization, and to carry it through the whole earth. I have no 
doubt this is in the order of God and his providence ; but, my lord, i + 
is no easy matter to civilize men without Christianity ; and if any per- 
son were to allege the states of antiquity, I think we might reply that 
in the modern sense of the word, these states were not civilized. If 
we take civilization to imply that mankind live under equal laws, ana 
enjoy all that liberty which is requisite to general order and prosperity 
we may affirm that none of the most celebrated states of antiquity were 
civilized ; that the bulk of the people were brutal, ferocious, and en 
slaved; and that the splendour with which they appear on the page 
of history is but " barbaric pomp and gold." In the middle ages, Chris 
tianity was employed in civilizing the nations of Europe : its progres- 
was, however, remarkably slow ; and the reason was, that the Chris 
tianity applied was a mixed and adulterated Christianity. The fata 
principle, my lord, as you well know, was introduced, to treat the body 
of the people like children, not as men ; and for Christianity, they gave 
them superstition ; hiding from them the manly and elevating truths 
with which it arouses the dormant spirit. So slow is man to learn 
that the contrary experiment has been put in operation on a large scale, 
only by two of the great and leading nations of the earth ; Great Britain 
and the United States of America. The precise character of this ex- 
periment is to make the plain simple verities of Christianity, by the 
circulation of the Scriptures, and by preaching the word of God, to 
bear on the moral and civil condition of the whole body of the people. 



366 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



This experiment had, and still has, a vast mass of superstition and pre« 
judice to fight against ; but this has been the result, — that these are 
the two countries which lead on the great march of nations, and are in 
fact the lights of the world. Their liberty, and public virtue, and reli- 
gion, are set on high, and are hailed as an example by the wise and 
good in distant lands who wish to conform their institutions to ours. — 
I know there has been great debate about the philosophy of this fact ; 
but I will go for the solution of the difficulty to the South Sea Islands 
and to South Africa; and I go there with a confidence of finding it. — 
Now it is a fact, my lord, and a most interesting one, that there are, in 
those places, whole communities of men, who were but a very short 
time ago savages, and as ferocious and as bad as perfectly savage man 
can be, and that these have been raised into civilization ; and a civili- 
zation, too, more perfect than our own. There are now whole tribes 
of men enjoying all the advantages of social life, paying respect to the 
Lord's day, and to the various institutions of religion, industrious, tem- 
perate, religious, living under just laws, and in perfect peace : and what 
is the solution of all this? — that from the first commencement of the 
process of their civilization, the verities of the Christian religion, in 
their simple form and majesty, were made to bear on their minds. — 
They were treated as men, not as children ; there was no superstition 
presented to nip the opening intellect and to palliate vice ; but the doc- 
trines of man's fall, and his recovery, and his responsibility, and his 
need of the Gospel, and of the influences of the Holy Spirit, and the 
approach of a future judgment, were taught in all their native simplicity : 
these were the truths which entered into the very elements of their 
civilization, and the civil superstructure has been built solely upon them. 
What do I infer from this, but that missionary societies have pointed out 
the true royal road to civilization, and the best means to create new 
states, and to reform old ones ? The application of this to ourselves is 
highly important. If we wish to promote the moral improvement of 
our country, as every benevolent and Christian man will do, we must 
learn by what has taken place in these distant stations, that the only great 
instrument by which we can work, is to make the great truths of our 
holy religion to bear upon the mind and conscience of the mass of the 
people. You, my lord, stand at the head of a faithful body of men in 
the sister country, who have made this trial ; and the effect, I have no 
doubt, has been such as to cheer you and your compatriots in your 
labours. You are making a great impression there ; I have been in- 
formed that the revenues of the Loch Dergh, in Ireland, to which so 
many people used to go on pilgrimage, have fallen off" nine-tenths ! — 
You have annihilated nine-tenths, and you will annihilate the last; and 
if you have not made the same progress every where, yet let this cir- 
cumstance encourage yourself and every man who takes a part in this 
great work. Yes, my lord, let but this mighty engine be worked, and, 
chaotic as may be the state of your country, you strike into it the grand 
principle of order, and the various elements will arrange themselves 
around it ; all shall be light, and life, and happiness ; and the glory of 
rescuing and raising Ireland shall be given, not to human policy, but 
to the cross of our Saviour. 

It struck me while the report was reading, that all our missionary 
enterprises, all our attempts to spread Christianity abroad, do, in point 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



367 



of fact, tend to increase our sympathies with the external circumstances 
of the oppressed and miserable of all lands. It is impossible for men 
to care for the souls of others without coring for their bodies also. 
We have an instance of this in the case of the suttees. I admire the 
men who made the cry of the Hindoo widow heard in Leadenhall- 
street and in parliament ; rich must be their satisfaction who have 
caused these fires to be extinguished ; the blessing of those who were 
ready to perish will come upon them ; and the widow's heart now sings 
for joy. This is their reward ; but they would have accomplished 
nothing but for the influence of missionary societies, and Bible socie- 
ties. We all felt that it was a monstrous thing to send our Bibles and 
our missionaries to India, and not to go respectfully but firmly to 
government, and say, " There are hundreds of women annually con- 
sumed in those horrid fires ; and however far you may extend liberty 
of conscience, it can never extend to the toleration of murder." The 
voice of justice and humanity has been heard ; the shield of British 
protection has been thrown over the helpless ; and the bereaved widow 
feels herself secure under the shadow of Christian law. 

The same effect will follow as to colonial slavery. We cannot care 
for the salvation of the negro, without caring for his emancipation from 
bondage. My lord, I hold it as the sacred duty of every missionary 
to the West Indies to apply himself to his spiritual work, and to that 
alone. I hold it to be a principle, a sacred principle, that as nothing 
can be done by the negro for himself, it must be done by us for him ; 
and that his cause must be taken up here. But it is such a cause, 
that just in proportion as the- Bible Society and missionary societies 
fan our Christianity into activity, we must all bind ourselves to it, if we 
would act in consistency with our profession ; and never turn from it, 
till at last this great national sin and reproach are wiped away from 
us for ever. For what are the facts of the case ? A Christian people 
hold in abject and interminable slavery a number of persons who have 
never forfeited their liberty, either by being conquered in war, or by 
any crimes which they have committed. They have never given up 
their right to be free. A Christian people, my lord, professing to be- 
lieve that the observance of the Sabbath is obligatory, excludes them 
for the most part, from the rest of the Sabbath ; a Christian people, 
professing to reverence public worship, shuts them out by neglect, by 
absolute neglect, from all the sanctities and felicities of worship ; we 
profess a religion of justice, and we exact from them what labours we 
please, and give them what reward we please ; we leave them in the 
hands of mercenary agents, who have the power of exercising ten 
thousand acts of tyranny over those who have no effectual means of 
redress ; and we set up a claim to their unborn infants, through all the 
generations to come, to subject them to the same degradation and 
slavery. I insist upon it, my lord, that Christianity cannot bear this : 
its fraternal principle forbids it ; for they are our brethren ; and the 
slaveholder himself must be told that they are our brethren : its mercy 
forbids it : its stern, uncompromising justice forbids it. And I shall 
take this opportunity of stating that, since a great national movement 
will take place, since a general expression of the feelings of the Chris- 
tian public will soon be called for by presenting the cause of near a 
million of our fellow men, and fellow subjects, to the justice of the 



368 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



British parliament, all who feel interested in behalf of missions are 
hound to second this benevolent design. For whatever improvement 
may be made in the system, I am one of those who believe that a thing 
radically wrong can never be made good. The last slave act of the 
assembly of Jamaica, with itsfrtwo hundred provisions, has reached us. 
Why, if a law of this kind, a law which takes cognizance of life in 
detail, were to pass in this country, we should have endless litigation, 
and the number of lawyers must be doubled. But really, my lord, 
there is a blessed complexity and simplicity in West Indian law ; for, 
after all, who is to enforce all these things 1 Is the negro to implead 
his master ? he who is groaning under the lash, — is he to come into 
court for justice ? No ; to him what is good in these wretched laws is 
and must be a dead letter; and that which controls, and grinds, and 
debases, alone is operative and efficient. There is no protection for 
the negro but what the lawmakers choose to carry into effect. In 
this country alone can this oppressed race find friends and patrons ; 
and it becomes us therefore to advocate their cause in the mild way 
of representing their wrongs to the legislature of our country ; and we 
shall follow in the line of honourable names, a Wilberforce, the silver 
flow of whose eloquence you never heard ruffled but when it came in 
contact with this indignant subject ; the light of whose benignant coun- 
tenance was never darkened but when confronting oppression and wrong ; 
a man whose life, I trust, almighty God will spare, till he shall hear of 
some grand legislative act which shall terminate for ever the wrongs 
of Africa ; — a Buxton, who has taken the place of Wilberforce in par- 
liament, as the representative of the philanthropy of the country ; — and, 
though not in parliament, but, " handling the pen of the writer," in this 
just cause, a Stephen ; — and that excellent man, Mr. Zachary Macaulay, 
whose labours in putting forth those valuable publications which are 
disabusing the public mind, and bringing the case in all its force and 
reason to bear upon the British public, are above all praise ; — names, 
I know, dishonoured among many ; and what name is not, that is en- 
gaged in such a cause? The world reserves its claps and shouts for 
men of another character ; but their names will live in records which 
are imperishable, — in the records of the Church of Christ : they will 
live there ; for though they are not her theologians, or the ministers of 
her sanctuary, they have been employed in the highest and most exalted 
work one can conceive men to be engaged in ; to draw Christianity 
forth from the walks of private life, to enthrone her on the seat of 
legislation ; and to teach senators that, as there is nothing too mean 
for the mercies of Christianity, so there is nothing so high but it must 
bow to the mandate of her authority. 

An allusion is made in this resolution to the persecutions in Jamaica, 
and to the missionaries who have been incarcerated in prisons there. 
We have one emaciated missionary on this platform ; and, I think, 
another, who had the honour of being imprisoned a great many years 
ago ; and how many missionaries have we had imprisoned in Jamaica ! 
I have in my hand a list of them : there was Campbell, and Williams, 
and Wiggins, and Grimsdall, and Whitehouse, and Orton ; and all this 
from Christians ! All this from men whose slaves we have been in- 
structing, and who are indebted to us for their improvement in tempe- 
rance and honesty ; all this from men who owe to the exertions of this 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



369 



society more than they can ever repay. And what has been their con- 
duct in return for all this ? They have of late enacted a law to shut out 
negroes from religious instruction, and to paralyze missionary exertions 
for their benefit ; and this on the report of what they call their sectarian 
committee; and the principal evidence on which it is to be recom- 
mended to his majesty's government, seems to have rested upon three 
persons ; and who were they ? One was the chop-house and tavern 
keeper to the honourable house of assembly. The second was a con- 
tracter for public buildings ; and the third was a man already notorious for 
assisting in the imprisonment of your missionaries in that horrible jail 
in the parish of St. Ann's : and upon the evidence of these three wor- 
thies, a report comes out charging your missionaries with preaching 
sedition, and various other crimes ; and a bill is founded upon it, which 
now awaits the royal signature. I wish I could believe that all this was 
mistake and misapprehension ; but in my own judgment I am perfectly 
persuaded that the whole rests solely upon the principle of determined 
hatred to Christianity, because it is opposed to slavery. His majesty 
will not give it his signature, we are confident. No, there will be this 
soft reflection for him in his dying moments, that he has never lent his 
signature to any act of religious persecution ; but, like his venerable 
father, he will have this consolation, that he has been the steady friend 
of religious liberty. I must say it, to the credit of our missionaries in 
Jamaica, that when this act had passed, and was sent home for signa- 
ture, they all united to write, that if the missionary committee should 
direct them to submit to it, they must obey, and give up their charge ; 
that they laid upon us ; but if we forbid them not, they will proceed in 
their work, and are ready to go to prison. Yes, we have men willing 
to suffer, and even to die; and these are not the men to be forsaken 
by this society, or by the religious world. We know what the senti- 
ment of the British parliament is, — how they redressed, by one act, the 
persecutions in Barbadoes; and I trust, by the exertions of the friends 
of our missionaries, and of the Baptists, in the island of Jamaica, the 
shield of British liberty will be thrown over them ; and that liberty, 
which they have never forfeited, and which they have a right to enjoy 
in common with all British subjects, may be fully secured to them. 
This day, my lord, is the anniversary of the death of Dr. Coke, six- 
teen years ago. That is a name always to be mentioned with honour 
and veneration by us ; a man whose ardent mind kindled the flame of 
missionary exertions in our societies, and whose spirit is now rejoicing 
in the success of his labours. He was the man who first carried our 
exertions to the West Indies, and was the father and founder of that 
mission which has brought so many sons to glory, and introduced 
so many into the liberty of the Gospel. May we possess his spirit, 
and take up that work which he has left us as a legacy, and be 
steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in it, until the whole of those 
interesting colonies be filled with the light of the glorious Gospel 

A few days after the services of this anniversary were concluded, 
Mr. Watson visited Bath, for the purpose of affording assistance at the 
annual meeting of the Auxiliary Missionary Society for that district. 
At that time the Rev. Samuel Entwisle, son of the Rev. Joseph En- 
twisle, and one of the Wesleyan ministers, had been compelled by ill 

24 



370 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



health to leave his circuit, and was at his father's house in that city, 
languishing under the power of disease, and apparently hastening to 
'* the house appointed for all living." Mr. Watson had a very strong 
regard for this excellent young man, dying in the midst of his years 
and usefulness, as well as for his venerable parent, and intended to 
visit and encourage him under the pressure of his sufferings ; but was 
disappointed through the want of time. On his return to London, there- 
fore, he addressed to his afflicted friend a letter of affection and sym- 
pathy, which was made a means of great spiritual benefit to him during 
the remainder of his life. The topics which the letter contains, 
and the manner in which they were proposed, were well calculated to 
produce this effect. The following is an extract from this valuable 
document : — 

To the Rev. Samuel Entwide, Bath. 

London, May 12th, 1830. 
My Dear Brother, — In the midst of sufferings, growing, I fear, 
greater daily, two circumstances call for your peculiar gratitude, — that 
you have not now for the first time to seek refuge from the storm ; and 
that the very preparation for that ministry from which we regret to 
see you so early discharged, more immediately led your thoughts to 
those truths, in their evidence, harmony, and fulness, which now are 
the only rock on which you can repose. O the suitableness of the 
blessed Gospel to man in every state \ to suffering, dying man most of 
all ! The grand reason of pardon and acceptance is the precious blood 
which our Lord shed for us, and which now sprinkles a throne, which 
for that very reason is and must be only a throne of grace to all who be- 
lievingly draw near to God through him. This is our plea, a plea which 
leads us wholly out of our sinful, polluted, guilty selves, to that on 
which the eye of justice can look and be satisfied ; to that which sets 
mercy free from all restraint, to pour herself forth in richest influ- 
ence in the office of saving, saving to the uttermost all that appeal to 
mercy alone. My dear friend, here you rest, I know ; and when you 
are tempted to doubt, to that grand resting point cleave with all your 
soul. The more steadily you do it, the more you honour your Saviour's 
atonement, and the more you magnify the wisdom and love of the Father ; 
you commit your case then to the naked merit of the true Sacrifice, 
suffering nothing to claim the smallest share as auxiliary to that which 
is infinite and everlasting ; and you are bold to claim blessings cor- 
responding to its height, and depth, and length, and breadth ; bless- 
ings varied as your wants, and eternal as your nature. That plea has 
availed for you already ; you know its availing power ; you had it on 
your lips when you first tasted the graciousness of pardoning love ; 
and by it you have found access to God, in all those sweeter moments 
of intimate access to him with which you have since been favoured. 
Its power is this moment and every moment the same ; and by it 
you shall obtain strength to suffer, and courage to die. Deep and joy- 
ful are the words of Christ, "I am the way;" the way to the Father, 
to conscious fellowship, sanctifying, transforming intercourse, as- 
surances of paternal love, to heaven itself. Into that way faith 
brings us ; and all believing acts (which may be as many as our 
thoughts of Christ) prove how directly it brings us to the Father, and 



LIFE OF THE REV, HICEAUD WATSON. 



371 



the Father to us. But sickness, and especially sickness unto death, 
has its peculiar trials. The thoughts may wander ; the spirits flag ; 
the fears of nature rise up, and for a time shake the soul ; and the 
enemy pursues us to the last step from water to land. Here, then, is 
the great office of filial confidence. If when an enemy you were 
reconciled by his death, much more, being reconciled, you shall be 
saved by his life ; by his intercession for you in heaven, and that gra- 
cious help which he sends from above. "Though he slay me, yet 
will I trust in him." Why? Because he cannot slay me in anger; 
even that stroke is love. " I am persuaded," says St. Paul, that " he will 
keep that which I have committed to him against that day." Why? 
"For I know whom I have believed." And you know him; his love, 
wisdom, power; his gracious visits, his kind forbearance, his tender 
sympathy, that " knows your frame, and remembers that you are but 
dust;" that he will not fail to say of you in the languor of your sink- 
ing nature, " The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." Be- 
cause every thing in Christ inspires confidence, unlimited confidence, 
and this entire reliance is essential to our peace, we are commanded 
to look to Christ, to run our course looking unto Jesus. When Stephen 
was dying, he saw Jesus at the right hand of God. Then on the same 
glorious sight may your eye, my dear brother, rest, the eye of your 
steadfast faith, till faith is absorbed in the glorious vision of your Lord 
himself. 

The measure of affliction, and the duration of suffering, are in the 
hands of Him who cannot err ; and he will give strength for the day. 
It is lawful, with submission, to make these matters of prayer ; and 
greatly does God honour prayer, because it is an expression of trust 
in him. But the great thing is, a perfectly resigned will, grounded 
upon the full conviction that good is the will of the Lord. Then we 
shall say, — 

^-Thankful I take the cup from thee, 
Prepared and mingled by thy skill." 

Then shall we feel that we have only to live for the present moment. 
Now may you be enabled to say, " Now in this pang, in this interval 
of ease, in this hour of langour, in this visitation of joy, in all, may I 
glorify my Lord ; and by all may his will and work in me be done !" 
I commend you earnestly, at this distance, in prayer to the care and 
blessing of your heavenly Father. The earth which you are leaving 
is a mere vanity, as you know, without God; all that it is more, it is 
made by him ; and in heaven God will be all in all. You will know 
more, love more there ; be employed in a higher service ; and will 
have this privilege, — you will escape to land before your friends, 
triumph before them, and see the Lord before them. 

" Thrice-blessed, bliss-inspiring hope V 

May it fully triumph over fear in you ! You will not tread the wine 
press alone. Parents, and brothers, and friends, all of whom have an 
interest in God, will aid you, are aiding you by their prayers. Above 
all, the Lord Jehovah is your everlasting strength. God be merciful 
unto you, and bless you. and lift upon you the eternal light of his 
countenance.! 



372 



L-IFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOH* 



This letter is beautifully characteristic of the writer's views and 
spirit. Having long been a subject of severe suffering, he had 
learned tenderly to pity the afflicted, and to mingle his prayers and 
tears with theirs ; and being kept daily in a state of suspense in 
regard to the continuance of his own life, he deeply felt the value of 
that Divine atonement for sin, which forms the only medium of our 
approach to God, and which warrants the strongest confidence of a 
blessed immortality. 

'« Who gave his San, what gift can he deny ?" 

It is not surprising that the letter was made a great blessing to the dying 
minister for whose benefit it was written. It contained sentiments to 
which his heart responded ; he read it often, with feelings of pure and 
hallowed joy ; he placed it in his Bible ; and often said to his parent, 
when speaking of his spiritual state and prospects, " Father, I should 
like to take this letter with me to heaven." 

On the 15th of May, a general meeting of the Anti. Slavery So- 
ciety was held in London. A dissolution of parliament was expected 
speedily to take place ; and it was deemed exceedingly desirable that 
due exertions should be made throughout the country, at the general 
election, to secure the return of such members as would vote for the 
emancipation of the negroes. The society had then been in active 
operation for several years, and by means of its publications, and the 
meetings which had been held in the principal towns in England, it 
had succeeded in making a strong impression upon the public mind as 
to the evils of West Indian slavery, and the duty of the legislature to 
bring the system to as speedy a termination as possible. That 
impression was strengthened by the fierce and determined opposition 
to negro instruction with which the missionaries had to contend, 
especially in the island of Jamaica ; and by the cases of diabolical 
cruelty and oppression which had recently occurred, and were just 
published with all their afflicting details. The slave, Henry Williams,, 
was almost flogged to death for being a Methodist and praying to God. 
So powerful, however, were the West Indian body in the legislature, 
that scarcely any member of the house of commons, except Mr. 
Brougham, was heard with ordinary patience and decency in favour 
of the injured negro, and against the continuance of a system which 
admitted of such atrocities. The period was therefore considered a 
crisis by the friends of emancipation ; and an expression of the na- 
tional will on that question was loudly called for at the approaching 
elections. 

In the righteous and benevolent feelings of the abolitionists Mr. 
Watson strongly participated, and cheerfully lent all the assistance in 
his power to farther the desirable object which they all had in view. 
The conference of this year was held in Leeds ; and during its sit- 
tings Mr. Brougham visited that town on his canvass, with a reference 
to his election as one of the representatives in parliament of the 
county of York. He was strongly recommended to that high and 
responsible office by the energy of his talents and the ardour of his 
zeal as the advocate of negro rights. Mr. Watson waited upon him 
at his inn, and expressed his hope that the canvass might be suc- 
cessful. Yorkshire had done itself the honour of repeatedly sending 



LIFE OF THE EEV. EICHARD WATSON. 



373 



to parliament Mr. Wilberforce, as the uncompromising antagonist of 
the African slave trade ; and Mr. Watson, as an individual, felt it desira- 
ble that this great and influential county should now send to the senate 
the most able opponent of slavery itself. His opinion on this subject 
accorded with the public sentiment ; and when the time of the election 
arrived, Mr. Brougham was returned without opposition. 

In the meanwhile Mr. Watson thought that the time was come 
when the Methodist conference ought, more publicly and distinctly, to 
bear its testimony against slavery as existing in the British colonies. 
On this subject Mr. Wesley had declared his sentiments with an 
explicitness and a force of which there were few examples ; and his 
tract against slavery, which had greatly assisted Mr. Wilberforce and 
his friends in their long-continued struggle with the advocates of man- 
stealing, was as benevolent in its spirit, as it was pure in principle, 
and convincing in its reasonings. He* characterized the trade in men 
as " that execrable sum of all villanies." With similar views and 
convictions Mr. Watson moved in the conference the following resolu- 
tions, which were adopted with perfect cordiality : — 

u The conference, taking into consideration the laudable efforts 
which are now making to impress the public with a due sense of the 
injustice and inhumanity of continuing that system of slavery which 
exists in many of the colonies of the British crown, and to invite a 
general application to parliament, by petition, that such measures 
may, in its wisdom, be adopted as shall speedily lead to the univer- 
sal termination of the wrongs inflicted upon so large a portion of our 
fellow men, 

" Resolve as follows: — 

"1. That, as a body of Christian ministers, they feel themselves 
called upon again to record their solemn judgment, that the holding of 
human beings in a state of slavery is in direct opposition to all the 
principles of natural right, and to the benign spirit of the religion of 
Christ. 

" 2. That the system of bondage existing in our West India colonies 
is marked with characters of peculiar severity and injustice ; inasmuch 
as a great majority of the slaves are doomed to labours inhumanly 
wasting to health and life ; and are exposed to arbitrary, excessive, and 
degrading punishments, without any effectual protection from adequate 
and impartially administered laws. 

" 3. That the conference, having long been engaged in endeavouring 
the instruction and evangelization of the pagan negroes of our West 
India colonies, by numerous and expensive missions, supported by the 
pious liberality of the friends of religion at home, have had painful 
experience of the unfavourable influence of a state of slavery upon the 
moral improvement of a class of men most entitled to the sympathy 
and help of all true Christians ; that the patient and devoted men who 
have laboured in the work of negro conversion have too often been 
made the objects of obloquy and persecution, from that very contempt 
or fear of the negroes which a system of slavery inspires ; that the 
violent prejudices of caste, founded upon the colour of the skin, and 
nurtured by a state of slavery, and inseparable from it, have opposed 
the most formidable obstacles to the employment of coloured teachers 
and missionaries, who would otherwise have been called into useful 



374 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



employment, in considerable numbers, as qualified instrueters of their 
fellows ; that the general discouragement of slave marriages, and the 
frequent violent separation of those husbands and wi ves who have been 
united in matrimony by missionaries, have served greatly to encourage 
and perpetuate a grossness of manners which might otherwise have 
been corrected ; that the nearly absolute control of vicious masters, or 
their agents, over those under their power, is, to a lamentable extent, 
used for the corrupting of the young, and the polluting of the most 
hallowed relations of life; that the refusal of the Lord's day to th<* 
slave, as a day of rest and religious worship, beside fostering the habit 
of entire irreligion, limits, and in many cases renders nugatory, every 
attempt at efficient religious instruction; — all which circumstances, 
more or less felt in each of the colonies, demonstrate the incompati- 
bility of slavery with a general diffusion of the influence of morals and 
religion, and its necessary association with general ignorance, vice, 
and wretchedness. 

" 4. That the preachers assembled in conference feel themselves 
the more bound to exhort the members of the Methodist societies and 
congregations at home, to unite with their fellow subjects in presenting 
their petitions to the next parliament to take this important subject into 
its earliest consideration, because of the interesting relation which 
exists between them and the numerous Methodist societies in the West 
Indies, in which are no fewer than 24,000 slaves, who, with their fami- 
lies, have been brought under the influence of Christianity, and who in 
so many instances have fully rewarded the charitable toil of those who 
have applied themselves to promote their spiritual benefit, and whose 
right to exemption from a state of slavery is, if possible, strengthened 
by their being partakers with us of 'like precious faith,' and from their 
standing in the special relation of f brethren,' to all who themselves pro- 
fess to be Christians. 

" 5. That the conference fully concur in those strong moral views 
of the evil and injustice of slavery which are taken by their fellow 
Christians of different denominations, and in the purpose which is so 
generally entertained of presenting petitions to parliament from their 
respective congregations for its speedy and universal abolition ; and 
earnestly recommend it to all the congregations of the Wesleyan Me- 
thodists throughout Great Britain and Ireland, to express in this man- 
ner — that is, by petitions to both houses of parliament from each con- 
gregation, to be signed at its own chapel, and presented as early as 
possible after the assembling of the next parliament — their sympathy 
with an injured portion of their race, and their abhorrence of all those 
principles on which it is attempted to defend the subjection of human 
beings to hopeless and interminable slavery. 

" 6. That the conference still farther recommend, in the strongest 
manner, to such of the members of the Methodist societies as enjoy the 
elective franchise, that, in this great crisis, when the question is, whether 
justice and humanity shall triumph over oppression and cruelty, or 
nearly a million of our fellow men, many of whom are also our fellow 
Christians, shall remain excluded from the rights of humanity, and the 
privileges of that constitution under which they are born; they will use 
that solemn trust to promote the rescue of our country from the guilt 
and dishonour which have been brought upon it by a criminal con- 



LIFE OF THE SET. RICHARD WATSOK. 



375 



nivance at the oppressions which have so long existed in its colonies, and 
that, in the elections now on the eve of taking place, they will give 
their influence and votes only to those candidates who pledge them- 
selves to support, in parliament, the most effectual measures for the 
entire abolition of slavery throughout the colonies of the British 
empire." 

Ar this conference Mr Watson was requested to write a Life of 
Mr. Wesley, to be published in a cheap form, and adapted to popular 
use. It was not intended to supersede the very able and satisfactory 
Life of that eminent man. published a few years before by Mr, Moore ; 

sc to compress the principal facts of Mr. Wesley's personal history 
as to. place them within the reach of such readers as had not time to 
peruse Mr. 3Ioore's voluminous publication, or to whom the purchase 
of it might be inconvenient. W ith this request he was very reluctant 
to comply. He thought that he had no talent for biographical compo- 
sition, having never practised himself in light and easy narrative; and 
that his style and manner, as well as his habits of thought, were much 
better adapted to controversy, and to theological disquisition. On his 
return to London, however, he immediately began to collect materials 
for this work; and as he proceeded his mind became deeply interested 
in its execution. The more he studied Mr. Wesley's character, the 
more he admired it ; and he was accustomed to speak of him with 
strong affection and admiration. So intent was he upon the accom- 
plishment of his design, that he often deprived himself of necessary 
rest, and employed a considerable part of the night in arranging his 
materials, and preparing the work for the press. His lamp might be 
seen burning in his study as late as three o'clock in the morning. 

Mr. "W atson was appointed a second year to the London North cir- 
cuit : and his colleagues were the Rev. Messrs. Joseph Collier, William 
Naylor, John Bic knell, and Thomas Galland. They laboured together 
in harmony, and had the gratification of seeing the societies under their 
care " walking in the fear of the Lord, and the comfort of the Holy 
Ghost." Mr. Watson took his full share of labour in the circuit, ex- 
cept when he was restrained by ill health ; and was very attentive to 
all the duties of his office as a superintendent. His preaching retained 
an undiminished interest: and in the City-Road chapel, where his con- 
gregations, especially on the Lord's day, were always crowded, he not 
unfrequently adverted to prevalent errors and other evils, whether in the 
Church or in the world, and guarded his hearers against them. The 
extravagances of the modern miilenarians, of the pretenders to the re- 
vival of miracles, and of the apostolic gift of tongues, occasionally called 
forth his animadversions : for he regarded these things as the devices 
of Satan, intended to divert the minds of Christians from practical 
holiness and righteousness, and to bring discredit upon the religion of 
Christ. 

For many years Mr. Watson had watched the progress of Christian- 
ity, under the name of Methodism, in the United States of America, 
with lively interest. The Methodist Episcopal Church, founded by 
Dr. Coke and Air. Asbury, under the sanction of Mr. Wesley, already 
amounted to more than half a million of souls, and considerably out- 
numbered every other body of religious people in the union. He ad- 
mired the zeal which the American Methodists manifested in the cause 



376 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



of education ; as they had long supported various literary establishments 
of reputation. At this period they had succeeded in forming a univer- 
sity, under the sanction of government,* from which they had received 
a charter, authorizing them to confer degrees upon such persons as 
might be deemed entitled to those distinctions. Mr. Watson's principal 
works had been reprinted in America ; and his character stood high, as 
a divine, and an eloquent writer. The attention of the parties, there- 
fore, who were deputed to direct the concerns of the university, was 
naturally turned to him, as a man whose acquirements and talents 
would reflect honour upon that body ; and they invited him to fill the 
chair of Professor of Belles Lettres and Moral Philosophy. To their 
invitation he returned the following answer. It was addressed to Dr. 
Emory, who had visited England in the year 1820. 

London, Nov. 24th, 1830. 
My Dear Sir, — Your communication from the committee of your 
university singularly came when I was ruminating upon American 
Methodism. In that I have felt increasing interest, regarding it as 
taking a large share in morally educating a vast and rising empire, 
and feeling that the present race of American preachers, and the lead- 
ing friends, are deeply responsible to posterity, to the interests of which 
their anxieties and plans are thrown forward. I rejoice much in those 
plans of effective education for your youth in which you are so honour- 
ably engaged, being persuaded that if you give Methodism its full play 
in society, you must render it a means of supplying all the wants of 
your people, literary, scientific, and religious. The Lord give to your 
good designs his special blessing. Had we made provision for the 
educating of our youth, we had not been exposed to the mortification 
of seeing them alienated from us, by the world, and (what you know 
not in America,) the established Church, which has the attraction of 
worldly honour. The honour you do me, in inviting me to a chair, I 
duly appreciate, and feel myself very unworthy of. To belles lettres 
I have no pretension ; moral philosophy I have studied, and think it a 
most important department, as the source of most misleading error, or 
of important truth when kept upon its true principles, both theological 
and philosophic. Being, however, fifty years old, and having a feeble 
constitution, I do not think that it would be prudent in me, were I 
otherwise better qualified, to encounter the fatigues of an unaccustomed 
duty, and a foreign climate. Brethren I know I should find, and a can- t 
dour of treatment ; but I can only offer my best wishes, that you may 
suitably and efficiently fill up so important a department. Of the state 
and prospects of your university, I shall, however, be very happy to 
learn any particulars. Be pleased to present my respectful compli- 
ments to the gentlemen of the committee, and receive my thanks per- 
sonally for the kindness of your communication. 

* "Under the sanction of government." This remark of the biographer shows 
that he does not perfectly understand the nature of our civil institutions. The 
Wesleyan University is located in the state of Connecticut, and has been chartered 
by an act of the state legislature, and liberally patronized by the citizens of Middle- 
town and others in the state ; and at the last session of the legislature a donation 
of $15,000 was made to the institution. So far it is " under the sanction of the 
government," not the general government of the country, but the government of 
the state of Connecticut. — Am. Ed. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



377 



In accordance with the resolution of the conference, Mr. Watson 
felt it his duty to promote the great cause of negro emancipation, by 
calling upon the congregations in his circuit to present petitions to 
parliament for that most desirable boon. It was deemed expedient to 
request the attendance of the congregations at their several chapels, on 
a week day evening, when the subject of slavery was stated by one or 
more speakers, and a petition was proposed and signed. At the meet- 
ing which was held in the City-Road chapel, the subject was explained 
and argued by Messrs. Galland and Dixon ; and Mr. Watson also de- 
livered the following address, which carried conviction to every mind. 
The petition was numerously signed. 

In bringing the business of this evening before you, I am anxious 
that we should feel the firmness of the ground upon which we tread, 
and that we may be able to meet the objections of those who hold up 
to contempt, or treat with somewhat of malignant hostility, the efforts 
now making by humane and religious people throughout the country, 
to urge the emancipation of the slaves of our colonies upon the atten- 
tion of parliament. If the case involved merely political considera- 
tions, this would not be the place to express our opinions ; but our 
conference has viewed it morally and religiously ; under the same as- 
pects it is regarded by religious people generally ; and a subject more 
worthy of conscientious consideration cannot be urged upon you ; be- 
cause if the slavery against which we oppose ourselves involves a 
great injustice, a flagrant oppression exercised toward near a million 
of our fellow beings, it presses upon our character and conscience as 
professed Christians, and it fearfully swells the amount of our national 
offences. I may suggest also, that I know of no people who more 
consistently come forward in this matter than the Wesleyan Method- 
ists ; and that both because they have laboured more abundantly than 
all in efforts to advance the moral improvement of the slave colonies, 
and have more than any others had the painful experience of the 
numerous obstacles to the full success of their labours which arise, and 
that necessarily, out of such a system of slavery. Our engagements 
at this hour may also be considered as peculiarly Wesleyan. We stand 
near the grave of a man who was one of the first to lift up his voice 
against West Indian bondage, and to plead the wrongs of Africa, with 
an eloquence which is at once touching from its pathos, and irresistible 
from its power.* Were that voice now living, it would give its sanc- 
tion to our efforts ; and in this place where that voice has been so often 
heard, we may feel that, " though dead," on this subject especially, 
" he yet speaketh." 

The slave trade, so far as it consisted in the transporting of slaves 
from Africa, for sale in our colonies, is indeed no more ; but slavery, 
and a colonial slave trade still exist. So far indeed the cause of hu- 
manity has advanced, that no one now is found to advocate the justice 
of man-stealing on the coast of Africa, or to palliate the horrors of the 
middle passage. By common consent, or by silence at least, all ac- 
knowledge this branch of African oppression to be indefensible ; but 

* Alluding to Mr. Wesley's able and stirring tract against slavery ; and the 
very strong views on this subject, which that eminent man was known to enter- 
tain. 



378 



LIFE OF THE REV. EICHARD WATSON. 



there is an argument suspended from this very acknowledgment which 
the advocates of colonial slavery must, I think, be very dexterous, satis- 
factorily to dispose of. If it was wrong to steal men from Africa, to 
reduce them to a state of bondage ; it is, for the same reason, wrong 
to retain them in slavery. If you condemn the first thief, and the first 
receivers of the stolen goods, how will you justify those who, know- 
ing them to be stolen, continue to retain them 1 I confess that I can- 
not see how the perpetuation of an injury can cause it to cease to be 
an injury, or by what process an acknowledged wrong can be trans- 
muted into a right by continuing in it. My argument then is, if it was 
wrong to enslave the negroes, it is wrong to keep them in hopeless 
bondage ; and it follows, that, after this country had renounced the 
African slave trade, it was bound, by the very principles on which that 
wretched traffic was repudiated, to have taken measures for the libera- 
tion of all who had thus been wickedly reduced to a state of captivity, 
at the earliest period at which their liberation could have been made 
consistent with their own interests, and long before this time to have 
converted them into a free, industrious, and happy peasantry. Then, 
indeed, should we as a nation have brought forth " fruits meet for re- 
pentance ;" but the very reason why so much remains to be done by 
us is, that the principle of interminable bondage has been set up by 
the holders of slaves, and that while justice forbade us to drag any 
more of the inhabitants of Africa into bondage, it was perfectly just to 
rivet the chain upon those already dragged into this unhappy condition 
from generation to generation. 

Now to this principle we oppose ourselves; and we contend, that 
the free inhabitants of Africa have not a stronger claim of justice to 
set up against being reduced to slavery, than the African race, origi- 
nally carried to our colonies, have to be liberated from it. As to the 
slave trade, we have indeed abstained from wrong ; but as to colo- 
nial slavery, we still perpetrate a wrong of the same kind, and that 
after we have professed to blush with shame at its recollection, and 
when we are endeavouring to persuade other nations to renounce it 
after our example. Here we and our opponents meet. We go up to 
parliament to urge in behalf of negroes the redress of a manifest inju- 
ry ; they deny that it is an injury at all. 

I think it will not be difficult for us to make good our view of the 
question ; and it will perhaps bring us more fairly into its merits, if 
we glance at a few of the reasons which have lately been put forth by 
the pro-slavery party, to prevent the people of this country from giv- 
ing their signatures to anti-slavery petitions. We are first told that 
it is assumed without any sufficient proof that slavery is wrong in the 
abstract. My answer to this is, that neither party has any need to go 
so into the discussion of abstract cases. The simple matter at issue is, 
not slavery in some imaginary form, but West Indian slavery ; and 
when we have stated what it is, we may boldly ask whether that be 
morally right. 

Let it then be observed that West Indian slavery is slavery inflicted 
upon persons who have committed no offence, and therefore never for- 
feited liberty, but possess that natural right unimpaired; and it follows 
therefore necessarily that it would be quite as right for the black slave 
to reduce his master into bondage, as for the white master to hold in 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



379 



it his sable bondsman. If one be right, then is the other. I will not 
multiply illustrations ; I rest it here ; — if liberty be forfeited by no 
crime, the right and the wrong are as much on the side of the slave as 
the master ; and a kind of slavery, I contend, which, considered ab- 
stractedly, rests upon the principle of taking away personal liberty 
without forfeiture by offence, bears upon it the broad, the indelible 
character of a high and flagrant moral wrong. And the matter comes 
home to every one. If a hand we cannot resist were laid upon any 
of us, and we were told that we were to be slaves for life, and our 
children after us, should we not naturally exclaim, "What have I done f 9 
And if no crime meriting the punishment could be alleged, should we 
not all exclaim against it, as a ruthless tyranny ? And would it alter 
our moral view of the case at all, to be told that it is difficult to prove 
slavery in the abstract to be a moral wrong ? 

We are farther told, however, that the moral wrong of slavery can- 
not be assumed, because it was practised by the patriarchs and Jews 
under the Old Testament. This is a mere sophism; of which the 
fallacy here consists in this, that it is assumed that West Indian slavery 
stands upon the same ground as that mentioned in the Old Testament. 
Now, I shall show that they differ both circumstantially and in essence ; 
and that this reference will not only not serve the advocates of colo- 
nial slavery, but is fatal to all their pretensions to the slightest colour- 
ing of right. 

The circumstances differ. The slaves mentioned in the Old Tes- 
tament were a part of the family ; not left, as West Indian slaves, 
to be worked and abused by hirelings, while their masters were resi- 
dent in a distant country. The wretched prejudice of colour and 
caste did not exist against them, as in our colonies, — a contemptuous 
feeling, from the effects of which nothing can free them, but a resto- 
ration to the rank of freemen. They were under the protection of 
mild and equal laws, which our slaves are not. They were not 
governed on a principle of fear, which our slaves are. They could 
demand their liberty, if treated with cruelty ; but ours have no such 
redress. They had all the rest of the Sabbath, of which ours are 
deprived. They were made partakers of the religion of the patriarchs 
and Jews ; while ours have been almost systematically and contemp- 
tuously excluded from Christianity. If they were of the Hebrew 
nation, they could not be held in perpetual servitude ; but the negroes 
born in our colonies are as much of our nation as the peasants born 
in our counties ; and yet they and their children are doomed to hope- 
less servitude. Husbands and wives, parents and children, were not 
separated. Cruelties, unheard of among the patriarchal and Hebrew 
masters, are daily perpetrated in our colonies. None of these ancient 
slaves were worked under the cartwhip, but rendered a willing service 
for a comfortable home and maintenance ; and then, to mark the dif- 
ference still more strongly, while, in all our sugar colonies, the mur- 
derous system of overworking is diminishing the population, under the 
milder system of ancient times the population was continually increas- 
ing, — a proof of the superiority of their condition. 

Now, who, taking these circumstances into account, will be bold 
enough to identify the severe system of slavery, as it generally exists 
in our colonies, with that mentioned in the Old Testament ? 



380 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



But the difference between the two is essential ; and this turns the 
argument with overwhelming force against the advocates of African 
bondage. We know the origin of slavery in ancient nations. It took 
its rise from two customs. The first was, of taking the insolvent 
debtor as a slave, in lieu of payment. Now, this practice cannot be 
objected to on the ground of injustice, because all were equally liable 
to it ; the rich, as well as others, if they squandered away their sub- 
stance ; and the master upon this principle might become a slave. — 
Here was a principle of commutation of liberty for pecuniary obliga- 
tion. The other source was war : the lives of persons taken in war 
were spared, on condition of becoming servants. Milder and better 
customs have been introduced by Christianity ; but here was at least 
no partiality, no injustice ; all were placed on equal ground. Then, 
as to slavery among the Jews, as far as it respected the Canaanites, 
they were under a Divine malediction ; by virtue of a special revela- 
tion which, I suppose, our West Indians will not plead in their favour. 
Here, then, the ancient slavery, however objectionable it might be on 
civil grounds, involves, strictly speaking, no moral wrong ; no injus- 
tice, no partiality ; liberty was forfeited by debt, by war, or by a 
Divine malediction. But, let it be observed, that, during these very 
times, when slavery existed in these forms, the compulsory reduction 
of unoffending men to servitude was an acknowledged and punishable 
crime. It is branded as "man-stealing," both in the Old and New 
Testaments; among the Jews it was punished with death ; and under 
the Gospel it is ranked with the crimes which bring upon men the pe- 
nalties of a future state. But this is precisely the origin of West Indian 
slavery. It was man-stealing in its origin ; and with this vicious 
origin it remains tainted to this day. It would be as hopeless a task 
to wash it off, as to wash the Ethiop white. Characterized as a 
crime against God and man, the thin gauze of sophistry cannot con- 
ceal its hateful aspect ; and the attempt to find a palliation for it in 
the Old Testament, only makes more audible those thunders which are 
launched against it, as one of the most odious crimes, both in the law 
and in the Gospel. 

But the advocates of slavery take us to the New Testament as well 
as to the Old. I am sure we can have no objection to follow them. 
Their argument is, that the apostles utter no denunciations against 
slavery, although in that age it was practised in most of the countries 
in which they preached ; but rather exhorted servants to obey their 
masters ; from which, they tell us, that we rush much too hastily to a 
conclusion, when we represent slavery as contrary to the spirit and to. 
the laws of Christianity. I greatly mistake, if this argument from the 
New Testament will not, upon examination, sink as completely under 
them, as that from the Old, already examined. 

Bad as the slavery was which existed among the Greeks and Romans 
in the apostles' time, it stood not generally upon the vicious, odious 
offence of "man-stealing." The Greeks made a distinction in favoui 
of those slaves who had been kidnapped by perfidy, and opened the 
way for them to release themselves from servitude ; so that the very 
principle of our colonial slavery was condemned by these pagans, 
whose treatment of their slaves was, in other respects, severe enough. 
But though ancient slavery had not this criminality upon it, it is a vain 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



381 



attempt to show that it was regarded with any complacency by 
Christianity. It is indeed surprising enough, that, with the fact 
before them, that Christianity has abolished slavery in all the ancient 
countries where it obtained predominant influence, that any persons 
should dream that, in its earliest periods, when it glowed with all that 
warmth of charity with which it burst from the fountain of the Divine 
compassion, it should enter into any alliance with it. To hold pro- 
perty in men is a thing agreeable enough to human nature, as we have 
proof in the present day: it flatters man's, pride, it gratifies his love 
of power, to see his fellow creatures tremble before him, and to be the 
absolute lord of their life and happiness. If, then, before Chris- 
tianity commenced a war upon slavery, was it ever attacked by any 
other system of religion, or was it ever bound upon the conscience to 
free a fellow man from hereditary servitude, or thought a work of 
religious merit to do so, to what is this to be attributed, but to the 
acknowledged and felt spirit of Christianity ? And if to its spirit, in 
vain shall we look to its letter for a justification of it. The argument, 
however, is, that the apostles say, "Servants," (slaves,) "be obedient 
to your masters." But this is nothing more than our missionaries are 
properly enjoined to say, and is said by them, although as hostile to 
the whole system as we ourselves. The fact is, that deliverance 
could not come to the body of slaves in ancient times by the resistance 
of the Christianized slaves, any more than to those of our colonies ; 
and from the operation of the justice and mercy of Christianity upon the 
ruling powers only could they be taught to look for it. It is enough 
to know that the principles of Christianity are opposed to it ; and that 
when the rulers professed Christianity, they were then bound by its 
principles. Such is the case now. Ours is professedly a Christian 
government, and by its principles it is bound ; the masters of these 
slaves profess Christianity, and by those principles are bound. They 
tell us that the apostles did not command pagan governments to loose 
their slaves ; and they take shelter here, as though they could plead 
this black privilege of pagan despotism ; but we hold them to their 
profession : they profess Christianity ; and therefore they must be 
tried by its laws ; and by one of these laws we are content that the 
whole question of the consonancy of Christianity with slavery shall be 
tried : " Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, so do ye 
also unto them." 

Let it also be observed, that the apostles do no more in this case 
than counsel submission in a state of slavery to their converts, as sub- 
mission to an evil, and an affliction ; they never speak of it, like our 
West Indians, as a privilege, a happy state in which men ought to be 
content for its own sake. On the contrary, St. Paul sets freedom 
before the Christian slave as a good after which he ought to aspire by 
all lawful means: "If thou mayest be free, choose it rather." I 
believe this language would have conducted him to a jail in Jamaica ; 
but it is his language ; and it proves that he regarded slavery as an 
evil, and liberty as a good to be sought by every Christian slave. — 
If the apostle were a friend to slavery, why did he thus exhort 
the slaves 1 And if he thus urges them to seek their liberty, 
then in vain do our Scripture-quoting slaveholders plead apostolical 
authority. 



382 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Here, however, I find that the advocates of slavery fall into a mar- 
vellous inconsistency : they now tell us, and they have long told us, 
that we ought to leave it to the influence of Christianity gradually and 
slowly to abolish slavery in our colonies, as it did in Europe. This 
reason, which has been within a few days urged to induce the public 
to refrain from signing petitions to parliament for the abolition of 
slavery, gives rise, in my mind, to two inquiries. 

The first is, why they should allow that Christianity ought, at any 
future period, to abolish slavery. They tell us that it is a very good 
thing ; that the slaves are in a much better condition than if they were 
free ; and that, to make them free, would only be to render those 
wretched who are now contented and happy. Now, if this be true, 
why at any future time, any more than at present, ought Christianity 
to deprive them of their felicity? I confess that I cannot comprehend 
this. If the fetter be so comfortable an ornament to the African limb, 
that, in the name of mercy itself, we are conjured not to snap it at a 
blow, why should it be allowed, why should they give us their full 
consent to deprive them of it by a slow process of filing, which may 
take some fifty or a hundred years to effect their liberation from it 1 
I leave the solution of the difficulty to them ; but my conclusion is, 
that if slavery is to be destroyed by Christianity, either to-morrow, or 
a century hence, then the one is inimical to the other, on their oWn 
showing, and they give up the argument which has been just refuted. 
They take the same ground, in fact, with us ; and they too allow that 
there is something in slavery so inconsistent with a religion of judg- 
ment and mercy, that they cannot permanently coexist. 

But, as they may urge that Christianity, when more largely diffused 
among the slaves, will the better prepare them for freedom, my second 
inquiry is, Are they really anxious to extend the influence of Chris- 
tianity among the slaves ? And here, I am sorry to say, I believe not ; 
and that this is a hollow pretence, assumed in order to paralyze our 
exertions. " Leave the slavery of our colonies to be terminated by 
the gradual influence of Christianity," say the planters ; and yet what 
steps did they ever take to Christianize the hundreds of thousands of 
pagan slaves over whom they have had absolute control ? Truly none ; 
but every attempt to give religious instruction to them has come from 
other quarters ; and, when offered, has either been treated with indif- 
ference, or resisted with contempt. They, indeed, are the men to 
speak of the gradual influence of Christianity upon the slaves at some 
future time, who will not allow the slaves its Sabbath for their worship ! 
and who, by excessive toil, disqualify the slave from effectual attendance 
upon those means of instruction which might in the evenings of other 
days be afforded ! — they who have never introduced among them, on 
any large scale, the sanctities of marriage, and who have never hesitated 
to separate parents and children, husbands and wives, by selling them 
to different proprietors, or different islands, and thus to break up with- 
out remorse those family connections which form the only soil on which 
public morals and private virtues can be planted ! — they who have been 
contending insolently and factiously with government in order to acquire 
the right to pass persecuting acts, and to restrain the Christian mis- 
sionary from Christianizing their slaves by the fear of fines and imprison- 
ment; who have manifested in most instances as much rancour against 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



383 



the zealous clergyman of the parish, as against the missionary who had 
not the same patronage ; and in whose skirts are v found the blood of 
martyred men, hated and persecuted to death, only because of their 
zeal to extend that very Christianity for the diffusion of which they bid 
us hope ! Those who know the spirit with which Christianity is treated 
in a slave colony, know how to value all such pretences. We may, 
without the slightest breach of charity, brand them as hypocritical, as 
they are intended to mislead the public ; but they can mislead none 
who know the parties from whom they emanate. 

Toward the end of this year Mr. Watson complied with the request 
of the Sheffield conference, presented to him about eighteen months 
before, and prepared for publication his sermon on Acts xvii. 28. It 
was inserted in the Wesleyan Methodist Magazine for January and 
February, 1831 ; and was designed to be an antidote to that skeptical 
philosophy which attempts to exclude God from the thoughts and con- 
fidence of men, by a denial of his direct and immediate agency in the 
operations of nature and providence, and in the process of human salva- 
tion. This evil he lamented to see extensively prevalent in the popular 
literature of the age ; and not only in the productions of merely literary 
and scientific men, but occasionally countenanced in the works of 
Christian divines, and even of men professing what is called evangeli- 
cal religion. The sermon excited great attention at the time of its 
delivery ; and it is forcible in argument, and rich in illustration. " We 
have not," says the writer, " exchanged Christianity for pagan 
philosophy ; but we have philosophized upon it in a pagan manner ; 
and still holding, with professed reverence, the letter of the truth, we 
have given to it a Gentile interpretation. This is one of the errors of 
the day. In the revelations of this sacred volume God is brought near 
to us ; so near, that we are told that ' in him we live, and move, and 
have our being.' In much of the philosophy which wears the garb of 
Christianity, he is again placed ' far from us ;' not so far, indeed, that 
he is removed quite out of sight, and wholly unacknowledged and for- 
gotten ; but so far as to weaken the foundations of our trust in his 
power and grace ; and to chill those warm and lively emotions of the 
affections toward him, in which our piety has both its joy and its 
strength." 

Such is the evil of which Mr. Watson complains, and which he 
labours to counteract. He adduces his illustrations from the arrange- 
ments of nature in the material creation; the administration of 
providence ; the formation of correct religious opinion ; the nature of 
inward religion ; the revival and extension of true religion in the 
world. 

After closing the annual accounts of the Wesleyan Missionary 
Society, the report of that institution for the year 1830 was published. 
It states that twenty-two missionaries had been sent to different stations ; 
that the number of missionaries employed by the societv was about 
one hundred and fifty ; that the members in Church fellowship, under 
the care of the missionaries, amounted to fort3^-one thousand one hun- 
dred and eighty-six, being an increase in the course of the year of one 
thousand five hundred and twenty-six ; and that twenty-six thousand 
four hundred and forty children were under instruction in the mission 



384 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



schools. The income of the society was £50,017 18s. Sd. It does 
not appear that any part of this report was written by Mr. Watson. 

In the spring of the year 1831, a dissolution of parliament, and an- 
other general election, were anticipated ; and the committee of the 
Anti-Slavery Society, ever alive to the object of that institution, called 
a public meeting at Exeter-Hall on the 23d of April, for the purpose 
of directing the attention of the electors of Great Britain to the degra- 
dation and wrongs still endured by the negro slave. It was probably 
the most numerous assembly of the friends of the society ever con- 
vened under one roof; and the interest was intense. Lord Suffield, 
one of the most zealous and steady advocates of emancipation, was 
called to the chair ; and the meeting was addressed by Mr. Buxton, 
Sir James Mackintosh, Dr. Lushington, the Rev. Daniel Wilson, Mr. 
O'Connell, Mr. Sheil, the Rev. John Burnett, Mr. Watson, Mr. Evans, 
Mr. George Stephen, and the Rev. John W. Cunningham. Mr. Watson 
had long cherished a lively interest in the success of this society, and 
was now an efficient member of its committee; but, though repeatedly 
desired and though much had been expected from him, he had never 
addressed any of its public meetings, having been prevented by indisposi- 
tion. On one occasion he had come from Bath, for the express purpose 
of delivering a speech at one of the meetings of this society ; but when 
the day arrived, he was so ill as to be unable to leave his bed. He 
was now suffering from affliction ; his manner of speaking indicated 
great feebleness ; and his speech was but indistinctly heard by the 
immense concourse of people ; yet it was every way worthy of himself, 
and of the cause which he was wishful to promote. The following is 
an outline copied from his own papers : — 

My Lord, — I agree with the preceding speakers, that a new and 
more hopeful state of things, as to the question of emancipation, opens 
before us. We never had so little cause for despair ; we never had so 
much to anticipate. I agree, too, that the manner in which ministers 
have spoken, and the plan they propose, show that they are in earnest. 
For the first time we have a ministry in earnest in regard to this 
cause. 

But with great deference to their wisdom, deep as is my admiration 
of their public conduct, — happily and honourably as I think they unite 
the relations of ministers of the crown, and the servants of the people, 
in close and inseparable intimacy, — I must confess that they had pleased 
me better, if they had supported Mr. Buxton's motion for inquiry, in 
preference to saying, " We know the whole case ; we need no informa- 
tion ; and we have determined upon our plan." I do full justice to 
their motives of straightforward honest integrity ; but in my humble 
judgment, if they have not mistaken their course, they have stopped 
far, very far short in it. We did not need inquiry to ascertain whether 
slavery is an evil or not ; nor an inquiry the object of which should be 
palliation and delay; but precisely in the terms of Mr. Buxton's motion, 
"to ascertain and adopt the best means of effecting its abolition ;" and 
that at the earliest period. 

Now to me it appears that to this abolition ministers bound them 
selves by their very admission that slavery is an enormous evil. If it 
be so, then we are bound to get disentangled from it as speedily as 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



385 



possible ; and in order to do this, information ought to have been courted 
from all quarters. I think parliament itself was bound to this. Parlia- 
ment has declared slavery to be an evil not to be tolerated beyond the 
necessity of the case ; but that it is necessary to continue it any longer, 
has been always assumed, never proved. Years too have elapsed 
since that declaration was made; and whether the necessity ever 
existed, or that it still exists, was surely a question of so much impor- 
tance, as to take the precedence of all plans of mitigation ; and this 
question can only be fully determined by the evidence of facts, and 
the testimony of practical and disinterested men. 

The circumstances, too, with which the question of abolition stands 
surrounded appear to me strongly to enforce a full and honest inquiry. 
I mention one. This is the difference of opinion which now more 
strongly than ever exists, in consequence of investigating the subject, 
as to the limit of time beyond which this wretched system ought not 
to be suffered to extend. There are indeed men who, like an honour- 
able member in the last debate, think that preparatory measures must 
range through two or three hundred years before freedom can be con- 
ceded. Ministers prescribe no limit. They will go on, hoping to see 
the end some time ; and I believe honestly desiring to see it sooner 
than they expect. But there are great numbers of thinking men who 
as firmly believe that the limit might be fixed at the boundary of the 
small space of two, three, or at most five years. We all know too, that 
this opinion grows with examination ; and it does appear to be most 
desirable that an inquiry should have been instituted on this point. 
We are anxious to know something concerning it. Our hearts cry out, 
How long ? and we indulge the joyful anticipation that the sound of 
their jubilee shall soon strike upon our ears. Or are we doomed to 
look through a long vista of time, in almost endless perspective, upon 
that dark scene of suffering innocence and guilty tyranny which our 
western colonies present ? Suffering innocence, I say ; for these slaves 
suffer without crime ; and guilty tyranny, for their oppressors wield 
their rod of iron without right. 

For these and many other reasons the friends of abolition, although 
they meet this day with quickened hopes, would have been much 
more satisfied had that ministry on which notwithstanding we place 
great confidence supported an inquiry which I am satisfied would have 
resulted in impressing better views of the practicability of the measure 
of emancipation, and would also, on the subject of interest, have worked 
a deeper conviction in the country, that sin is as unprofitable as it is 
mischievous ; and given force to that great maxim, that what is morally 
wrong can never be politically right. 

But now for the plan upon which ministers propose to deal with 
slavery. As far as it goes, it has my humble approval. It sins, how- 
ever, by defect ; and unless that defect be supplied, it will disappoint 
both them and us. The plan is founded upon Mr. Canning's resolu- 
tions, and the orders in council to which they gave rise. Those 
resolutions do honour to the name of an illustrious statesman, who, 
however, after they were passed, seemed to stand aghast at his own 
virtue, and to be perplexed at the forward movement he had made. 
His mind seized with ardour the beautiful abstraction of justice it had 
created ; but it faltered when the call was made to substantiate it into 

25 



386 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



reality. He formed his statue of clay ; but he was not bold enough 
to bring the fire from heaven to warm it into life and energy. But 
subsequent statesmen have found fault with these famous resolutions ; 
and it may explain the lukewarmness with which they have been acted 
upon, that an ex-minister has declared them to be hampering and em- 
barrassing. But these resolutions and orders in council all proceeded 
upon the principle that they were to be mainly carried into effect by 
the interested parties themselves ; and upon a total forgetfulness of 
the state of West Indian society. There the love of slavery is a pas- 
sion, not as profitable merely : but it is loved for the absolute power 
which it gives to man over man. It is loved by him who uses this 
power ill, because it gratifies his brutality ; and it is loved by him who 
uses it well, because he compliments himself the more upon his virtue. 
It is loved, too, generally, for the facilities which it gives to the sensual 
vices. It is fed, too, by the habit which still prevails of regarding the 
negro not as a man, but an inferior being ; or, if a man, a man under 
the curse of Heaven, under the ban of the Almighty, with Cain's mark 
and Ham's malediction unobliterated and unrepealed. It is fed, finally? 
by the almost irresistible sway of caste, — an association founded upon 
the colour of the skin, and strengthened by the bondage of ages ; an 
association so powerful, that he must be almost an angel, not a man, 
who can live there and escape it ; an association which, when it 
brings the various shades of colour before the moral judgment of the 
white, produces much the same effect as a prism applied to the* eye. 
All questions of truth and justice enter the mind dressed in hues 
and colours, and dazzle and mislead, when they ought to guide and 
direct. 

Now, I ask, whether this is a state of society on which you can 
depend for honest co-operation to carry your preparatory plans into 
effect. Lord Althorp says, the negroes are not in a state fit for free- 
dom ; and, in order to fit them for the boon, he finds his preparing and 
improving agents in the masters, their attorneys, and managers. But if 
the slave is not fit for freedom, are these the agents to produce that 
fitness ? If the slave needs a course of moral discipline, are these the 
professors and doctors of purity and virtue, under whose tuition he is 
to be placed ? I fear we must look to two long courses of preparation, 
— the preparation of the master before he is fitted to carry all these 
arrangements into effect ; and then the preparation of the slave ; and 
so the object is thrown to an interminable distance. 

For where are your ameliorating, your disciplining agents 1 Where 
is this agency through which the plans of government must act? Lord 
Howick finds fault with the Jamaica house of assembly, the attorney 
general, and the council of protection ; and if we go to magistrates, 
many of them commit crimes against the negro themselves ; and all 
the rest join to palliate or even applaud their conduct. But if you 
could command the services of all these ; what then ? Could you carry 
your plans into effect against public will and public feeling ? Take, for 
instance, the evidence of slaves in your courts. Terror here often ob- 
structs the course of justice ; and where the slave is under the terror 
of the whip, and a thousand oppressions which no law can reach, you 
give the privilege in vain. 

Legislate as you may, unless a period be fixed beyond which slavery 



LIFE OP THE SET. EICHARD WATSON. 



337 



shall not exist, little or nothing can be effected. Whatever the legis- 
lation of this country may do in the way of amelioration, if it come 
through the agency of the colonists, it will be vain, and may be per- 
nicious ; like the pure dew of heaven that descends upon the manchi- 
neel tree, which is converted into poison, and blackens and cauterizes 
all who nee to it for shelter, and excoriates the lips of those who taste 
of its fruit. I have hope, however, from the ministers ; especially when 
they shall be better supported by the expression of public opinion. 
Long may they possess their seats, if they will but apply themselves 
honestly to this subject; but if they do not, the sooner they fall the 
better. 

But it may be said, " You forget that part of the plan which 
relates to the Christianizing of the slaves.'" If I understand the plan 
aright, it is, that Christianity is to be applied in order to keep the 
slaves passive and content, for a long and indefinite period, after which 
they are to be set free. But no idea seems to be entertained, that it is 
not possible effectually to spread Christianity through the mass of the 
negro population, taking in the field negroes, because of the obstruc- 
tions which a state of slavery will always present. Your laws may- 
give them Sabbaths : but, in fact, they will be robbed of them, and you 
cannot prevent it. You may say they shall have free access to places 
of worship ; but there is a power on every plantation greater than 
that of the British government itself. You may multiply ministers, but 
as to the field slaves, not one of these teachers can go upon -a planta- 
tion without permission, nor the negroes to him ; and whether he be 
a clergyman or a missionary, the more serious and earnest he is, the 
more he would be opposed : and that for reasons which we could tell, 
were it proper to disclose them in this assembly. 

But could you thus diffuse the influence of Christianity*, you would 
not promote patience under a bondage which has no limit of time. 
You would make them better servants, but worse slaves. You would 
create honesty, conscience, feeling. These are all the creations of 
Christianity ; but with them you would create the love of freedom. Is it 
forgotten in all these speculations, that the very Christianity you would 
teach, addresses every Christian. "If thou mayest be made free, use it 
rather f" and I hold it to be the grossest libel upon it, to suppose it to 
be a fit instrument which a slaveholder, or an oppressor of any kind, 
may employ for his interests and his passions, Its lights are equal ; 
its duties are reciprocal; it is justice, mercy, truth, purity; wherever 
it comes it breathes a free, though a peaceful spirit. It is not a religion 
to teach slaves to kiss their chain : but a religion to teach freemen how 
to use their freedom. By Christianity the mind becomes enlightened, 
and the social relations become more united and strong. Will a Chris- 
tian father, then, endure it as well as a pagan father, that his children 
shall be separated from him ? that his daughters, whom he has edu- 
cated in piety and virtue, shall be subdued for pollution by the whip ? — 
a thing most general throughout the slave colonies. Is it possible that 
Christianity should teach a man to tolerate that? There is no libel upon 
Christianity so gross, as that it should be made the instrument of de- 
fending such an outrage. 

To the great end. therefore, of placing a limit to slavery, and to urge 
inquiry upon parliament, in order to fix that limit as soon as practica- 



388 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATS0W. 



ble, our efforts are now, as it appears to me, to be directed. And oar 
hopes brighten. We have hope from a free press in Jamaica. The 
secrets of that prison house will not be kept. We have hope from 
the noble spirit of the free people of colour, who are ready to go 
with you into your plans of emancipation ; a fact which of itself refutes 
a thousand objections drawn from the safety and interests of planters. 
They are planters, and yet are nobly willing to let the oppressed go 
free. We have hope from the approaching election ; for if all who 
possess the right of voting follow the honourable example of the 
Friends, and give their suffrages to none but those that will pledge 
themselves to the cause, the number of our friends in parliament will 
be increased ; and if that right should ultimately be extended, it will 
comprehend so many friends of abolition, that they will be irresistible. 

We have hope from the throne. It beams with a mild radiance 
upon the British isles ; and we wish it also to diffuse its beams upon 
the negro race. " He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the 
fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun 
riseth, even as a morning without clouds ; as the tender grass springing 
out of the earth, by clear shining after rain." Pitiless has been the 
pelting of that storm which has long fallen upon the negro race ; but the 
clouds are beginning to break, and a burst of mild and cheering splen- 
dour will follow. We trust it will be the honour of our sovereign, 
above that of all his predecessors, that not the sigh of a slave shall 
pollute the air of a single country over which he extends his sceptre. 

And defective as is the present plan of ministers, we have hope 
from them. Long may they fill their exalted places, if they only fulfil 
this high office. The administrations which have trimmed on this 
great question have tumbled down in succession ; and I may speak as 
a fool, but I think none will stand that trifles with it. The cry of this 
oppressed race is gone up to heaven ; and God has come down to de- 
liver them. If the audible thunders of Egypt are not heard against the 
task masters, yet the no less effectual thunder of the indignation of a 
free and freedom-loving people shall roll from year to year, till tyranny 
unlooses its grasp, and avarice its gripe, and both cry, " Let the 
oppressed go free." 

It remains for us to do our duty. Near eight hundred thousand 
human beings look to us, and among the rest one hundred thousand 
Christians, worshipping the same God. Shall these be denied their 
Sabbaths ? Shall these be flogged for conscience' sake ? Shall these, 
after they have trained up their female children in virtue, see them 
polluted by the owner or his manager by force ? Shall these husbands 
and wives be separated ? Shall the whip be employed, not to cut the 
flesh only, but to sever the marriage tie? Will you abandon the cause? 
No ; you will persevere till you wipe off this odious stain ; till you 
achieve a triumph of your religion and your humanity, which, in spite 
of the contempt now poured upon the race, the negro historians of 
those beautiful isles will record, and negro poets sing, to your honour, 
and, above all, to the praise of God.* 

* As editor merely, we do not hold ourselves responsible for all the sentiments 
contained in this address. They belonged to the life of Mr. Watson, and it was 
therefore right that they should be incorporated in his biography, as forming an 
important item in hi3 career of usefulness, and a principle which he exemplified 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



389 



The sentiments contained in this able and impressive address were 
siot assumed by Mr. Watson for the occasion ; nor were they uttered 
merely for the sake of effect. They were the deep and solemn con- 
victions of his conscience. His thorough knowledge of West Indian 
eociety, the result of a long-continued correspondence and intercourse 
with the missionaries and other persons, had convinced him that every 
attempt to convert the negro population, throughout the West Indies, 
must fail, unless the people could be delivered from that state of bond- 
age under which they groaned. He could have related many a secret 
of that prison house, and have given most revolting details, not only 
of extreme physical suffering, but of moral pollution, the direct conse- 
quence of that absolute power which the slaveholder possessed over 
the hapless creatures who were denominated his " property." The 
system of West Indian slavery in many respects presented itself in an 
attitude of direct hostility to Christianity ; and the question was, which 
of them should predominate. The owner of men, women, and children, 
often claimed the right to interpose between them and their Maker and 
Redeemer ; and denied them all access to the means of salvation. The 
unmarried negroes were sometimes avowedly denied the blessings of 
religious instruction and public worship, lest moral principles should 
be planted in their minds, and these should interfere with the increase 
of population, which the master claimed as his right. The shameless 
violation of God's command, and the degradation of their moral nature, 
were encouraged for the sake of gain. Indifference to evils of this 
kind would have been a crime ; and every sentiment of justice, bene- 
volence, religion, and patriotism, urged Mr. Watson forward in the use 
of all constitutional means to obtain their removal. At this time he 
formed the design of publishing an address to the Methodist connec- 
tion on the subject, with reference to the exercise of the elective fran- 
chise ; but he was induced to alter his purpose in consequence of the 
course adopted by the Anti-Slavery Society. At the general meeting 
of this institution, on the 23d of April, an " Address to the People of 
Great Britain and Ireland" was agreed upon, calling upon the electors, 

in practical life. In justice therefore to him, this address, evincing so much of 
patriotism and Christian philanthropy, could not be suppressed. 

It should be remarked, however, that the principles of emancipation for which 
Mr. Watson pleads, are quite at variance with those contended for by our aboli- 
tionists. In his letter to Mr. Buxton, M. P., he says, " I am no advocate for 
immediate emancipation in the striet sense ; and have always thought that fixing 
a not distant time for the extinction of slavery, would, of necessity, bring the 
planters themselves into preparatory measures, with zeal and sincerity, not ex- 
cluding religious instruction." Though he wished the British parliament to move 
forward to the work without delay, it was that laws might be immediately passed 
for the gradual emancipation of the West Indian slaves ; and this is what was 
finally accomplished by the bill which provides for the freedom of the colonial 
slaves ; the law allowing a suitable time and a gradual process for their entire free. 
<dom. But our emancipators contend for the immedia te and unconditional abolition 
of slavery, in all its parts, as a duty enjoined by Christianity. Now we say the 
thing is impracticable consistently with the welfare of the master or slave, be- 
cause it would expose both to more suffering and misery than slavery itself even 
now inflicts. Whenever a plan can be devised for the safe emancipation of the 
slaves, with a fair prospect of bettering their condition, let it be done ; but till 
then, it is but trifling with the evil, to be vapouring on the abstract evils of slavery, 
and of the duty of immediate emancipation. So far, and no farther, do our views 
quadrate with those of Mr. Watson. — Am. Ed. 



390 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



in returning members to parliament, to remember the enslaved negroes, 
and to support such candidates only as would vote for emancipation. 
To this document, which was stitched up with the principal monthly 
periodicals, and extensively circulated by other means, Mr. Watson 
affixed his name, in honourable connection with the signatures of 
Messrs. Buxton, S. Gurney, Wilberforce, William Smith, Maeaulay, 
Clarkson, Dr. Lushington, and the Rev. Daniel Wilson. 

The following is the document which Mr. Watson had prepared for 
publication on his own responsibility : — 

THE ENSUING ELECTION. 

ADDRESS TO THE WESLEYAN METHODISTS, BY R. WATSON. 

Your views on the present aspect of political affairs, like those of 
your fellow subjects, are probably very various ; but as almost every 
congregation connected with the religions to which we belong has sent 
up petitions to parliament, numerously signed, in favour of the aboli- 
tion of negro slavery, you have shown to the world that on this great 
national offence you have but one opinion, and that you view with a 
just indignation the continuance of a system of oppression, equally con- 
demned and repudiated by religion and humanity. 

I address you, not to impress you with just views and conscientious 
convictions of this heart-rending and heart-stirring subject ; but to 
caution you against those soft and delusive representations with which 
you may be assailed, and those general and unmeaning professions of 
aversion to slavery on the part of the candidates by whom your votes 
at the approaching elections may be solicited, and by which yon and 
the great cause may be betrayed. 

The parliament is dissolved ; and the king has made an appeal to 
his people on a measure which he and his ministers deem essential to 
the public welfare ; and your vote and interest must assist in deter- 
mining this question. But important as that is, and connected with 
great results, it is only indirectly a question of morality and religion ; 
it relates chiefly to the management of public affairs, with which, as 
creatures passing into eternity, we have only a temporary concern. 
But there is a question at issue, which, to every Christian man, bears 
a higher character, and presents itself under more solemn considera- 
tions. The weight of a great national sin is upon us, which, if not re- 
moved, must render all measures for promoting the national prosperity 
nugatory ; which will track every step of our policy with its cries 
to heaven for retribution ; and, according to the established princi- 
ples on which a just God governs the nations of the earth, will not 
cease to perplex our councils, render our "diviners mad," and frustrate 
our best hopes, till it is repented of, and put away. We hold near 
eight hundred thousand of our fellow men, who have never commit- 
ted a crime by which their freedom might be justly forfeited, under an 
oppressive, a debasing, a relentless, and a murderous bondage. 

Fellow Christians ! followers of that eminent man who was one of 
the first writers in this country to bear his strong and indignant testi- 
mony against this outrage upon humanity and religion, you must 
either act worthy of such a leader by conscientiously refusing your 
votes to any pro-slavery candidate who proposes to represent you in 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



391 



parliament, or be partakers of this frightful guilt,— a guilt which, at the 
present moment, is the more incapable of palliation, because the case 
of these oppressed slaves is better known to you than formerly ; and 
because a noble band of men have taken up their cause in parliament, 
and only wait to be reinforced by an increased number of coadjutors, 
to complete the glorious measure of abolishing the slave trade, by the 
still more glorious achievement of abolishing slavery. Every vote we 
give has at such a juncture the greatest weight, and ought fo be felt 
by us as a trust, the more sacred, and for which we must give stricter 
account. 

You will indeed be told that the British parliament has already 
pledged itself to a gradual abolition of slavery. To this you may reply, 
by asking why we should gradually cease to sin, where sin is in fact 
acknowledged. Necessity, it is true, is pleaded; but necessity arising 
from what 1 If the interest of the slave forms the ground of the neces- 
sity, then is the plea good ; if that of the owner, it only aggravates the 
offence. But that any necessity exists for postponing measures of 
speedy emancipation, has been assumed, and never proved ; and par- 
liament has hitherto refused to grant those inquiries by which alone 
the question of the time at which emancipation might be granted with 
prudence can be determined. To an honest inquiry as to the speediest 
practicable mode of terminating this evil must your representations of 
your principles urge the new parliament. The legislature did indeed 
pledge itself to extinguish slavery; but then this was to be effected 
through a process of preparatory measures, left to be carried" into effect 
by the planters ; that is, the interested, the prejudiced, the oppressing 
parties themselves ! Can this poor plea satisfy your conscientious 
convictions ? Look at the fact. Eight years have elapsed since this 
boasted pledge was given ; and what is still the scene presented by the 
colonies 1 Not a slave has been liberated under this preparatory pro- 
cess ; not a lash less inflicted upon the flesh of our colonial bondsmen. 
Their Sabbaths are withheld, their immortal spirits doomed to igno- 
rance and vice, their caste and colour as much hated ; they are still 
goods and chattels ; the ties of nature are still outraged ; husbands and 
wives, parents and children, are still separated for ever from each 
other, by the sales of their persons ; and the oppression which the iron 
hand of avarice and pride inflicts is still as heavy and wasting as ever. 
It may indeed be urged, that the present ministry have taken up these 
languishing plans, and pledge themselves to carry them into effect with 
greater zeal ; and their sincerity in this ought to be gratefully acknow- 
ledged. Indeed the manner in which several of them have spoken on 
the subject of slavery in the house of commons is so different from the 
heartless tone of most of their predecessors in office, that it warms 
hope, for the first time, into something like a vigorous, living anticipa- 
tion : but the mode they propose to enforce the orders in council 
already issued was resisted by the West Indian interest, in the recent 
debate on Mr. Buxton's motion, and itself is not likely to be carried in 
parliament without a greater accession of strength there ; and even if 
adopted by the legislature, it holds out no certain prospect of the abo- 
lition of slavery. It has the great fault of former half measures ; a 
fault which counteracts its own efficiency. It leaves its execution in 
the hands of the owners of slaves themselves ; of men who, generally 



392 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



speaking, love slavery, not merely for the gain it brings, but for the 
haughty power which it confers. For in the West Indies the love of 
slavery is little less than a ruling passion. With a plan, therefore, so 
defective as to be without an executive principle, you cannot be satis- 
fied, if you think at all seriously upon the case ; and you will feel that 
until parliament determines that beyond some given period slavery 
shall not exist, no hearty co-operation can be expected from the colo- 
nial legislatures, magistrates, and proprietors, to adopt those measures 
which shall render the transition from the servile condition of the 
negroes, to that of free labourers, at once speedy, and safe to society. 

But you will be told that Christianity is in progress among them ; 
and till that has prepared them for freedom, it is in vain to expect that 
their condition can be safely exchanged for that of freedom. Of the 
triumphs of Christianity in those wretched regions you may indeed 
well speak with exultation. Notwithstanding all the counteractions 
which a state of bondage, and the immoral character of the colonies, 
present, — notwithstanding the denial of Sabbaths, the exhaustion of 
the spirits, and occupation of the time by labour, — notwithstanding the 
attempts to lord it over the souls as well as the bodies of the slaves, 
the persecution and the contempt which your missionaries have en- 
dured, and the vices which have often been forced, by the whip and 
the various machinations of a polluting tyranny,, upon those who were 
giving signs of reformation, — Christianity, through your zeal and libe- 
rality, has exerted an omnipotence which, in a great number of 
instances, has produced results the most gratifying to humanity and 
piety, and scattered a seed which more favourable circumstances will 
ripen into a luxuriant harvest. But you will not fail to ask how much 
more extensively and efficiently this religion of mercy and purity 
would have been diffused in those colonies, had slavery long since 
been abolished, and all the resistances and obstacles which it neces- 
sarily presents to religion and morals, and the free enjoyment of reli- 
gious liberty, been taken out of the way. 

The year 1831 was rendered a period of considerable interest to 
the Wesleyan congregations, by the publication of a supplement to the 
hymn book in general use among them. The hymn book was pub- 
lished by Mr. Wesley in the year 1780 ; yet even then he did not 
consider it as fully calculated to meet the wants of the connection. 
He continued, in all the London chapels, on the forenoon of the Sab 
bath, the use of a " Collection of Psalms and Hymns ;" he still used 
small selections of hymns at all the great festivals of the Church ; and 
he also compiled two pocket hymn books, consisting mostly of hymns 
on the deep things of God, and designed to assist in private and 
domestic devotion. It had long been deemed desirable that the best 
of the festival hymns should be comprised in the hymn book generally 
in use ; and that it should also contain a greater number of hymns 
adapted to public worship, to sacramental occasions, to the ordination 
of ministers, and to missionary anniversaries and prayer meetings. 
The conference had, therefore, some years before, appointed a com- 
mittee, to whom the task of furnishing such a compilation was con- 
fided ; and during the early part of this year the long expected supple- 
ment made its appearance. It has been well received ; and has given 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



393 



a most agreeable and edifying variety to the public worship of the 
connection. Most of the hymns in this supplement were selected by 
Mr. Watson, whose knowledge of that species of sacred literature was 
very extensive, and whose taste was admirable. He had an exquisite 
perception of the beauties of good hymns, especially those of Mr. 
Charles Wesley ; and no man ever recited them with greater propriety 
and more happy effect. 

The anniversary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in the year 
1831 was held, as usual, at the latter end of April and the beginning 
of May. Mr. Watson preached on the occasion in the City-Road 
chapel on the Sunday evening, May 1st ; but he took no part in the 
public meeting on the following day at Exeter-Hall. The exertion 
requisite in the delivery of a speech before the immense concourse of 
people assembled in that spacious building was greater than he was 
prepared to put forth in his enfeebled state ; and the attendance of 
so many well qualified speakers he thought rendered his services 
unnecessary. 

On the first of June his " Life of the Rev. John Wesley" was pub- 
lished in a handsome duodecimo volume, with a beautiful portrait, 
engraved by Dean, from the picture of Mr. Jackson. It was not 
merely a condensed view of the principal events of that great man's 
life, deduced from the works of his former biographers ; but contained 
a large portion of original matter. Mr. Watson obtained a manuscript 
copy of the minutes of the early conferences, corrected by Mr. Wes- 
ley, from which he inserted some curious and valuable extracts, which 
show that, almost immediately after the commencement of his itine- 
rant ministry, and the employment of preachers who had not received 
episcopal ordination, he adopted those principles of Church govern- 
ment and order which he exemplified through the remainder of his 
life ; and that his brother Charles, who was afterward so greatly 
frightened at what he called a lay ministry, then concurred with him 
in opinion. As early as the year 1744 they contemplated the esta- 
blishment of a seminary or college for the training up of men for the 
ministerial office ; and were only induced by circumstances to delay 
that important measure. 

The influence of Mr. Wesley's labours and plans upon public morals 
and happiness, and the conduct which he pursued in reference to the 
established Church are largely and ably discussed in this volume; 
and the charges of inconsistency, of schism, and of other evils, so 
often urged against him, are effectually repelled; while due respect is 
shown to the national Church, for which Mr. Watson cherished a 
sincere regard. Like Mr. Wesley, he was no theoretic dissenter, 
but was friendly to the principle of a religious establishment. The 
peculiarities of Methodism, and the treatment which its adherents 
have received, are occasionally described by Mr. Watson with the 
happiest effect. 

" It is nothing new," says he, " for the Methodists to endure re- 
proach, and to be subject to misrepresentation. Perhaps something 
of an exclusive spirit may have grown up among us in consequence ; 
but, if so, it has this palliation, that we are quite as expansive as the 
circumstances in which we have been placed could lead any reason- 
able man to anticipate. It might almost be said of us, 4 Lo, the people 



394 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



shall dwell alone.' The high Churchman has persecuted us because 
we are separatists ; the high dissenter has often looked upon us 
with hostility, because we could not see that an establishment neces- 
sarily, and in se, involved a sin against the supremacy of Christ ; the 
rigid Calvinist has disliked us, because we hold the redemption of all 
men ; the Pelagianized Arminian, because we contend for salvation by 
grace ; the Antinomian, because we insist upon the perpetual obliga- 
tion of the moral law ; the moralist, because we exalt faith ; the dis- 
affected, because we hold that loyalty and religion are inseparable ; 
the political Tory, because he cannot think that separatists from the 
Church can be loyal to the throne ; the philosopher, because he deems 
us fanatics ; while semi-infidel liberals generally exclude us from all 
share in their liberality, except it be in their liberality of abuse. In 
the meantime we have occasionally been favoured with a smile, though 
somewhat of a condescending one, from the lofty Churchman; and 
often with a fraternal embrace from pious and liberal dissenters ; and 
if we act upon the principles left us by our great founder, we shall 
make a meek and lowly temper an essential part of our religion ; and, 
after his example, move onward in the path of doing good, ' through 
honour and dishonour, through evil report and good report,' remember- 
ing that one fundamental principle of Wesleyan Methodism is anti- 
sectarianism AND A CATHOLIC SPIRIT." 

The following description of Mr. Wesley in old age, and of the 
treatment which he still meets with from mere men of letters, and from 
evangelical Churchmen, is equally just and striking : — " When Mr. 
Wesley was in his eighty-fifth year, the labours and journeys of almost 
every day are noticed" in his journal, " exhibiting at once a singular 
instance of natural strength, sustained doubtless by the special blessing 
of God, and of an entire consecration of time to the service of mankind, 
of which no similar example is probably on record ; and which is ren- 
dered still more wonderful by the consideration that it had been con- 
tinued for more than half a century, on the same scale of exertion, and 
almost without intermission. The vigour of his mind at this age is 
also as remarkable ; the same power of acute observation as formerly is 
manifested ; the same taste for reading and criticism ; the same facility 
in literary composition. Nor is the buoyant cheerfulness of his spirit 
a less striking feature. Nothing of the old man of unrenewed nature 
appears ; no forebodings of evil ; no querulous comparisons of the pre- 
sent with the past. There is the same delight in the beautiful scenes 
of nature; the same enjoyment of conversation, provided it had the 
two qualities of usefulness and brevity ; the same joy in hopeful ap- 
pearances of good ; and the same tact at turning the edge of little 
discomforts and disappointments by the power of an undisturbed 
equanimity. Above all, we see the man of one business, living only to 
serve God and his generation, 'instant in season and out of season,' 
seriously intent, not upon doing so much duty, but upon saving souls ; 
and preaching, conversing, and writing for this end alone. And yet 
this is the man whom we still sometimes see made the object of the 
sneers of infidel or semi-infidel philosophers ; and whom book makers, 
when they have turned the interesting points of his character and his- 
tory into a marketable commodity, endeavour to dress up in the garb of 
a fanatic, or a dreamer, by way of rendering their works more accept- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



395 



able to frivolous readers, — the man to whose labours few even of the 
evangelical clergy of the national Church have the heart or the courage 
to do justice ; forgetting how much that improved state of piety which 
exists in the establishment is owing to the indirect influence of his 
long life of labour, and his successful ministry ; and that even very 
many of themselves have sprung from families where Methodism first 
lighted the lamp of religious knowledge, and produced a religious in- 
fluence. It will indeed provoke a smile, to observe what effort often 
discovers itself in writers of this party, when referring to the religious 
state of the nation in the last and present century, to keep this apos- 
tolic man wholly out of sight, as though he had never existed ; feeling, 
we suppose, that because he did not conform to the order of their 
Church, in all particulars, it would be a sin against their own ortho- 
doxy even to name him as one of those great instruments in the hands 
of God, who, in mercy to these lands, were raised up to effect that 
vast moral and religious change, the benefits of which they themselves 
so richly enjoy. This may be attributed not only to that exclusive 
spirit which marks so many of the clergy of this class, even beyond 
others, notwithstanding their piety and general excellence, but to the 
Calvinism which many of them have imbibed. The evangelical Ar- 
minianism of Wesley has been forgiven by the orthodox dissenters ; 
but, by a curious anomaly, not by the Calvinistic party of the Church. 
It is probably better understood by the former." 

As soon as the Life of Mr. Wesley was published, the Wesleyan 
book committee in London requested Mr. Watson to compile a Biblical 
and Theological Dictionary, for the use of the connection. With this 
request he readily complied, for a reason with which at that time they 
were not acquainted. For some years it had been his intention to 
publish such a work, and, in the event of his decease, to apply the 
profits which might arise from the sale to the benefit of his own family ; 
and with this view, the collections and memoranda which he had made 
were copious and valuable. He therefore began immediately to arrange 
his materials, and Was ready in the course of a few weeks to put the 
early part of the work into the hands of the printer. It was published 
in separate parts, the first of which appeared at the beginning of Oc- 
tober, and fully justified the expectations which had been formed con- 
cerning it. When the publication was somewhat advanced, and the 
demand for it was urgent and extensive, he was requested to accept 
some remuneration for his services, especially as his original intentions 
as to pecuniary advantage were then discovered; but this he peremp- 
torily refused ; and when the proposal was repeated, and urged upon 
him, he declared that unless he might be allowed to finish the work 
gratuitously, for the benefit of the Wesleyan body, he would decline 
all future connection with the publication, and the committee might 
complete it as they pleased. At that time he cherished the design, if 
his life should be prolonged, of writing some other work for the benefit 
of his widow and children, should he be removed from them. 

The conference of 1831 was held in Bristol ; and the manner in 
which Mr. Watson had executed the task imposed upon him twelve months 
before, of writing a Life of Mr. Wesley, had given such satisfaction to 
his brethren, that they unanimously adopted the following resolution: — 
iC The cordial thanks of the conference are given to the Rev. Richard 



396 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Watson for the very able and satisfactory manner in which he has ful- 
filled the request of the last conference, in compiling a concise Life of 
JMr. Wesley, adapted to general circulation, and for his generous gift 
of the copyright to the book room ; and he is requested to enlarge that 
work, so that it may become the standard and authorized life of our 
venerable founder." 

His literary engagements did not divert his attention from the Wrongs 
and oppression endured by the slaves in the West Indies ; nor did the 
lapse of time abate his desire to see some effectual measure adopted 
with reference to their speedy emancipation. He moved the following 
resolution in the conference, in which there was a perfect unanimity 
of sentiment on this great question : — " Convinced that negro slavery 
is one of the foulest of our national sins, and ought, on grounds strictly 
religious, to be strenuously opposed by all who fear God, the conference 
earnestly recommends to all our members and friends who now are, or 
hereafter shall be, possessed of the elective franchise, to pay a con- 
scientious and paramount regard, in every future exercise of that fran- 
chise, to the slave question ; and to support such candidates only as 
shall, in connection with other qualifications for a seat in the senate of 
a country professing Christianity, decidedly pledge themselves in 
favour of a speedy and effectual legislative enactment for the extinction 
of this most unchristian system." 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

Appearance of the Cholera in England — Fast Day observed by the City-Road 
Congregation — Watch-Night at the City-Road — Letter to Mr. Edmondson — Re- 
port of the Missionary Society for 1831 — Persecutions in Jamaica — Mr. Watson 
visits Brighton for his health — Completion of his Biblical Dictionary — Doctrine 
of Christian Perfection — Missionary Anniversary in 1832 — Mi% Watson's Speech 
— Literary Projects — Mr. Watson begins an Exposition of the New Testament — 
The Conference of 1832 — Letter to Mrs. Watson — Mr. Watson presents his Works 
to the Methodist Connection — His Appointment to the Office of Resident Secretary 
to the Missions — Dr. Adam Clarke — Mr. Watson's resignation of his Pastorship 
at City-Road. 

During the autumn of this year the people of England were under 
great alarm and terror because of the near approach of the Asiatic 
cholera ; a disease which was said to have originated some years be- 
fore in the East Indies, and to have already carried off no less than 
fifty millions of the human race. After extending its ravages through 
Hindostan, Persia, Turkey, and Russia, it had appeared in Poland and 
Germany, and was making near approaches to the British islands. At 
length it broke out in Hamburgh; and soon after in Sunderland and 
Shields ; and its extension through the land was generally anticipated. 
Medical men resorted to Sunderland in considerable numbers ; some 
by the order of government, and others, to ascertain the nature of the 
disease, and determine upon its treatment when it should appear in 
their respective neighbourhoods. The public alarm was greatly in- 
creased by the details which were given in the periodical journals, and 
by the fact that the disease bade defiance to all that science, profes- 
sional skill, and humanity could devise to arrest its progress. This 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



397 



" pestilence" emphatically " walked in darkness ;" the principle of its 
movements could not be ascertained ; and no effectual specific could 
be discovered for the relief of the sufferers. It withered all the strength 
of man in a few hours ; and in some instances individuals were pur- 
suing the business of life in the morning, in their usual health, and at 
night were consigned to the tomb. 

The mystery connected with the cholera seemed particularly to mark 
it out as a special visitation of the Almighty : and in this light Mr. Wat- 
son viewed the subject. His spirit bowed before the Lord ; and he 
spoke of the disease with great reverence and humility. When it first 
broke out in the north of England, it was agreed that a day of fasting 
and humiliation should be appointed for the congregation and society 
connected with the City-Road chapel ; and on that occasion three 
public prayer meetings were held in the morning chapel ; one at eight 
o'clock, another at twelve, and the third at seven in the evening. At 
twelve o'clock the chapel was filled at the commencement of the ser- 
vice. After the congregation had sung an appropriate hymn, Mr. Wat- 
son said, " I am sorry to inform you that the news from the north, 
received to-day, is unfavourable. Five more cases of cholera have 
occurred ; and three of them have been fatal. I will read to you, as 
appropriate to this solemn occasion, the twenty-fourth chapter of the 
second book of Samuel ; and afterward we will unite in prayer to 
God." He then read, with great solemnity and impressiveness, the 
proposal made to David, when the anger of the Lord was kindled 
against Israel, whether he would choose, as the national punishment, 
seven years of famine, or to flee three months before a conquering 
army, or that the land should be visited by three days of pestilence. — 
"And David said unto Gad," by whom the fearful message was de 
livered, " I am in a great strait : let us fall now into the hands of the 
Lord ; for his mercies are great : and let me not fall into the hands of 
man. So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning 
even to the time appointed : and there died of the people from Dan 
even to Beersheba seventy thousand men." 

After reading this chapter, Mr. Watson engaged in prayer, in which 
he expressed himself with uncommon power and enlargement, and con- 
tinued for about half an hour. He acknowledged the great mercy 
which God had long shown to this land, and the consequent obligations 
of the people to serve and glorify him ; and then confessed, with 
minuteness and particularity, and with every expression of humiliation 
and shame, the sins of individuals, of the Church, and of the nation 
The open and blasphemous attacks made by infidelity upon the truth 
of God, and on account of which Christians had not sufficiently grieved 
and wept ; the murderous cruelty and injustice with which the slaves 
in the colonies had for ages been treated, while the nation had gene- 
rally been indifferent to their tears, and the cry of their blood ; the scofTs 
at serious godliness which were often uttered in the senate ; the pro- 
fanation of the Sabbath, by cabinet councils and political feasting ; the 
spirit of party violence, by which the nation was divided ; the want of 
zeal and unity among professing Christians ; and the open and general 
neglect of personal religion among all classes of the community ; were 
some of the evils which he confessed to God, with all their aggrava- 
tions, and deeply lamented. He acknowledged the just liability of the 



398 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



nation to the severest inflictions of almighty wrath, and earnestly 
pleaded with God, that mercy might yet spare a guilty people. The 
victims that might fall by the scourge he besought the Lord, by his 
grace, to prepare for their great change, and appearance before the 
Divine tribunal ; and he besought " the God of all grace," in honour 
of his Son, and in the exercise of his sovereign compassion, to sanctify 
the judgments of his rod by a general and copious effusion of the Holy 
Spirit, so that the people might every where return unto him with 
penitential sorrow and praying faith. The hymns which he selected 
and the congregation sung, during the subsequent part of the meeting, 
were highly appropriate ; and the entire service was such as can 
scarcely ever be forgotten by those who engaged in it. The people 
seemed to resign themselves absolutely into the hands of their Saviour, 
prepared either to live or die, as he might determine. The following 
verse was sung with intense feeling:— 

" Jesus, to thee we fly 

From the devouring sword ; 
Our city of defence is nigh ; 

Our help is in the Lord. 
Or, if the scourge o'erflow, 

And laugh at innocence, 
Thine everlasting arms, we know, 

Shall be our souls' defence." 

When the disease broke out in London, Mr. Watson preached in the 
City-Road chapel, on Amos iii, 6 : " Shall there be evil in a city, and 
the Lord hath not done it 1" and endeavoured to impress the congrega- 
tion, and especially the pious part of them, with a conviction that all 
calamities are under the immediate control and direction of the Lord, 
who has engaged that all things shall work together for good to them 
that love him. Under whatever circumstances, and at whatever time, 
believers in Jesus may be called away, death to them is gain ; and 
every event connected with it is arranged by infinite wisdom and love. 
A weekly prayer meeting was immediately instituted, with a special 
reference to this providential visitation, which was held in the morning 
chapel of City-Road every Friday, at twelve o'clock. Mr. Watson's 
attendance upon this service was regular ; and here he generally met 
a considerable number of devout people, like-minded with himself, who 
were accustomed to leave their families and business, and unite in 
earnest prayer to the Father of mercies, in behalf of a suffering tind 
sinful people. His convictions of the prevalence of prayer were very 
strong, and in full accordance with the language of Scripture ; for on 
this subject his mind was un warped by the theories of a semi-infidel 
philosophy. He was too well acquainted with the Gospel of Christ, 
to doubt that the prayer of every believing suppliant has power with 
God ; and the manner in which he often poured out his soul before the 
Lord in these meetings showed how much he lived in the spirit of that 
duty, and how fully he was persuaded that, in regard to his praying 
people, God would yet be entreated in behalf of a guilty land, and the 
plague would be stayed. A large proportion of the persons who fell 
victims to the cholera were previously in a state of infirm health ; and 
as Mr. Watson was now become a constant subject of disease, he was 
apprehensive that his life was in continual jeopardy : he therefore 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



399 



lived, and preached, and prayed, and wrote, like a man who anticipated 
a speedy summons to his final account. 

In this spirit he attended the annual watch-night in the City-Road 
chapel, at the close of the year. The service, as usual, commenced 
at nine o'clock in the evening, and was continued till the new year had 
Degun. This has long been a favourite service, not only with the 
Methodists, but with Christians of other denominations, who generally 
crowd that house of prayer, for the purpose of passing from one year 
into another in religious worship, and in those serious meditations 
which are suggested by the rapid flight of time, and the remembrance 
of departed days. In such an assembly, the sermon, the prayers, the 
exhortations, the hymns which are sung, all direct the thoughts to 
opportunities which will return no more, to friends who are gone the 
way of all the earth, and to the fearful probability that many then pre- 
sent, before the next return of that season, will be numbered with the 
dead. At the watch-night just mentioned, the attendance was very 
large ; the chapel was filled with people ; and deep seriousness seemed 
to be impressed upon every countenance. The occasion was made 
increasingly solemn by the prevalence of the pestilence. Mr. Oakes 
preached the sermon, and was followed by two or three friends, who 
engaged in exhortation and prayer. Mr. Watson concluded the service 
in a manner scarcely ever to be forgotten. He was very feeble, and 
so seriously indisposed as to be unable to remain in the chapel during 
the whole service ; and therefore came from his room into the pulpit, 
where he spoke " as a dying man to dying men." The midnight hour 
was approaching when he entered upon his address ; and he dwelt 
particularly upon the principal facts mentioned in sacred Scripture, as 
having taken place in the night : the destruction of the first born in the 
land of Egypt, and of the Assyrian army, by the ministry of an angel ; 
the agony and bloody sweat of the world's Redeemer in the garden of 
Gethsemane ; and he then spoke of the certain appearance of Christ to 
judgment at the midnight hour, when the world is slumbering in care- 
lessness and sin. Each of these subjects supplied various lessons of 
practical instruction, which he enforced with great earnestness, and 
tender affection ; referring, in a very prominent manner, to the mercy 
of God, and his willingness to save. This was the last meeting of the 
kind that he was permitted to attend. 

Soon after the opening of the new year, he received an invitation 
from a friend in the country, whose kind attentions and hospitality he 
had formerly experienced, pressing him to spend a few weeks under 
her roof, in the hope that rest, and a change of air, might be beneficial 
to his health. This mark of Christian friendship he received with 
grateful and devout feelings, and addressed the following pious letter 

To Mrs. B . 

London, Jan. 29th, 1832. 
My Dear Madam, — Your kind letter arrived yesterday; for which 
accept my grateful acknowledgments, as well as for your great kindness 

to me while at . In all these mercies I wish not only to see the 

hand of the great Giver, but also to feel that every friendly act of those 
who love him, and his ministers for his sake, lays me under new 
obligations so to labour in the Church of God, that I may contribute 



400 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



something while on earth to its edification, and preparedness for glory. 
Refreshing indeed is the communion of saints on earth ; and even com- 
mon things are sanctified as tokens and visible signs of that new 
principle which Christianity has created by its " new commandment ;" 
but the fellowship below is also in itself a symbol of the communion 
above. Happy if all of us make the one a constant means of prepara- 
tion and progress to the other. My health is yet in a very delicate 

state ; and could I avail myself of your kind invitation to , I doubt 

not but I should derive great benefit, both from the leisure I should 
enjoy, and the intellectual and moral pleasures which spring from con- 
verse with experienced Christians: but circumstances forbid me a 
gratification in which Mrs. Watson would be most happy to partake ; 
and though I must preach at present as little as possible, I must ply 
my arrears of foreign correspondence. I trust, however, that the dis- 
pensation has not been in vain. I daily feel how entirely I depend 
upon the upholding of the Divine arm ; and a growing conviction that 
absolute devotedness to God in all things, and at all times, is not to be 
considered so much in the light of a privilege, as a matter of positive 
necessity. Though sometimes " faint," let us be still " pursuing." I 
am, my dear madam, 

Yours very respectfully and obliged. 

About the same time he addressed a letter to his friend, the Rev. 
Jonathan Edmondson, of which the following is an extract. It shows 
that his health was still unimproved; and that his mind was sup- 
ported under affliction and alarm by confidence in the providence and 
grace of God. 

London, Feb. Ibih 1832. 

My Dear Sir, — I could not let this opportunity pass without saying 
that I sympathize with you in your invalid' state of health, which I 
hope is but temporary ; and I pray that you may be spared yet many 
years to labour, both with tongue and pen, for the good of the Church. 
My own health is miserably uncertain, and leaves me little hope of 
long active service. However, I am resolving, by God's grace, to 
work while it is called to-day. Necessity lately took me to Leices- 
ter and Liverpool. Friend Carr and I had several chats about you 
and old times. William Rawson is dead. Mr. Henshaw, at Liver- 
pool, becomes a supernumerary next year. So the world passes 
away, and we, in different modes, along with it. But brighter scenes 
are before us ; of which may we always have an unclouded prospect ! 
How easy it is to travel the space which has intervened since you 
and I spent so agreeable a year at Leicester ! so truly a span is all 
past time. Well, I look back upon that year with pleasure, as it intro- 
duced me to your acquaintance, and I hope friendship ; and I have 
been always happy to acknowledge that I owe my first enlargement 
of mind, as to men and books, to your intelligent and free conversation. 
For this I am still grateful. 

Mrs. Watson has been confined to the house by rheumatism for 
nearly five months ; so that we have had a sick winter ; and now the 
cholera is surrounding us. But it is " the arrow that flieth by day 
and supposes an archer and an aim ; so we rest in wisdom and love 



LIFE OF TH2 REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



401 



infinite. A dark cloud hangs over this metropolis ; but the plague is 
one of the signs of the latter day. 

At this period he suffered greatly from affliction, and was induced, 
by the urgent solicitations of his friends, to consult one or two of the 
most eminent physicians in London. He had often pursued a similar 
course before, but without any permanent advantage ; and he was not 
more successful in the present instance. On his return home he 
remarked, in his good-natured and humourous manner, that, after being 
duly questioned respecting his symptoms, he was informed, with all due 
and professional gravity, that his disease was a derangement of the 
biliary system ; and that he must carefully avoid all such kinds of food 
as were difficult of digestion, &c ; information which he had received 
a thousand times, and for which he again expressed his obligations, 
and paid the accustomed fee. His days were now numbered ; his 
disease was such as no medicine could reach ; and the highest pro- 
fessional skill could only secure for him an occasional alleviation of 
his pain. 

About this time the report of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 
the preceding year was published. It stated that eighteen additional 
missionaries had been sent out ; that the income of the society was 
£48,289 13s. Od. ; that the number of mission stations then occupied 
was one hundred and fifty-six ; the missionaries two hundred and 
eighteen ; the salaried catechists and teachers, employed chiefly in the 
day schools, about one hundred and sixty ; the gratuitous teachers in 
the Sunday and daily mission schools, upward of one thousand four 
hundred ; the number of members in religious society under the care 
of the missionaries, exclusive of those in Ireland, forty-two thousand 
seven hundred and forty-three, being an increase of one thousand five 
hundred and fifty-seven. In the West Indies, twenty-four thousand 
four hundred and ninety-nine slaves were in religious society, and 
seven thousand two hundred and eighty-one free negroes and persons 
of colour. The number of children and adults in the mission schools 
was twenty-five thousand four hundred and twenty. Upward of three 
thousand of the children instructed in the schools in the West Indies 
were the children of slaves. 

In regard to the West Indian mission, then in a very critical state, 
the report says,— 

" In Jamaica, where the opposition to the missions has been of a 
harsher character, and longer continued than elsewhere, a peculiar 
degree of prosperity has been vouchsafed. Upward of twelve thou- 
sand members are united in Christian society on that island alone ; 
the call for spiritual instruction and pastoral care from places addi- 
tional to those already occupied has been greater than could be attended 
to ; and the committee have now before them an earnest request from 
the missionaries to grant an augmentation of their number. 

" In the West Indies fifty-eight missionaries are employed, who 
have thirty-one thousand six hundred and fifty-two members of society 
under their care, and near eleven thousand children and adults in the 
daily and Sunday schools. 

" Still, however, the habits of society, the very general aversion 
which prevails to serious and moralizing Christianity, the influence of 

26 



402 



tlFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



pernicious examples, and, more than all, the want of a Sabbath wholly 
abstracted from secular tumult, care, and occupation, — a privilege cer- 
tainly not known in the West Indies, — are powerful counteractions to 
the diffusion even of the knowledge of religion, and much more to its 
influence. That so much has been done by different religious bodies^ 
under circumstances so hostile, or so neutralizing, is matter of devout 
thankfulness ; and the effect of even a slowly advancing light and 
principle, is manifesting itself in a hopeful manner. The strong feeling 
of West India caste has received its mortal wound from that most just 
and too long delayed measure, the concession of civil privileges to 
the free people of colour, many of whom are among the most indus- 
trious, thriving, opulent, and intelligent members of West Indian 
society ; and now that barrier is broken down, it is hoped that native 
agents may be multiplied, who shall be raised ultimately to the Chris- 
tian ministry, and convey more rapidly the truth and the influence of 
our Divine religion to the many hundreds of thousands who are yet, 
to the opprobrium of our country and of our Christian profession, 
suffered to live and die in paganism and vice and misery. Another 
pleasing indication is, that a stronger feeling is manifested among 
many of the inhabitants, of the towns at least in the different islands, 
in favour of the sanctification of the Sabbath, by the abolition of the 
markets, and the allowing that day to all, in the fulness of that right 
in which it is conveyed to them by the law of God." 

The conclusion of this report was written by Mr. Watson ; and 
in piety and sacred eloquence is equal to the happiest of his former 
compositions. 

" The very successes which have been vouchsafed to missionary 
societies are so disproportioned in their nature and results to the 
agency which has been employed to produce them, that they entirely 
annihilate the consideration of every thing human, before the manifes- 
tation of Divine interpositions. This consideration, which so power- 
fully tends to encourage hope, impresses also upon us the most 
humble dependence upon God alone. The triumphs which have been 
won, are the triumphs of believing, waiting prayer; and prayer shall 
achieve the final triumph, because in its true spirit it excludes the 
boastings of man, and despairs of every thing but the faithfulness of 
God. O for a steadier regard to these great -principles, and a larger 
increase of the spirit of prayer ! Be it so, then, that difficulties 
should environ our path, and discouragements chill our hearts ; that 
the cloud should sometimes lower where the cheering light now 
breaks; that the world should be agitated, and the Church tried; still, 
with our hand upon the altar of our God, shall we sing amidst the 
rocking of the very storm, 'Therefore will not we fear, though the 
earth be removed, and the mountains be carried into the midst of the 
sea ; for the Lord of hosts is with us, the God of Jacob is our refuge.' 

" And whatever views may be entertained of the present commo- 
tions of Europe, whether they be viewed as ominous of times of trial 
which are approaching, or as the shaking of those things which must 
be removed before that kingdom of Christ which cannot be removed 
shall be established in professing Christian nations in power and 
purity, the chief fields of missionary labour lie far beyond these trou- 
bled scenes, and are open for unabated and enlarged exertion. To 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



403 



elevate the mind, and welcome the oppressed slave to the mercies of 
the Gospel, in which he has a right which no injustice can wrest from 
him ; to erect the trophies of eternal mercy on the shores of his native 
Africa, where the crimsoned banners of a guilty avarice have so deeply 
dishonoured the Christian name ; to lead up the Hottentot, the Caftre, 
and the Boschuana, to humanity and piety ; to guide the erring steps 
of eastern idolaters, wandering in the gloom, and trembling at the hor- 
rors of their own superstition, into the pure and peaceful paths of 
truth, and to the consolatory promises of the Redeemer : to enlarge 
the already glorious triumphs of the cross, so conspicuous in the 
Pacific Ocean, that even the magicians of worldly philosophy them- 
selves now acknowledge ' that this is the finger of God ;' to publish 
Christ, where that name ' above every name' has not been pronounced ; 
to declare peace where peace is unknown ; to pour forth light where 
all is darkness : to plant immortal fruits where all is wilderness ; and 
to commence a warfare against the powers of hell, where all is deadly 
subjection to the tyrant destroyer ; — these are our labours, these our 
fields of toil and triumph. They lie where the ambition of warriors, 
the politics of statesmen, the strife of parties, and the struggles of 
the civilized world, will not disturb us ; and there may we pursue our 
peaceful career, descending as the shower upon the secluded desert 
till it waves with the harvest of righteousness ; and there silently build 
our spiritual temple, like that in the erection of which no sound of the 
hammer was heard, until God takes possession of it in the sight of all 
nations, and rills it with his presence and glory. Then ' incense and 
a pure offering' shall be presented to the Lord by all people ; offer- 
ings of penitence, and prayer, and faith, and love ; — 'a sweet incense, 
acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.' " 

Scarcely were these cheering statements respecting the prosperity 
of the Wesleyan missions placed before the world, when the most 
appalling accounts were received from the island of Jamaica. The 
government at home had sent out some new regulations tending to 
meliorate the condition of the slaves, which were resisted by the local 
authorities, many of whom expressed themselves in language highly 
inflammatory, and even threatened to renounce their allegiance to the 
British crown, rather than submit to this interference with their autho- 
rity over their human " property." Many of the negroes, impatient of 
the chain, panting for liberty, and actuated by an erroneous persuasion 
that the king had given them their freedom, and that it was withheld 
by their masters, raised an extensive insurrection, in which many 
plantations were seriously injured. The blame of this rash and un- 
justifiable act was immediately charged upon the missionaries, who 
were loaded with the foulest calumnies, and held up as objects of pub- 
lic execration. In vain was it declared by the governor himself, that 
no charge whatever lay against the Wesleyan missionaries ; the editor 
of one of the newspapers, himself a member of the house of assembly, 
expressed his wish that these unoffending men might be shot, and then 
hung up in the woods to diversify the scene ! An association was 
formed under the name of the Colonial Church Union, the professed 
object of which was the maintenance of the Church of England, 
against the encroachments of " sectarians ;" but its real design was, the 
prevention of all future attempts to instruct and evangelize the slave 



404 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



population. The union comprehended among its active agents and pro- 
moters not only Episcopalians, but Jews, Deists, Presbyterians, and 
libertines ; and setting at open defiance all law and authority, they 
proceeded to destroy the -mission chapels, and sought to murder the 
missionaries ; one of whom they covered with tar, and then attempted 
to set him on fire. A part of the press in England adopted and 
propagated the calumnies against the missionaries from the Jamaica 
papers. 

These outrages were overruled by Divine Providence, so as to 
hasten the measure of emancipation ; but for a season it was doubtful 
" whereunto these things would grow." They made a deep and pain- 
ful impression upon Mr. Watson's mind. The operations of the mis- 
sion in some parts of the island were at an end. Chapels which had 
been erected by a poor and oppressed people, under great pecuniary 
difficulties, and with many prayers, were laid in ruins ; the missionaries 
were hanged in effigy, compelled to place themselves under the imme- 
diate protection of the civil power, or pining away in loathsome dun- 
geons; the congregations, societies, and children belonging to the 
schools, were "scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd;" and seve- 
ral pious slaves, innocent of any guilty participation in the insurrection? 
were barbarously murdered under the sanction of military law. Mr. 
Watson was the less able to meet disasters of this kind because of 
that state of bodily suffering under which his days and nights were 
spent, and the mental depression which it often produced. He defended 
the persecuted missionaries in the Wesleyan Magazine, and com- 
mended them and their injured flocks to the merciful protection of 
almighty God. 

As his health continued to decline, he was advised to retire from 
London, and spend a few weeks at Brighton, in the hope that rest, and 
a change of air, might at least mitigate his sufferings, and tend to the 
renewal of his strength. That his mind might be perfectly at rest, he 
was accompanied by the greater part of his family ; and every means 
that the tenderest affection could dictate was tried to soothe his spirit, 
and abate the power of disease. Here he employed his time in con- 
versation with his friends, in walking by the sea side, and in writing. 
He took with him the numerous hymn books published by the two 
Wesleys, at an early period of their public life, intending to make a 
selection from them of such hymns as are not now generally known, 
for personal and domestic use. These sacred compositions fully 
accorded with the devout feelings of his own heart ; and he thought 
it a subject of just regret, that so many noble hymns, the effusions of 
Mr. Charles Wesley's hallowed genius, should be at present lost to 
the Church of God, being scattered through several publications which 
are rarely to be met with. 

During his stay at Brighton the printing of his Theological and 
Biblical Dictionary was finished, and the work was published in a 
complete form. Its sale had already been very encouraging ; and he 
lived to see the third edition rapidly passing through the press. It is 
professedly a compilation ; yet it contains many original articles of 
superior value, and others which he greatly improved. Calmet's 
" Dictionary of the Bible," Harmer's " Observations upon various Pas- 
sages of Scripture," Dr. Clarke's "Travels in Syria and the Holy 



LIFE OF THE SET. RICHARD WATS03T. 



405 



Land," Paxton's "Illustrations of Scripture," Hale's "Analysis of 
Chronology," Jones's "Biblical Cyclopaedia," Martindale's "Dictionary 
of the Bible," Rees's " Cyclopaedia," Harris's " Natural History of the 
Bible," Hug's " Introduction to the New Testament," Lowth's " Lec- 
tures on the Poetry of the Hebrews," were among the works from 
which he made the most copious extracts ; and other writers, of less 
note, and in great variety, were made to contribute toward a publica- 
tion, certainly the best in its kind that has yet appeared in the English 
language. Many persons, well acquainted with Biblical and theologi- 
cal literature, could have compiled a Dictionary of value and utility 
from these and similar sources; but few could have made the selec- 
tions with equal judgment ; and fewer still could have supplied defi- 
ciencies with the same ability and tact. 

It is the general lot of eminent men, at one" time or another, to be 
objects of unfounded jealousy ; and Mr. Watson has not escaped 
the operation of this unworthy feeling. The Dictionary contains 
no distinct article on Christian perfection; and some persons have 
hence inferred that he was not sound in this branch of the Wesleyan 
faith. Without presenting to him any remonstrance while he was 
living and ready to answer for himself, they have endeavoured, since 
his decease, to raise and propagate doubts respecting his orthodoxy as 
a Methodist preacher. Had they examined his Theological Institutes, 
they would have found that their suspicions have no foundation to rest 
upon; for he has there expressed himself fully, and in a manner the 
most satisfactory, on this point of Christian doctrine and attainment. 
The omission of this subject in the Dictionary was purely accidental ; 
as also was the omission of .articles under the heads of mercy, and Son- 
ship of Christ. But would any man, of even ordinary candour, that 
knew Mr. W^atson, assert that he denied the Divine and eternal Son- 
ship of our Lord ; and that mercy is both an attribute of God, and a 
human passion and duty ? The insinuation is unfounded ; and the 
reason which has been alleged in its support is palpably absurd. In 
his Dictionary he says, " Sanctification in this world must be complete ; 
the whole nature must be sanctified, all sin must be utterly abolished, 
or the soul can never be iilinill i A'nln the glorious presence of 
God." W 

Mr. Watson returned from Brighton in time to attend the anniver- 
sary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, at the end of April. On 
this occasion sermons were preached before the society by Dr. Adam 
Clarke, and by the Rev. Messrs. John Bowers and William M. Bunting, 
Sir Richard Ottley, late chief justice in Ceylon, was expected to take 
the chair, but was prevented by indisposition ; and his place was sup- 
plied by Mr. Haslope, one of the general treasurers. At the public 
meeting which was held in Exeter-Hall, the following resolution was 
moved by the Rev. John Campbell, minister of the Tabernacle, London, 
and seconded by Mr. Bowers : — " That this meeting gratefully acknow- 
ledges those assurances received by the committee from his majesty's 
government, that every means shall be employed in protecting the mis- 
sionaries sent forth by this and other societies for the conversion of 
the negio slaves in the West Indies : and deeply sympathizes with a 
kindred society in the persecutions to which its excellent missiona- 
vies have been subjected in the island of Jamaica, and in the losses 



406 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON 



which it has sustained by a wanton and profane destruction of its 
chapels by mobs of whites, in the very presence of magistrates them- 
selves ; exhibiting another proof of that pitiable hostility to slave 
instruction which exists among many persons in that colony, and a 
disgraceful and mischievous example of an infatuated defiance of law 
and justice." 

The " kindred society" here mentioned was the Baptist Missionary 
Society, whose property had been destroyed by the Colonial Church 
Unionists to a fearful extent, and whose missionaries had been perse- 
cuted with a fierceness truly barbarian. Before the resolution was sub- 
mitted to the meeting, Mr. Watson came forward, and, with great bodily 
weakness, but with an energy of mind and an intensity of feeling seldom 
surpassed, even by himself, spoke to the following effect : — 

I do not rise to make a regular address ; but merely to comment a 
little more fully on a part of the resolution which has just been moved 
and seconded. That resolution expresses at once the gratification with 
w r hich the meeting has heard of the promises of protection which 
government holds out, and its sympathies with those who have so lately 
suffered by persecution in Jamaica. I cannot but regret the absence 
of Mr. Buxton and Dr. Lushington, — names consecrated to humanity ; 
— an absence occasioned by circumstances they could not control. 
Those gentlemen would, doubtless, have made statements which would 
have thrown new light on some of the topics which have entered into 
the discussions of this morning. I would observe that others, also, are 
absent on this occasion, who have formerly been accustomed to lend 
us at least the sanction of their presence at our meetings. I cannot 
but say that I deeply regret the cause of that absence. They have at 
length discovered, — and I am surprised they did not discover it before, 
— that Christian missions are not intended to perpetuate slavery. They 
appear to have thought that the only thing for which Christianity was 
designed, was to render the slaves well contented with their bondage ; 
to teach them how to bear injury and oppression with patience ; and to 
polish the chain, it may be, but then to rivet it upon their necks for 
ever. Of those individuals we*Kave now taken a friendh* leave ; nor, 
I am happy to say, has theirs been a farewell of a hostile nature. It 
is not likely that they and we shall soon meet again. I only wish 
them more enlarged views, and more correct feelings. But for no con 
sideration of patronage, let it be ever so splendid, or ever so command- 
ing, will we make a sacrifice of our principles, or disguise our honest 
sentiments. 

We have, indeed, very properly imposed restraints on missionaries ; 
we have inculcated upon them the most cautious reserve; nay, a total 
silence on the civil wrongs of the slaves; lest injudicious language 
should interfere with the great and all-important objects which the mis- 
sionary has in view, and which, however we may long to see the chains 
of the slave struck off, we consider of still greater moment than his 
freedom. But if we have thus taught our missionaries to suppress the 
remonstrances of humanity; to stifle the swelling indignation which 
the spectacle of slavery cannot but inspire ; if we have taught them to 
turn away and weep in silence over the miseries and degradation of 
their fellow men, when, had they allowed themselves to give utterance 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



407 



to their feelings, they would have spoken in a voice of thunder ; if, I 
say, we have been obliged to impose silence on their tongues, no 
silence is to be imposed on ours. They, indeed, have to do with the 
slaves ; they are in immediate contact with inflammable materials ; and 
their duty is plain. But we have not to do immediately with the 
bondsmen of our colonies ; but, through assemblies like this, with the 
British people, parliament, government ; and before them we have no 
motive to enforce secresy, or to impose silence. To these we will 
speak our mind. Nor could our silence, were we disposed to maintain 
it, secure a single benefit to any party ; no, not even to the colonists 
themselves. That " mound" to which allusion has been already made 
by a former speaker, that mound by which the colonists would shut out 
everything like knowledge or liberty, might be for the time strengthened 
by the silence of the British public ; but the waters would be rising 
behind it, till, at length, without premonition, and with the rush of an 
irresistible stream, they would burst the frail embankment, and sweep, 
in awful desolation, over the slave islands. Such must necessarily be 
the consequence of slavery, sooner or later, if left to itself. It is for 
the colonists, then, that I speak, as well as in the cause of God and 
man. There are circumstances connected with Jamaica which have 
both a discouraging and an encouraging aspect. It is true that we have 
to encounter the hostility of a body of men, neither few in number, nor 
wanting in influence, whose hatred of missionaries and missions is as 
blind, furious, malignant, and indiscriminate, as ever filled human 
bosoms. No articles so wicked, so atrocious, so malevolent, have ever 
issued from the public press, as those in two or three of the Jamaica 
newspapers, and especially in the infamous Courant, in which the whites 
have been exhorted to hunt, hang, or shoot the sectarians, as they are 
called. I do not scruple to say, that a spirit so perfectly diabolical 
was never exhibited by the savages of North America, or the cannibals 
of New-Zealand. But we must not forget, that this dark picture is 
relieved by some circumstances of an opposite character. Among the 
foremost of these may be mentioned the promises of protection which 
his majesty's government have promptly given. On this I can make 
the most explicit statements. In reply to a letter to Lord Goderich, 
which the committee had thought it their duty to draw up, an answer 
has been sent, in which his lordship expresses his sense of the discretion 
and judgment manifested by our missionaries in Jamaica during the 
late disturbances. 

But there is another encouraging circumstance. It is true that the 
enemies of missions exhibit an indomitable malice, — a malice, by the 
by, equally strong against all good men ; for it is not to sectarians that 
it is confined, but it extends to the pious and active clergy and cate- 
chists. The feeling is not bigotry, which is generally supposed to 
mean, and very often is, an extravagant attachment to what is in itself 
good ; this is hatred of all that is good. Yet, though there are many 
such, there are some, also, of a very different character, and who mani- 
fest a very different conduct. And here I cannot but allude to a topic 
not before introduced, — the privileges lately conferred on the free 
coloured people, by which the wretched prejudices against man for the 
mere colour of his skin have received their death blow. By this 
means, a class is raised into political existence who cannot but have 



408 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSONV 



the kindliest sympathies with the bondsmen of those islands. Manj 
persons of this class are intelligent, educated, and influential; andL 
being now admitted to equal civil rights, we may expect to see them in 
time elevated to the offices of the magistracy, and to the colonial 
assemblies. These are the hope of the colonies ; and, to their honour 
be it spoken, they have stood by the missionaries throughout the storm, 
and defended them against white mobs at the hazard of their lives. It 
is with the highest pleasure, also, that I advert to the noble stand made 
by some Jamaica prints, and more especially " the Watchman." The 
tone it assumes is more than creditable ; in a land of slavery it dares 
to plead for freedom, and ably advocates the cause of justice, religion,, 
and humanity, against those who oppose them all. The free people of 
colour have, both by their conduct and writings, entitled themselves to 
the deepest gratitude of the friends of missions. We repel the charge 
so often alleged, that missionaries have excited the slaves to revolt. — 
We are not afraid to meet it. As to the unhappy event to which this 
unworthy aspersion refers, every body must lament it. All must see 
that the slaves, while doing some injury to others, are inflicting yet 
deeper on themselves. The " wrath of man worketh not the righteous- 
ness of God;" and it is our duty to teach them this. We lament the 
insurrection as much as others ; but surely it is utterly preposterous 
to pretend that this event originated in missions. There are other 
causes obvious as they are powerful. The greatest of all is slavery 
itself. The consequences by which it is necessarily attended need no 
other solution than is furnished by itself ; and we might well be sur- 
prised if it ever bore other fruits. You cannot make a man in love 
with chains and bondage, with unremitted and unrewarded labour. His 
heart must chafe and swell; it must abhor the chain that binds him, 
and the hated hand of him that imposes it. And not only must slavery, 
under any circumstances, exasperate those who feel its oppressive 
yoke, but in the present case the slave has been led to expect speedy 
emancipation, by the very violent and public opposition of hi3 master 
to the ameliorating plans of government, and all the customary horrors 
of slavery were darkened and aggravated by the disappointed hope of 
freedom. How such a hope came to be entertained is by.no means a 
mystery. However strict the jealousy which watches over them, how- 
ever carefully closed may be the avenues by which intelligence from 
Europe may reach them, still they cannot be entirely shut out from 
floating rumours, vague and uncertain reports, which, in fact, would do 
the business yet more effectually than authentic intelligence. They 
had heard that they were frequently the subject of discussion in the 
legislature of the mother country ; that many of the great and the good 
were interesting themselves in their behalf ; and that the sympathies, 
and compassion, and prayers of the Christian Church were in their 
favour. The voice of indignation, in which England has so often ex- 
pressed its abhorrence of slavery, had not wholly escaped their ears. 
The very newspapers of the island would inform them of all this. But 
there was another cause of their revolt, and that was the immediate 
one : I mean the depriving the slaves, on some plantations, of those 
Christmas holidays which they had for so many years enjoyed. This 
led to the first movement of the insurrection ; and beyond this nothing 
can be traced. It seems most reasonable to believe, that the subse 



LIFE OF THE KEV. RICHARD WATSON. 409 

quent progress of the insurrection was accidental, the effect of circum- 
stances, which none could foresee and none control. It became a pell- 
mell affair, in which perhaps white and black, the militia and the slaves, 
were equally carried away by fear and by revenge. And, upon a calm 
review. can anyone wonder? Attempts to improve their condition with 
reference to ultimate emancipation, they knew, were making by govern- 
ment itself, and by benevolent men in parliament ; all of which their 
masters and the authorities of the island most violently, openly, and 
passionately opposed. On the one hand, hopes had sprung up ; they 
might be extravagant, but for that very reason they would be- the 
stronger : and, on the other, they saw the door closing upon them again ; 
felt that ;; deferring of hope" which maketh the heart sick ; saw an 
intermediate power standing between them and the parent state itself ; 
and the result was insurrection. Thus we may find sufficient causes 
for these unhappy events, in no respect to be justified, without affixing 
the blame upon the Christian missionary. 

That our missionaries stand clear from specific charges, is admitted ; 
yet this is owing partly to the fact that there were very few in the dis- 
turbed districts, and partly that those obtained, just before the insurrec- 
tion broke out, an intimation of the storm. This enabled them to call 
together their people, and inculcate those lessons of prudence which 
secured them against the evil day. The Baptist brethren were without 
any such warning, and were unable therefore to adopt these wise pre- 
cautions. But, even independently of this, no man of common sense 
would be so absurd as to charge these fearful proceedings upon any 
missionary. They had every conceivable motive to deter them from 
such combined wickedness and folly, and not one motive to induce them 
to it. Most cordially, most deeply do I sympathize with that kindred 
society which has sustained such loss and such injury at the hands of 
wanton outrage ; and if there be no other way of repairing this loss, I 
hope that those sanctuaries of mercy which have been laid waste will 
be re-erected by our common efforts. Should such a step be resorted 
to, I hope and believe that we shall not be found wanting ; — that we 
shall show that we sympathize with them, not in word only, but in 
deed. 

Let me say, in conclusion, that the cause of our oppressed fellow 
men can only be trusted with confidence with the religious public, and 
they will not abandon it. Mere politicians walk by " sight," not by 
u faith :" they- trust little to God, and to a good cause : and as for some 
clamourers for political liberty, it means with them, I perceive, a selfish 
liberty ; they would restrict it within the four seas which encircle us. 
At the same time, I admit that there are many high-toned men who 
are deeply anxious to wipe off this blot in the scutcheon of Britain. 
But my chief confidence is in the Gospel. The infatuated slaveholders 
might make the most profitable use of missionary societies, their agents, 
and, through them, of the religious slaves mixed with the general popu- 
lation. We could undertake to keep down insurrection ; to insure the 
most profound tranquillity. " Why have you not done it then in this 
instance ?" it will be asked. I answer, that Christian missionaries 
have not had the means of fully employing their influence. They have 
never yet been placed, in those colonies, on Christian ground. The 
minister of Christ there may preach to the servant, but he may not 



410 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOI*. 



preach to the master ; he may teach the slave the duties of passive 
obedience and non-resistance, but he is not to inculcate on the planter 
those dispositions, the exercise, the active exercise, of] which can alone 
render slavery even tolerable. Beside, if it is expected that we should 
instruct them in the duty of submission to unalleviated, unconditional, 
interminable slavery, we spurn the office ; nor would you support such 
apostles. But if it be expected from us, that we exhort the mission- 
aries to discountenance all but legal means of carrying into effect the 
claims of justice and humanity, and to warn and beseech the slaves to 
patience ; that we have done, and shall do. 

We gladly and confidingly leave the matter to the calm consideration 
of the legislature, fortified by public opinion. Let government proceed 
cautiously, but with good faith, securing all interests as far as possible, 
but still resolved to accomplish the abolition of slavery, and that at no 
very distant date, and we go along with such views. Be as prudent as 
you will ; but let us see the end of slavery ; let us have some reason- 
able ground of hope that this detestable system will at length be broken 
up. If allowed to impart such a hope to the slaves, missionaries would 
be able to do what is now impossible. Then the instructions of religion 
would come with additional weight, and would be more cordially em- 
braced ; the slave, in the tranquil and consoling hope of one day see- 
ing himself released from the shackles of slavery, or, at least, that his 
children will shake them off for ever, would be no longer prone to re- 
sort to insurrection, or the evil disposed would be counteracted by the 
religious slaves, and through these, rightly and fully informed of the 
state of the case by their teachers, all turbulent designs would be dis- 
covered and prevented. But what is the present state of things ? All 
that a missionary can do is to be silent on the civil condition of those 
to whom he preaches ; he can give general exhortations to good con- 
duct ; but he cannot deal with them as reasonable beings ; he cannot, 
he dare not dissipate their delusive notions on what is doing at home 
in their behalf ; that is, he dare not state the case as it is ; for the very 
suspicion of having intimated that the days of slavery are numbered, 
and that the hour of freedom is approaching, would be considered suf- 
ficient to consign a missionary to a loathsome dungeon, or to send him 
to a court martial. Let then the missionaries be put on Christian 
ground ; let them be allowed to hold out a hope, well-defined, though 
it may be somewhat distant, that slavery will be abolished ; and they 
will prove the most successful instruments of insuring the security 
of the planter, and the tranquillity of the population. 

On the completion of his Dictionary, Mr. Watson was earnestly 
solicited to prepare for the press two or three volumes of sermons ; 
especially those which he had preached on missionary and other pub- 
lic occasions during the last twenty years of his life. With this re- 
quest he was very reluctant to comply ; assigning, as the reason of his 
unwillingness, that the interest which his discourses had created was 
but local and temporary, and arose principally from the comparative 
novelty of the mission question when he was called forth as its advo- 
cate in the Methodist congregations : but the real cause was, an un- 
conquerable aversion which he had long cherished to the writing of 
sermons. This most unaccountable antipathy every one who knew 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



411 



him greatly lamented ; but it was too deep-rooted to be overcome. He 
so far yielded to the importunity of his friends as to make the attempt ; 
and wrote the sermon entitled, " Christianity the Wisdom of God in a 
Mystery." That he intended when he began to compose this discourse, 
that it should be followed by others, appears from the fact, that he 
wrote upon the first page of his manuscript, " Sermons on various Sub- 
jects and Occasions. By R. Watson." He had not, however, quite 
finished the sermon before his resolution failed ; and when he had 
gone through the argumentative part of his subject, before he had 
written the application, he laid aside his paper, and entirely abandoned 
the design. 

Some time after the commencement of his ministry in the City-Road 
chapel, in the year 1829, he entered upon a course of lectures on the 
Epistle to the Romans ; which many of his hearers requested him to 
publish. In consequence of the frequent interruptions of his ministry, 
occasioned by the failure of his health, he had not then been able to 
proceed beyond the eighth chapter ; and it had become very doubtful 
whether he could redeem the pledge which he had given to the con- 
gregation, at least before the time of his removal. The lectures which 
he had already delivered were almost entirely extempore ; he had only 
preserved a bare outline of the course of argument which he had pur- 
sued in each ; and he was strongly inclined to fill up his plan, and to 
publish the whole without delay. He made the attempt ; and wrote the 
sermon entitled, " St. Paul's Confidence in the Gospel ;" giving to his 
manuscript the general title of, "Sermons illustrative of St. Paul's 
Epistle to the Romans ; with Notes, serving as a farther Commentary 
upon the more difficult Passages." As his design was, to bring out the 
meaning of the apostle distinctly and fully, he soon found that the plan 
which he had adopted was very inconvenient ; he therefore abandoned 
it altogether, and formed the resolution, if God should spare his life, to 
attempt an Exposition, not of the Epistle to the Romans only, but of 
the entire New Testament. For this responsible task he possessed 
superior qualifications. The Greek Testament had been a subject of 
his daily study for many years ; and he had paid close attention to the 
principles of Biblical criticism ; while his sound and discriminating 
judgment, and that fine taste by which he at once perceived and felt 
the beautiful sentiments and phraseology of the Scriptures, rendered 
him a safe and instructive guide in their interpretation. " I do not," 
said he to the writer of these memoirs, " make great pretensions to 
learning : but I think I can judge of the critical labours of learned men, 
— give the English reader the results of their elaborate disquisitions 
and inquiries, — and show the theological bearing of the sacred text. 
It shall be a principle with me to evade no difficulties, however for- 
midable, but lo grapple with them in the best manner that I am able." 

Having formed his plan, he entered upon its execution with an en- 
ergy and a vigour which were truly astonishing, considering his per- 
sonal sufferings, and the enfeebled state of his health. He devoted 
every hour that he could command to this work ; his progress in it 
was rapid and satisfactory ; and its influence upon his own mind was 
cheering and salutary. If his life should be spared, he believed that 
he should be able to complete his Exposition of the New Testament 
in three years ; but he often remarked, " If I die before the work is 



412 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



finished, I shall not lose my labour ; for the spiritual benefit to my own 
mind is worth all the labour." 

The conference of this year was held at Liverpool ; and Mr. Wat- 
son attended this annual assembly of his brethren with very devout and 
hallowed feelings. The malignant cholera prevailed in that town to an 
alarming extent ; and many fears were entertained that the preachers 
would not escape that terrible scourge. During the week which pre- 
ceded the conference, and while the preparatory committees were sit- 
ting, a day of special prayer was observed, and meetings of intercession 
were held by the society and congregation belonging to the Brunswick 
chapel, when many fervent supplications were presented to the throne 
of grace that the ravages of the pestilence might cease, the lives of the 
preachers be preserved, and the health of the town restored. Mr. 
Watson took a prominent part in these services, and prayed with a 
power and an importunity which seemed more than human, and which 
made so deep an impression upon the minds of those who were present 
as to be a subject of general remark for a long time afterward. The 
prayer was heard ; the disease soon began to abate ; and the preachers, 
and the families by whom they were kindly entertained, were all mer- 
cifully preserved. 

Mr. Watson's appearance at this conference seriously affected his 
friends. His strength was greatly reduced ; his countenance was un- 
usually pale and wan ; he was in almost constant pain ; but his spirit 
was remarkably pious and cheerful. He lodged at the house of his 
faithful and affectionate friends, Mr. and Mrs. Kaye, where several of 
the preachers with whom he was particularly intimate met him ; and 
his conversation was spiritual, instructive, and edifying. It was evi- 
dent that he " walked in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the 
Holy Ghost ;" and was anxious to bring all around him into the same 
holy and happy temper. His weakness rendered him unable to take 
a leading part in the business of conference ; but he occasionally ex- 
pressed his sentiments on subjects which he deemed important. How 
deeply his mind was interested in his Exposition of the New Testa- 
ment, might be gathered, not only from his conversation, but from the 
fact, that he spent a considerable part of his time in the conference in 
the revision of his notes upon St. Matthew's Gospel. 

During the conference he preached one Sunday evening in the 
Brunswick chapel, to a crowded assembly. His text was, " Rejoice 
greatly, O daughter of Zion ; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem : behold 
thy King cometh unto thee : he is just, and having salvation ; lowly, 
and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass. And I will 
cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and 
the battle bow shall be cut off: and he shall speak peace unto the 
heathen : and his dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the 
river to the ends of the earth. As for th'ee, also, by the blood of thy 
covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no 
water. Turn you to the strong hold, ye prisoners of hope : even to- 
day do I declare that I will render double unto thee," Zech. ix, 9-12. 
His attention had been specially directed to this subject a few weeks 
before, when writing his Exposition of St. Matthew's Gospel, in which 
this prophecy is quoted, and its accomplishment recognized. When 
he was engaged upon that part of the evangelical narrative he called 



LITE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



413 



upon a friend in London, and in the course of conversation said, " Why 
did our Lord ride into Jerusalem upon an ass 1" His friend answered, 
"I suppose he must ride upon some animal; and that he chose an ass, 
because it was at hand, and asses were generally used among the Jews 
for that purpose." " No," said he, " that was not the reason. The 
horse was a warlike animal, employed in cavalry and in chariots of 
battle ; and as such was forbidden to the rulers of the Jewish nation, 
Deut. xvii, 16. The kings and judges of that people rode upon asses, 
administering justice and law in all parts of the land, and promoting 
peace and order. If you read the entire prophecy in Zechariah, you 
will find that our Lord's riding upon an ass was a symbolical action, 
designed to represent the spiritual nature of his kingdom, and the 
peaceful results of his reign. For the King of Zion, who comes riding 
upon an ass, meek and lowly, who is just, and has salvation, and whose 
appearance the daughter of Zion is to hail with shouts of joy, will < cut 
off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem,' destroy 
the * battle bow,' and 'speak peace to the heathen.' " These views he 
fully illustrated in his discourse ; and while he expatiated upon the jus- 
tice and meekness of Christ, as the King of Zion, the nature and free- 
ness of his salvation, the spread of evangelical truth among the hea- 
then, and the consequent cessation of war and oppression, a glow of 
delight and benevolence seemed to brighten his countenance ; his words 
were not words of fire, but of truth and holy love ; he spoke with a 
feeling and an authority which appeared even to surpass his former 
ministrations ; and some of his brethren, and of the congregation, were 
in tears during the greater part of the service. 

The following letter was written by him to Mrs. Watson, in London, 
during an early part of the conference : — 

Liverpool, Wednesday. 

My Dearest Mary, — Through the Divine goodness, I and all the 
preachers are yet in health. There are upward of three hundred pre- 
sent. On Friday and Saturday the cholera considerably declined ; 
yesterday it revived ; but upon the whole it is thought to be on the 
decline, both in extent and virulence. However, both here and in Lon- 
don the arrows fly thick, and we have need to watch and pray. May 
our God preserve us, that we may meet again in health and peace ! 

It gave me great pleasure to hear from Mary that you were better. 
May you, by the Divine blessing, be speedily restored to your usual 
health ; and may we be spared to live to the glory and praise of God 
Write to me by return of post, to say whether you are all well. I am 
as anxious about you all as you can possibly be about me ; for we are 
in danger in both places. Give my best love to Mary and Mr. Dixon. 

As Mr. Watson's strength was now so greatly impaired as to render 
him unable to discharge the duties of the itinerant ministry, the con- 
ference complied with the request of the missionary committee, and 
appointed him to the office of resident secretary to the missionary so- 
ciety, with the Rev. Messrs. James and Beecham. He took the place 
of Dr. Townley, who was compelled to retire through ill health ; and 
it was hoped that, by an entire cessation from labour, the doctor would 
recover his wonted vigour ; and that Mr. Watson, by avoiding the night 



414 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



air, and frequent preaching, would be able for several years to serve 
the mission cause, and instruct the world by his writings. 

Prior to the meeting of this conference Mr. Watson executed a deed 
by which he conveyed the copyright of all his works to trustees, in 
behalf of the connection, excepting his " Conversations for the Young," 
which he still retained for the benefit of his family. For this extraor- 
dinary act of generosity he received the acknowledgments of his bre- 
thren, which are thus recorded in the printed minutes : — " The most 
cordial thanks of the conference are justly due, and are hereby affec- 
tionately tendered, to the Rev. Richard Watson, for his eminently 
liberal and disinterested conduct in having presented to the connection 
the copyright of several of his highly valuable and important works, 
namely, his Theological Institutes, Life of Mr. Wesley, Biblical Dic- 
tionary, and Observations on Southey's Life of Wesley ; and this reso- 
lution shall be inserted in the printed minutes of conference." 

Still true to the cause of negro emancipation, and affectionately 
mindful of those that were in bonds, and denied all access to the ordi- 
nances of religious worship, and aware of the immense importance of 
keeping this great subject before the eyes of the religious people of 
this country, Mr. Watson drew up the following strong resolutions, 
which the conference unanimously adopted : — 

" 1. The conference feels that it is rendered imperative upon it, by 
every disclosure of the real character of colonial slavery, to repeat its 
solemn conviction of the great moral guilt which the maintenance of 
that system entails upon our country ; and year by year, until some 
effectual step shall be taken by government to terminate it, to call 
upon the members of the Wesleyan societies throughout Great Britain 
and Ireland, to promote that important event, by their prayers, by their 
influence, by diffusing all such publications as convey correct informa- 
tion on this subject, by supporting those institutions. which are actively 
engaged in obtaining for our enslaved fellow men and fellow subjects 
the rights and privileges of civil freedom, and by considerately and 
most conscientiously giving their votes, at the election of members of 
parliament, only to those candidates for their suffrages, in whose just 
views and honest conduct on this important question they have entire 
confidence. 

" 2. The conference also feels itself called upon to express its deep 
sense of the injustice done to its missionaries in the island of Jamaica, 
and of the outrages committed upon the property of the mission there, in 
the destruction of five chapels by lawless mobs of white persons, notwith- 
standing the peaceable conduct of the slaves connected with theWesleyan 
societies, during the late insurrection, and the acknowledged prudent con- 
duct of their missionaries. These circumstances serve to impress the 
conference more deeply with the painful truth, that the system of slavery 
is frequently even more corrupting to the heart, and more destructive 
of religious influence, in the agents of the slave proprietors in the 
colonies, than in the slaves themselves ; and afford additional and 
most powerful reasons for the renewed efforts of the friends of reli- 
gious liberty, of negro instruction, and of the extension of the kingdom 
of our Saviour in the world by the instrumentality of Christian missions, 
to obtain for the slaves, and for those who labour in the charitable work 
of their instructions security for the exercise of the rights of conscience, 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



415 



which nothing can effect but the entire and speedy abolition of the 
system of slavery itself. The conference farther expresses its affec- 
tionate sympathy with the missionaries in the island of Jamaica, in the 
sufferings and injuries to which they have been so unrighteously sub- 
jected through the intolerance and violence of 1 wicked and unreason- 
able men.' And while it gratefully records its testimony to their 
excellent conduct, in neither betraying the principles of eternal justice 
and morality as to the civil wrongs of the slaves, nor mixing themselves 
up, while employed in their mission, with such discussions on the 
case as might be dangerous, it exhorts them still to cultivate the same 
spirit, to exert the same zeal for the instruction and salvation of the 
population of the West India colonies, and to walk steadfastly by those 
excellent rules which are embodied in their printed instructions. — 
The conference more especially expresses its approbation of the 
conduct of the missionaries who have been now for several years 
employed in Jamaica, because, at a former period, through the unfaith- 
fulness of one, and the timid apprehensions of two others, some reso- 
lutions were published in the year 1824, bearing a construction far too 
favourable as to the condition of the slaves, and the general state of 
society there ; which resolutions were condemned by the missionary 
committee for the time being, and by the ensuing conference. And 
since these resolutions have been lately made use of as evidence in 
favour of the system of slavery, the conference repeats its strong dis- 
approbation of them, as conveying sentiments opposed to those which 
the conference has at all times held on the subject of negro slavery; 
and not less so to the views and convictions of the great majority of 
its missionaries, who have been and now are employed in the West 
India colonies. 

"3. The conference acknowledges, with unfeigned gratitude, the 
attention which has been uniformly paid by his majesty's government 
to the representations of the missionary committee in London, on all 
subjects connected with the persecutions and injuries to which the 
missions have from time to time been exposed, especially in the 
colony of Jamaica : and the conference has heard with peculiar satis- 
faction, the assurance conveyed to the committee by his majesty's 
secretary of state for the colonial department, in a letter dated July 21st, 
that it is « the firm determination of his majesty's government to exert 
to the utmost all the constitutional power of the crown in order to 
punish the outrages which the committee have complained of ; and to 
afford full protection to all classes of his majesty's subjects, so long as 
they shall conduct themselves with propriety, and act in obedience to 
the" law.'" 

Dr. Adam Clarke was present at this conference, and took an active 
part in its affairs. He sat near Mr. Watson during the whole time ; 
and his spirit was cheerful and pious. At the request of his brethren, 
and of the Liverpool friends, he preached two or three times ; and his 
sermons were delivered with great pathos, and simplicity of manner. 
When the business of the conference was concluded, he said to Mr. 
Watson as they shook hands together, " Brother Watson, I advise 
you, with as little delay as possible, to leave this town. The cholera, 
though it has abated, still prevails in Liverpool ; and what God is 
about to do with the people here is only known to himself." This 



416 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



appears to have been the last interview between these eminent men, 
both of whom were evidently under considerable alarm because of the 
judgments of the Almighty. 

On his return to London Mr. Watson began to prepare for his re- 
moval from the City-Road to his former residence in Myddleton-square. 
He resigned his pastoral charge with strong and deep emotions ; for 
his attachment to the friends in the circuit generally, and especially to 
the society at the City-Road, was very great ; and he knew that for the 
manner in which he had discharged the duties of his superintendency 
he must render a strict account to the great Shepherd and Bishop of 
souls. In the latter years of Mr. Wesley's life the City-Road chapel 
appears to have had a larger share of his ministry than any other place ; 
he paid a special regard to the regulation and interests of the society ; 
in the house connected with the chapel he breathed his last ; and in 
the burying ground belonging to it his remains are deposited. The 
influence of that great man's example and labours appears to have 
remained with the society to the present time ; and to be especially 
manifest in the piety and order of the people, and the entire absence 
of every thing approaching to faction and insubordination. During 
his residence at the City-Road the local preachers had regularly break- 
fasted with Mr. Watson on the Sunday morning, according to imme- 
morial usage ; when the plan of labour for the day v/as read over, and 
the vacant places were supplied. On these occasions he always 
introduced some question of Christian theology, upon which he used 
to elicit their remarks and inquiries, and then expatiate upon it in a 
manner calculated to promote their piety, and increase their know- 
ledge. In consequence of these interesting and affectionate inter- 
views, their attachment to him was unbounded; and his regard for 
them was very cordial and sincere. He often spoke of them with 
great esteem and love. 

Several of the friends in the circuit had sympathized with him in 
his afflictions, and done every thing in their power to alleviate his suf- 
ferings. He owed much to the professional skill and Christian friend- 
ship of James Hunter, Esq., of Islington, having been for many years 
under the care of that eminent surgeon. Mr. and Mrs. Buttress, of 
Homerton, had frequently invited him to spend a few days in their kind 
family, for the benefit of relaxation and country air ; and many other 
friends had shown him marks of affection and respect, all of which had 
made a deep impression upon his generous mind, and rendered the 
dissolution of his pastoral relation- to them solemn and affecting. 

Before his removal Mr. Watson met the society in the City-Road 
chapel on a Sunday evening, when he delivered his parting admoni- 
tions to the people of whom he had had the charge for the last three 
years. He dwelt upon the nature, benefits, and obligations of religious 
fellowship; the signs which indicate a Church's prosperous or de- 
clining state; intermixed with many solemn, tender, and faithful 
exhortations to a steady perseverance in the course of public and 
private duty. He stated, that the three years which were then closed 
had been the happiest of his life ; and that the daily attendance of the 
members of society upon their several class meetings, and the other 
means of grace, which he had been accustomed to witness in his house 
adjoining the chapel, had conveyed to his mind the most pleasing 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON 



417 



thoughts and emotions. Recollecting the uncertainty of his own life, 
and the multitudes of devout people who had formerly worshipped in 
that chapel, and whose spirits were then in the paradise of God, — 
many of whom he had known, — he called upon the friends then pre- 
sent to unite with him in singing the fine hymn of Mr. Charles Wes- 
ley, beginning, — 

M Come, let us join our friends above, 

That have obtain'd the prize ; 
And on the eagle wings of love 

To joys celestial rise. 
Let all the saints terrestrial sing. 

With those to glory gone ; 
For all the servants of our King 

In earth and heaven are one. 

One family we dwell in him, 

One Church above, beneath, 
Though now divided by the stream, 

The narrow stream of death. 
One army of the living God, 

To his command we bow ; 
Part of his host have cross'd the flood, 

And part are crossing now." 

A prayer, remarkable for its power and importunity, closed this me- 
morable and most affecting service, and with it Mr. Watson's ministry 
in that favoured place. He never entered the pulpit of the City-Road 
-chapel again. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

Letters to Mr. William Shaw — Circular Letter addressed to the Missionaries — 
Death of Dr. Adam Clarke — Death of the Rev. Thomas Stanley — Literary Project 
- — Letter to Mr. Benjamin Blaine — Mr. Watson's last Sermon — Death of the Rev. 
John James — Mr. Watson's Exposition — Rapid Decline of Mr. Watson's Health 
— State of the Anti-Slavery Question — Letter to Mr. Buxton, on Negro Emanci- 
pation — Notices of Mr. Watson's last Sickness, by Mrs. Bulmer, Mr. Beecham, 
Mr. Marsden, Mr. Ince, Mr. Dixon, and Mrs. Dixon — His Death — Resolutions 
•of the Missionary Committee — Mr, Watson's Funeral — Mr. Bunting's Sermon 
on his Death — Tribute to his Memory in the Missionary Report — His Character 
by the Conference — Publication of his Exposition. 

Within a few days of his return from the conference, Mr. Watson 
entered upon the duties of his secretaryship with feelings of holy zeal 
and delight. The two following letters, which he wrote at this time, 
will serve to illustrate the spirit by which he was actuated. They 
were addressed to a man whom he justly esteemed, as one of the 
most judicious and useful missionaries of modern times. The piety 
and wisdom of these admirable letters rendered them every way wor- 
thy of the writer, and of the man for whose guidance and encourage- 
ment they were intended. 

To the Rev. William Shaw, Graham' s-Toum. 

Hatton-Garden, London, August 20th, 1832. 
My Dear Brother, — I rejoice to observe in the report of your 
•station that you have so much to encourage you in the Graham's- 

27 



418 



IiISTB OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSOTT. 



Town circuit. To keep up the spirit of ardent Methodistical piety and 
simplicity there, is of great importance to the work beyond ; and it is 
cheering that you have been visited by a revival which appears to be 
solid and genuine. You mention it as having chiefly influenced the 
young people. This is of great importance ; and the special care of 
the young will amply repay you. We too much neglect them every 
where : but if the children of our people were oftener catechized, and 
if sermons were preached to the young, and the young people of the 
society met separately, according to our old practice, much good 
would, by the Divine blessing, be the result. They are the hope of 
our Churches. 

I am much delighted with the account you give of the native congre- 
gation ; and as in the class you have individuals of the " five different 
nations/' I hope some native agents are in preparation among you for 
the interior. If you have any promising young men among them y 
pious, inquiring, and of vigorous intellect, would it not be well to give 
them some advantages, by taking charge of them, lending them useful 
books, if they can read English, and look among them for those school- 
masters for the Caffer stations which you mention in your minutes ? 
We wish you to have an habitual regard to the raising up of native 
agents, praying for them, and reporting to us any plan which you may 
think conducive to render them useful. A little would qualify them 
to act as CafFer schoolmasters ; and they will still improve under 
the missionary at each station. What think, you of this 1 Is it prac- 
ticable now ? Can it be made so in a few months, or years % Graham's- 
Town station, I think, ought to be a sort of religious and educational 
seminary, and mechanical, too, for the interior. Here your Sunday 
schools are very important. You report the zeal of the Sunday school 
teachers. Say to them that it gives the committee pleasure to hear of 
this ; and that we pray for their success. Our catechisms are taught 
in your Sunday schools,- 1 trust. 

Give my love to Mrs. Shaw and the brethren. 

To the Same, as Chairman of the Albany District. 

London, August 20th, 18:32. 
Dear Brother, — In reply to your minutes, I transmit to you the 
views and decisions of the committee, premising that I am informed 
that your former communications have been regularly answered. As 
you appear to have been so long without hearing from the secretaries, 
these letters must have been delayed. Several were taken by the 
last brethren who were sent out. We are thankful, indeed, to our com- 
mon Master, that you are generally preserved in health ; and that your 
blessed work continues to prosper in your hands. May you enjoy 
the richest personal communion with your Saviour ; and prove the truth 
of the gracious promise, in all your labours, " And, lo, I am with you 
alway." 

Already you have been informed that the expedition to Port-Natal 
is not advised by the committee, on account of the expense. We can- 
not, at present, do more for the enlargement of the work in CafFraria ; 
satisfied as we are of the great value of what has been achieved. 
Some time must now be occupied in watering, watching, and maturing 
what, by God's blessing, has been done. Is it not likely that a com- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 419 

mercial establishment will be made at Natal? And, if so, will not one 
man, and he a single man, be sufficient to commence the mission ? In 
that case, the expense might not be so formidable. On this point you 
will be good enough to write to us ; and take no step involving any 
considerable expense. 

The stations will show that we have sanctioned the union of 
Graham's-Town and Salem. We approve too, of the removal of our 
excellent and laborious brother Archbell ; and think Mr. Haddy a very 
proper person to succeed him, provided his knowledge of CafFer is not 
thrown away. This is a point you have, no doubt, thought of. The 
language of Plaatberg, I presume, is entirely a different dialect ; and 
in all changes it is most desirable that the advantages acquired by 
the attainment of a language should not even be suspended. The 
period of our usefulness on earth is short at the longest ; and ought 
in all its branches to be well husbanded. 

Should the answer to the last minutes have miscarried, it may be 
necessary to inform you again, that the committee allow the force of 
the reasons for giving up Somerset ; and that, of course, the premises 
should be disposed of as soon as possible, to prevent the accumulation 
of debt, which no doubt you have done. At the same time, this is an 
additional reason why the selection of a station should be well advised 
and deliberate, since these changes have an air of fickleness, and 
always involve great expense. 

We approveof your arrangement as to the translation of the Scriptures ; 
but at the same time suggest that so sacred a work ought to be done 
as well as possible, and the mutual knowledge of all be brought to 
bear upon it. It appears to us, therefore, most advisable that a com- 
mittee of two or three of those who, both by long residence in the 
country, and previous knowledge of language, in its grammatical prin- 
ciples, are the best qualified to judge of the merits of any portion of 
the translation, should be formed ; and that the whole should have their 
careful revision. It will be kindly taken by the brethren, if we also 
suggest that the translation should not follow any of the versions or 
assumed " improvements" of modern translations and commentators. 
These may be innocent or objectionable; and are sometimes plausible 
when not very sound. You cannot have a better guide to the sense of 
the original generally, almost universally, than our own authorized 
version, compared with the Dutch version, which I understand is very 
excellent ; and as for simplicity of words, I suppose that the CafFer 
tongue does not afford much temptation to depart from that. Mr. Wes- 
ley's Testament ought also to be before you, as he alters little, but 
judiciously. 

The project of substituting schoolmasters for assistants, and dis- 
continuing the latter except in new stations, appears to be well con- 
ceived. Certainly, a good schoolmaster, if devoted to the work of God, 
would be a great acquisition ; and especially if he could be employed 
as a Scripture reader, or something of that kind, when you get your 
translation ready. In many other ways might such a man be made 
useful; and in proportion as he makes himself so, might you advance 
the allowance you propose to make to such agents. Whether you can 
get suitable men of this class, I suppose you have well considered. 

The financial accounts of the district will come before the financial 



420 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



committee, as usual ; and their resolutions will be transmitted in due 
course. 

I do not note any thing more of particular importance in your minutes, 
on which it is necessary to express our judgment. It is highly satis- 
factory to us, and calls forth our gratitude to God, that under your cul- 
ture so many signs of healthy moral vegetation are springing up in the 
wilderness. Faith, hope, and charity are all called into special exercise, 
and will each aid your great work, by connecting it with the blessing 
of God. You are founders of a new order of things in whole nations ; 
and have need of special wisdom and all-influencing holiness. Let your 
work be more than ever wrought in God ; and in order to this, let both 
you and us remember, and keep it between " the frontlets of our eyes," 
that we are men of one business. Be very frank with each other, in 
perfect brotherly affection, that you may be helps meet for each other 
in a work, the effect of which future ages will develope. 

Present our affectionate regards to all the brethren. 

For many years the secretaries of the Wesleyan Missionary Society 
have drawn up a circular letter, immediately after the conference, 
addressed to the foreign stations, informing the brethren of any new 
regulations that have been adopted, and the general state of the con- 
nection at home, accompanied by such advices as might be deemed 
necessary. The circular for the year 1832 was written by Mr. Wat- 
son, and the following extract from this document will show the pious 
spirit in which he resumed the duties of his secretaryship, soon, alas, 
to terminate: — 

"We wish you to promote and improve the edifying practice of 
singing, in the congregations ; but to be most careful to preserve its 
simplicity ; to prefer the old psalmody, and to discourage entirely the 
use of light, and especially song tunes, which, through a very bad taste, 
have, we regret to learn, been not only permitted, but encouraged by 
the brethren on some of our stations. i Christian psalmody,' says a 
great authority, and a man of the finest taste, ought to be 'simple, and 
noble withal.' If there were no other reason against the use of airs 
composed for songs, in a congregation, the association with their ori- 
ginal words would be sufficient. A few of them may be sung without 
any improper tendency, in private, by a few friends, at a social meet- 
ing ; but none of them are to be tolerated in acts of public worship. 

" As to the general state of the connection at home and abroad, a 
few observations may be acceptable to many of the brethren, who are 
far from the usual sources of information. 

" The addition of upward of 8,000 members at home and abroad, 
during the past year, is a proof that the labours of the brethren have 
not been in vain in the Lord ; and that it has pleased God, by an in- 
strumentality, insufficient in itself, to give efficacy to the word of his 
grace. But the mere increase in numbers is not the sole ground of our 
rejoicing. The religious state of the societies at home is generally 
satisfactory. They form a people who know the grace of God in 
truth, and adorn the Gospel of God our Saviour. The doctrines of 
eternal truth, as taught among us, were never better understood, and 
never more firmly held ; and of that salutary discipline which, while it 
holds forth assistance and encouragement to the sincere inquirer and 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON'. 



421 



never closes the door of return upon the truly penitent backslider, 
faithfully reproves, and, where it is fitting, separates the admonished 
offender from the body, there has been no relaxation. Still God is in 
the midst of us ; our assemblies realize his presence, and receive his 
blessing ; men, awakened from the sleep of sin, hasten to inquire after 
salvation ; our members, walking in the fear of God and the comfort of 
the Holy Ghost, are edified ; and thousands every year depart, in the 
triumph of faith, to wait for us who follow them to realms of brighter 
light, and to the presence of our common Saviour. With what we 
witness at home, we rejoice to associate the same effects abroad, and, 
in spirit, to behold you sowing the same immortal seed ; leading, by 
the light of the same eternal truth, many sons to glory ; and hastening 
with us from distant fields of labour to that same centre, the 'Jerusalem 
above, which is the mother of us all,' where we shall, if faithful, through 
the grace of our Saviour, meet to recount our common conflicts and 
our common victories. 

" In several places, during the past year, we have been favoured with 
very gracious revivals ; and those of an eminently solid, deep, and 
Scriptural character. We have been especially rejoiced to receive the 
accounts of several of these gracious visitations abroad, and that among 
the heathen as well as professing Christians. On two or three of the 
stations among the Caffers, in Africa, a remarkable influence of God's 
Holy Spirit has been shed, and several awakenings and true conver- 
sions have been the result. Special visitations have also attended the 
work in the South Sea Islands. All these circumstances prove that 
God still visits his people occasionally, out of the ordinary course, and 
would, no doubt, do this more frequently, did we earnestly and believ- 
ingly wait for it. These, too, are pledges of the performance of that 
general effusion of the Spirit's influence which is the subject of so 
many cheering prophecies, with reference to the extension of Christ's 
kingdom. Looking, therefore, for this ' demonstration of the Spirit,' in 
increasing ' power,' let us wait constantly upon God, and teach our 
people also, with ourselves, to wait upon him, in desire, hope, and faith. 
But let us be stimulated by this hope to more abundant labours ; for 
no doctrine, rightly understood, is so encouraging to exertion. 'Until 
the Spirit be poured out from on high, blessed are they that sow beside 
all waters.' 

" Still, to you and to us, there are parts of the field discouragingly 
barren, and obstacles present themselves to each, which appear to resist 
all impression. Perhaps to missionaries this lot more frequently falls. 
All, however, share it ; but let us not faint. Let us rather encourage 
and strengthen each other in the Lord ; determined still to stand at the 
post of duty, and to leave events in humble confidence with God. So 
greatly do the vigour and prosperity of our societies depend upon the 
spirit in which we, as ministers, live and labour, that we have all need 
to ' take heed to ourselves,' as well as to our doctrine ; and if, on this 
subject, we exhort you, at the feet of many of whom we would in all 
humility sit, we also exhort and caution ourselves, ' Abide in me,' are 
words eminently suited to ministers, and must be realized in their 
habitual experience, if men would 1 bring forth much fruit.' Never lose 
your first love ; never rest, if you are conscious of any diminution in 
its ardour, until, by constant prayer, you take hold again on the Divine 



422 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



strength, and make that strength your own ; so that it may be felt in 
the vigour of your affections and the constancy of your zeal. Remem- 
ber that religious declension in a minister is instantly followed by a 
train of the greatest evils, by pride, self-confidence, sloth, and the loss 
of meekness and humility ; and then he lies open to various temptations, 
and lives but to show, in his sapless and savourless ministry, how awfully 
he is dead to God. Brethren, let us watch and pray, lest we enter into 
temptation ; and be always animated, not only with the hope of escape 
from those evils which might destroy our spirituality and usefulness, 
but with the anticipation of daily conquest and daily acquisition. Let 
us ' follow hard after God,' and then his right hand will not only sustain 
us, but make, ' our cup run over' with blessings. The only effectual 
preparations for the exercises of the pulpit, are the habit of enriching 
the mind and heart with the word of God, so that it may live and dwell 
in us, and actuate all we speak and do. To the daily prayerful and 
hallowing study of the Divine Scriptures, we affectionately commend 
you. He, is the mine out of which 3<ou must dig the gold by which 
thousands are to be made 'rich toward God;' and here is the fountain 
of the w r ater of life, the seal of which you are to break, and of which 
you are to be as the channels of communication to the people. Be 
always afraid of trusting to any thing in your ministry, but the truth 
as it is revealed in the Scriptures, in which God's own w t isdom is em- 
bodied, and that in w^ords taught, not by man's wisdom, but by the Spirit 
of God. In explaining, enforcing, applying, and amplifying this truth, 
your true power as preachers will consist, and you will then be faithful 
'stewards of the mysteries of God.' 

"Two other observations on the subject of preaching we may be 
permitted to make. The first is, that it ought always to be strongly 
and firmly regarded by us, not as an end, but as a means. If it be 
rested in under the former view, then this sad result will follow, that a 
mere professional duty will be performed, without any respect to its 
utility ; or the personal credit of the preacher will be rested in as his 
great concern, and so he will truly be guilty of preaching ' himself,' 
and not 6 Christ Jesus the Lord.' How necessary is it, brethren, to 
guard against this ; lest the natural sloth and vanity of the heart pre- 
vail against us, and we become useless to others, and offenders in the 
sight of Him who sent us, not only to preach to men, but to persuade 
them ; not to boast of the brightness of the weapons of our warfare, and 
our own supposed dexterity in using them ; but to subdue a rebel world 
to the obedience of faith and love. He preaches best, says an old 
divine, who saves the most souls. 

" Nor is preaching, though a great, by any means a principal part of 
your duty. Many other ministerial labours and cares are required, even 
in our more established work at home. But, on mission stations, the 
important and essential services to which you are called present even 
a greater variety ; or at least, in the absence of much of that subordi- 
nate agency which we can command, a greater share devolves upon 
you. You must be the main springs of every branch of exertion, and 
every institution connected with the Church. Visiting the people, 
patiently teaching the ignorant, catechizing children, superintending 
schools, directing leaders and other agents, composing differences, 
affording fatherly counsel, and many other engagements, call upon all 



MFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



423 



your time and all the faculties of your souls. How much wisdom, 
calmness, prudence, devotion to your work, long suffering, love, mild- 
ness, firmness, and heavenly mindedness do you need ! We join our 
prayers with yours, that those rich effusions of the Holy Spirit may 
rest upon you, which shall inspire you with all these qualifications, and 
preserve them in their full vigour. 

" Nor is it unimportant that we exhort also our respected sisters, 
your wives, that they strive to be * helps meet for you,' not only in con- 
tributing to your comfort and social happiness, but in your work. Let 
them, when they have leisure, be « ready to every good work,' and 
maintain that self-denying and deep piety which shall qualify them for 
usefulness in the different branches of exertion which are open to them, 
and especially in their endeavours to do good to those of their own sex, 
and to children. We have had many eminent examples of useful and 
devoted missionaries' wives, whom those now in the same station will, 
we trust, honourably follow. And to their exertions, let them add a 
creditable order in their domestic arrangements, a wise government of 
their children, economy in the management of their household, and a 
simplicity of dress becoming the wives of men who have professed to 
be dead to the world, and consecrated to so holy a calling. 

" We affectionately commend you all to God ; and pray that your health 
and lives may be long preserved, and that you may prove so steadfast 
in your fidelity to Christ, and your engagements to his Church, that 
you may live in the love and esteem of your brethren ; be the honour- 
ed instruments of extending and establishing the kingdom of Christ in 
the hearts of men, and in the world ; and finally, that you may close 
your life and ministry in holy triumph, and with the brightest prospects 
of that joy of your Lord, upon which all his faithful servants shall 
enter." 

Scarcely had the preachers time to repair to their new appointments, 
after the conference, before an unexampled scene of mortality was 
opened among them. The first that was called away was Dr. Adam 
Clarke; a man universally respected for his learning, and specially 
revered in the Methodist connection for his piety, zeal, apostolic sim- 
plicity, and usefulness as a minister of Christ. He went from Liver- 
pool to Frome, on a visit to his son ; returned home by way of 
Bristol ; and came to Bayswater, near London, on Saturday, August 
25th, intending to preach at the anniversary of the Methodist chapel 
in that place on the following morning. He was then in a state of ill 
health, and became so much worse as to be unable to fulfil his engage- 
ment. The disease proved to be the malignant cholera, of which he 
•died on the Sunday evening, in great peace, and in the faith and hope 
of the Gospel. The elevation of his character, and the circumstances 
connected with his death, rendered his removal more than ordinarily 
impressive and monitory. Mr. Watson participated in the general 
feeling ; and showed his respect for the doctor's memory by attending 
the funeral at the City-Road chapel, although the day was exceedingly 
wet, and his own health was so seriously affected, as to render expo- 
sure to the rain hazardous to his own life. 

The Rev. Thomas Stanley was next separated from his family and 
connections, and summoned to his final reward. He was the superin- 
tendent of one of the London circuits ; an active and useful member 



424 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WJLT30XV 



of the missionary committee ; and a most friendly and upright man.. 
At the request of the Wesleyan book committee, he had waited upon 
Charles Wesley, Esq., the celebrated organist, to obtain the loan of 
his father's portrait, — the poet of Methodism, — for the purpose of being 
engraved, and was returning home with the picture in his hand, in his 
usual health and cheerfulness, when he sunk down upon the causeway, 
and instantly expired. He died on the 9th of October ; and the effect 
of his sudden removal upon the susceptible mind of Mr. Watson, him- 
self in a state of increasing weakness and affliction, may be easily 
conceived. 

Under great feebleness and constant suffering he nevertheless attend- 
ed the mission house in Hatton-Garden daily, watched the progress of 
the missions with deep interest, and discharged the duties of his office 
in connection with them in a manner the most vigorous and efficient. 
His company was sought by many persons who knew his intelligence 
and piety, and who wished to profit by his conversation ; and he regu- 
larly attended the meetings of the committees appointed to manage the 
affairs of the Wesleyan Book Room in the City-Road : but he shortened 
his visits to his friends, and greatly as he enjoyed the conversation of 
his brethren, no entreaties could induce him to prolong his stay when 
the business of the committees was discharged; so intent was he upon 
completing his Exposition of the New Testament. To finish that work 
seemed to be the prevailing desire of his heart. 

At that time it was in contemplation to publish a series of volumes 
under the general title of " The Wesleyan Miscellany." Mr. Watson 
entered heartily into this project ; and at one of the meetings of the 
committee to whom this work was confided, he said, " If the doctrine 
of Christian perfection, as taught by Mr. Wesley and Mr. Fletcher, be- 
true, as we all believe it is, I fear we do not give that prominence to 
it in our preaching which we ought to do : and that some of us do not 
seek to realize it in our own experience, as it is our privilege and duty-. 
To me it has long been a subject of regret, that in many places that 
blessed doctrine has been brought into some degree of disrepute by the 
objectionable spirit and conduct of the persons who have been its most 
zealous and prominent advocates. What Mr. Wesley and Mr. Fletcher 
have written upon it is mostly in a controversial form. I confess, I 
should like to see the doctrine clearly and fully stated, on the autho- 
rity of Scripture, without any reference to controversy : and the whole 
confirmed by illustrative examples, of an unexceptionable kind." At 
his suggestion the compilation of such a work was assigned to the 
Rev. Joseph Entwisle. The manner in which he spoke on this sub- 
ject showed his anxiety that the Methodist societies should never lose 
sight of the fulness and extent of the Christian salvation; but should 
aspire to the uninterrupted enjoyment of that "perfect love" which 
" casteth out fear." Like Mr. Wesley he did not himself profess to 
have attained it ; but during the subsequent part of his life he exhibited 
its fruits in full maturity and beaut}". 

At this time the friends in Hull were engaged in the erection of an 
additional Methodist chapel in that populous town, and were desirous 
of securing Mr. Watson's sendees at the opening, which was expected 
to take place early in the following spring. To their letter of applica. 
tion he returned an answer, in which he thus speaks of himself: — 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



425 



To Mr. Benjamin Blaine. 

London, Oct. 23d, 1832. 
My Dear Sir, — I am an invalid, just able to do the in-door work 
of this office ; but my strength is gone. My voice is cracked, by a 
complaint of the larynx, and my health very uncertain. I have there- 
fore declined all engagements from home ; and those which I have upon 
the plans in London, through sudden attacks, I frequently do not fulfil. 
This is my trial. May I have grace to submit to it with cheerfulness, 
and be purified in the fire ! I must now pass away from the more 
active scenes of the Church, and from the public eye ; and I submit, 
praying that those who are spared to work in the vineyard may have 
large success. For myself, I shall be glad to do a little behind the 
scenes while I am spared; but that is all I can look for, according to 
the aspect of my present circumstances. 

On Sunday morning, the 28th of October, Mr. Watson attended his 
appointment at the Hinde-street chapel, Manchester-square, where he 
preached, and made the annual collection in behalf of the Wesleyan 
schools at Kingswood and Woodhouse-Grove. When he entered into 
the pulpit he was exceedingly unwell; and his wan and emaciated 
appearance deeply affected the congregation, many of whom were pain- 
fully apprehensive that his end was near. As he proceeded in the 
service he appeared to forget his infirmities, and the discourse which he 
delivered was made a special blessing to the people. Many of them 
still speak of it with emotion. His text was, " Thy Spirit is good ; 
lead me into the land of uprightness," Psalm cxliii, 10. As this proved 
to be the last sermon that Mr. Watson ever preached, a short outline 
of it will not be impertinent in this place. 

" Though there is a clearer revelation in the Christian Scriptures 
of the being and attributes of God, and especially of the existence of 
one God in three persons, than had previously been made to the 
Church, we are not to suppose that this, or any other fundamental 
doctrine, was first revealed by Christ and his apostles. All the ele- 
ments of Divine truth are contained in the revelations which were 
made in the earliest ages. They are now wrought up by the hand of 
Him who hath raised the temple of truth from the foundation to the 
rich and polished corner stone. Of a trinity of coequal and Divine 
persons we have many important notices in the Jewish Scriptures. 

" The first notice was given at a sublime moment, when all things 
in the creation but man had been formed. When the earth glowed in 
beauty, and the heavens rolled over it in grandeur ; but when as yet 
no creature existed which could recognize God, or with whom he 
could hold converse ; then he said, 4 Let us make man.' It seems as 
if his design was to unfold that mystery to man's adoring gaze ; and to 
intimate that the man to be created was to be the special object of the 
love and care of each of the three persons who ineffably mingle with- 
out being confounded, in the unity of the Divine nature. 

" To the Son of God give all the prophets witness. His appearing 
fixed their hope, and his triumphs raised their songs. Nor is the Holy 
Spirit kept out of view. To him the ancient saints looked, as we look, 
for the light of truth, for grace and consolation. David, in his peni 



426 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



tence, prays, * Take not thy Holy Spirit from me ;' justly deeming this 
the greatest of possible evils. For if the Spirit be finally withdrawn, 
our case is hopeless. In the Psalm before us, the Holy Spirit is also 
the object of the writer's hope and trust. Oppressed with a sense of 
sin, overwhelmed by his spiritual troubles, to that refuge he betakes 
himself. 'Thy Spirit is good;' kind, benevolent ; 'lead me into the 
land of uprightness.' 

" To that same Spirit we are taught to look, as the great agent of 
our salvation ; and it cannot therefore be uninteresting to consider, 

" I. The important appellation under which he is presented to us in 
the text: the good Spirit. ' Thy Spirit is good.' 

" It is worthy of remark, that the Holy Spirit is never represented 
under any other character ; never employed in acts of judgment ; 
never arrayed in attributes of terror. As the good Spirit he is set 
before us in every operation of his mighty power. Many illustrations 
of his goodness are afforded in the works ascribed to him in nature ; in 
the Church collectively ; and in the religious experience of individuals. 

"1. In nature. He had a share in the great and beneficent work 
of creation. The very first notice of the Spirit is an illustration of 
the doctrine of the text. 'The Spirit of God moved upon the face of 
the waters ;' reducing chaos to order ; forming every thing according 
to the pattern of his own idea of order and beauty; and making a 
beauteous world for the residence of man. This operation of the Spi- 
rit is a comment on the text, 'Thy Spirit is good. 5 

" Nor less conspicuous is his goodness in preservation. The con- 
tinuance of the races of men and of all animals is ascribed to him : 
' These all wait upon thee ; that thou mayest give them their meat in 
due season. That thou givest them they gather : thou openest thine 
hand, they are filled with good. Thou hidest thy face, they are trou- 
bled : thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. 
Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they are created : arid thou renewest 
the face of the earth,' Psalm civ, 27-30. 

" 2. In what concerns the interests of religion in the world. His 
agency is conspicuous in the preservation and maintenance of reli- 
gion. In the old world, while Noah preached righteousness, the Spirit 
strove with man ; he debated the matter with sinners. He is the 
source of inspiration. ' Holy men of God spake as they were moved 
by the Holy Ghost.' 

" His benevolence to man is manifested in the special interest he 
has taken in the work of human redemption. When the tabernacle 
was to be erected, and a beauteous system of symbols presented to 
faith, the Spirit, who has ever delighted to testify of Christ, connected 
himself with the work. He inspired the men who built the tabernacle. 
'And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name 
Bezaleel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah : and I 
have filled him with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understand- 
ing and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, to devise 
cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in cut- 
ting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all 
manner of workmanship. And I, behold, I have given with him 
Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan : and in the hearts 
of all that are wise-hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



427 



all that I have commanded thee ; the tabernacle of the congregation, 
and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, 
and all the furniture of the tabernacle, and the table and his furniture, 
and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of 
incense, and the altar of burnt-offering with all his furniture, and the 
laver and his foot, and the cloths of service, and the holy garments 
for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the 
priest's office, and the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy 
place: according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do,' 
Exod. xxxi, 1-11. 

" When the time for the incarnation of the Son of God arrived, the 
Holy Spirit produced his human nature in the womb of the virgin; 
and the miracles of our Lord, which were wrought by the Spirit's 
agency, show how he delighted to point out to man « the Lamb of God 
which taketh away the sins of the world.' He qualified the apostles 
for their peculiar office and work ; and has provided a succession of 
ministers in the Church to this day. For this, also, is his prerogative, 
according to St. Paul's address to the Ephesian elders, 'Take heed to 
yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath 
made you overseers.' 

" 3. Religious experience. He seeks all, and strives with all. He 
convinces men of sin ; hastens with the news of pardon ; gives faith 
to the penitent ; attests the believer's adoption ; renews his nature ; 
helps his infirmities in prayer ; assists in the discharge of every 
duty ; and eminently dwells in the heart as the Comforter. He finishes 
his work by raising up the bodies of the children of God at the last 
day ; for the Lord shall 1 quicken your mortal body, by his Spirit that 
dwelleth in you.' 

" We proceed, 

"II. To notice the prayer of the psalmist, grounded on these 
encouraging views of the agency and character of the Lord the Spirit : 
* Lead me into the land of uprightness ;' that is, into a settled and con- 
firmed state of religious experience. 

" The man described in this psalm is wandering as in a wilderness, 
full of mazes and dangers ; he sees this good land afar off, and prays for 
the guidance of the good Spirit, that he may find and enter into it. 

" In this good land the blessing of pardon is enjoyed ; power over 
all sin is attained; the happy believer, who has entered into it, walks 
in uprightness of intention, in direct paths, and by a right rule. Here 
he enjoys an ample supply of all his wants ; is blessed with the society 
of those who are partakers of like precious faith ; and sees before him 
the blessed prospect of eternal life." 

Having given a most glowing description of the goodly land, in 
which the established Christian dwells, in an application of uncommon 
pathos and power, Mr. Watson encouraged his hearers to " go up at 
once and possess it." He enlarged, with even more than his usual 
copiousness and energy, upon the essential and exuberant goodness 
of that Spirit for whose guidance the psalmist prayed; and described 
him as ready to bring every one present into this state of settled 
purity and happiness. The influence which attended this discourse 
was very powerful; and deep and salutary were the impressions 
which were made uoon many minds as to the nature and value of 



428 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



true religion, and its attainableness under the gracious aid of the 
Holy Spirit. 

Thus ended the public ministry of this distinguished servant of the 
Lord Jesus, upon whose word multitudes had long been accustomed 
to attend with mingled wonder and delight. He was in a state of 
great suffering when the service concluded ; and Mr. Henry Clarke, 
whose house was near the chapel, pressed him to stay and dine, or at 
least to take some refreshment, before he attempted to return to Myd- 
dleton-square ; but he was desirous to reach home without delay, and 
therefore declined the kind invitation of his friend. It was proposed 
that a coach should be fetched to the chapel, to take him home ; but 
he chose rather to walk to the New-road, where he obtained a convey- 
ance. As the congregation retired, many an individual lingered to 
gaze upon the wasted form of their esteemed pastor; and not a few 
" sorrowed most of all" for the probability that " they should see his 
face no more." 

A few days after this effort, and while his health still remained 
unimproved, Mr. Watson's feelings were again lacerated by the sudden 
and unexpected death of the Rev. John James, one of his esteemed 
colleagues in the missionary secretaryship, and a man for whom he 
had long cherished a very sincere and affectionate friendship. On 
Sunday morning, November 4th, Mr. James appeared in his usual 
health ; and at family worship selected the hymn beginning, — 

" Tremendous God, with humble fear ;" 

in which are the following impressive stanzas: — 

" Submissive to thy just decree, 

We all shall soon from earth remove; 
But when thou sendest, Lord, for me, 
O let the messenger be love ! 

" Whisper thy love into my heart, 

Warn me of my approaching end ; 
A.nd then I joyfully depart, 

And then I to thy arms ascend." 

In the evening he preached in the City-Road chapel, when he be- 
trayed signs of languor, and his mind seemed to be occasionally con- 
fused. His friends were alarmed, and conveyed him home in a 
coach. During the night he was seized with apoplexy, which was 
quickly followed by paralysis. He remained in a state of stupor, 
deprived of the power of speech, till the following Tuesday, when he 
yielded up his soul to God. Mr. James was a man of great zeal 
and energy, of strong and manly sense, and of a frank and gene- 
rous disposition. He had attended Mr. Watson's ministry in Liver- 
pool when very young, and derived considerable advantage from it; 
and for many years he and Mr. Watson had lived in habits of inti- 
macy and mutual confidence. On the day after Mr. James's death, 
the missionary committee assembled, and. passed the following reso- 
lutions, which were drawn up by Mr. Watson : — 

" That the committee are deeply impressed with the mournful 
tidings now communicated, and bow with humility before God, in 
acknowledgment of his sovereignty as the Arbiter of life and death ; 
and, under a deep sense of human frailty, would feel this bereavement 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



429 



of one of their most active coadjutors, in the prime of life, as calling 
upon them to a renewed dedication of themselves to God, in the ser- 
vice of his Church, that, whenever they are summoned, they may be 
found watching. 

" That the services of the late Mr. James, for upward of five years, 
as one of the general secretaries, his zealous application to the duties 
of his office, the united urbanity and firmness which marked his public 
conduct, the able and earnest manner in which he pleaded the cause of 
our missions in various parts of the kingdom, and the judgment and 
eloquence which in him were consecrated to this sacred cause, have a 
powerful claim upon the grateful remembrance of the committee, as 
having, in no small degree, contributed to the prosperity and growth of 
the society, and greatly tended, by consequence, to promote the cause 
of our Redeemer in the world. 

" That this affectionate memorial of the committee's respect for the 
character and services of Mr. James be entered on the minutes, and 
also printed in the missionary notices." 

When Mr. James was thus suddenly removed, leaving an afflicted 
widow and six children, most of whom were very young, Mr. Watson's 
friends became seriously alarmed for him, lest the shock should be too 
powerful for him in his suffering and exhausted state ; and the writer 
of these memoirs availed himself of the earliest opportunity of convers- 
ing with him on the subject, and for the purpose of soothing his mind. 
" Mr. W atson," said he, " we must not suffer our minds to sink under 
these distressing bereavements. I hope you do not indulge such a 
sorrow as will be injurious to your health." " O no !" he replied ; " I 
have such a conviction of the special agency of God's providence in all 
these things as preserves my mind in perfect tranquillity." Yet it was 
evident that, while "he thought as a sage" and as a Christian, "he felt 
as a man." He rested in the infinite wisdom and goodness of God, 
who numbers the very hairs upon the heads of his servants; and, as 
the happy result of this confidence, he possessed his soul in patience, 
and bowed with reverent submission to the Divine will ; but at the same 
time his heart bled for the widow and the orphan, and because he had 
one friend less on earth. The solemnities of death and eternity now 
engaged his constant attention. 

Mr. James's funeral took place on Saturday, the 10th of November; 
but Mr. Watson was too ill to pay the last mark of respect for his 
lamented colleague, by following his remains to the grave. He began 
to consider his own recovery hopeless, as he intimates in his letter to 
Mr. Blaine ; and he was apprehensive that his life was nearer its 
close than he had anticipated. When he entered upon his labours as 
an expositor of Scripture, as already stated, he began with the Epistle 
to the Romans ; and it had been his special desire to present to the 
Church of God what he believed to be the legitimate meaning of that 
portion of the New Testament, and of the Epistle to the Hebrews. He 
had now proceeded as far as the twelfth chapter of St. Luke's Gospel ; 
and he was persuaded, from increasing weakness and suffering, that he 
should not be able to complete his design, in writing an exposition of 
the whole of the New Testament. He therefore passed over the 
remaining chapters of St Luke, St. John's Gospel, and the Acts of the 
Apostles, and entered, without delay, upon the Epistle to the Romans ; 



430 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



but when he had reached the third chapter of that book, his strength 
failed, and he was compelled to desist from all farther attempts to ex- 
plain those sacred oracles, which for so many years were his delight 
and study. The Christian doctrine of the atonement had been through 
life one of the most prominent subjects of his ministry ; it was the 
basis of all his hope and confidence toward God ; it supplied in his 
mind the principal motives to personal piety, and to ministerial and 
missionary exertion ; and it is worthy of remark, that the last effort he 
ever made in theological composition was his admirable note upon 
Rom. iii, 22, 23, intended to explain the method of a sinner's justifica- 
tion before God, through faith in the sacrificial blood of Christ. "Every 
thing," says he, "relative to the sacrifice of Christ bears the most 
public character. He was offered up before the world ; the doctrine 
of his cross forms the great subject of the evangelical ministry ; it is 
that which is commanded to be preached, published, proclaimed to 
every creature ; while the institution of the Church, which is not a 
secret society, but i a city set on a hill,' holds up to the faith and trust 
of men, from age to age, that grand atonement by which alone the 
guilty are reconciled to God." 

With the note of which this extract is a part, Mr. Watson concluded 
his labours as a theological writer ; and the efficacy of the atonement, 
which he here so forcibly inculcates, he happily realized during the 
few remaining weeks of his suffering life. From this time his strength 
rapidly declined, and the pain which he often endured was frightful 
and overwhelming. Mr. Hunter, of Islington, who attended him with 
the most affectionate assiduity, suggested that one or more physicians 
should be consulted, as no means which had been hitherto tried were 
effectual in arresting the progress of the disease. Mr. Watson had 
the fullest confidence in the judgment of his friend, and believed that 
if Mr. Hunter could do nothing more for him, the case was hopeless ; 
yet for the satisfaction of his family, and of other parties who were 
interested in the continuance of his life, he consented to the proposal, 
and Dr. Farre was requested to visit him. At first, considerable hope 
was held out, and entertained ; but the disease remained in undiminished 
power. Its precise nature could not be ascertained ; and it was after- 
ward found to be such as no medicine could possibly reach. His case 
now became peculiarly distressing. He had, indeed, intervals of com- 
parative ease ; but his paroxysms of pain were increasingly severe. — 
They sometimes rose to agony ; and continued, with scarcely any 
abatement, for twelve or fourteen hours together. Such, however, was 
the energy of his mind, strengthened and sustained by the truth and 
grace of his almighty Saviour, that his patience and self-possession 
never forsook him. " I have seen him," says Mr. Hunter, " in such a 
state of suffering, that nature could not have endured the slightest aug. 
mentation of his pain, but must have fainted under the pressure ; and 
his cry was, not so much that the chastisement might be withdrawn, 
as that it might be overruled to the improvement of his piety. i Let it 
be sanctified,' was his constant prayer: 'O God, let it be sanctified!' " 

While Mr. Watson was in this state of affliction, waiting for the 
final summons, the great measure of negro emancipation was approach- 
ing its crisis. Committees of the two houses of parliament had been 
previously appointed to inquire into the subject, and each of them pro- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



431 



duced such a body of evidence as demonstrated that a system which 
generated evils, both physical and moral, of such fearful magnitude, 
ought not to be continued a day longer than the time at which it could 
be terminated with safety to the parties. At the late elections only 
eleven proprietors of slaves had been returned as members of the 
house of commons ; a large proportion of the candidates owed their 
election to the pledges which they gave to their constituents, that 
they would vote for abolition ; several members of the house of peers 
were so affected by the evidence adduced, that they avowed their 
determination to assist in putting an end to negro slavery ; the nation 
in general was roused, and especially the religious part of the commu- , 
nity, by the persecutions and other outrages in Jamaica, and by the 
intelligence which the Anti-Slavery Society had diffused ; so that his 
majesty's government, supported by parliament and the public voice, 
was ready to co-operate with those benevolent statesmen who had long 
advocated the cause of the negro, to arrange a plan for the extinction 
of this abomination. In this hopeful state of things Mr. Buxton, whose 
zeal in this cause of righteousness can never be forgotten by the friends 
of humanity and religion, addressed a letter to Mr. Watson, requesting 
his advice as to the plan to be adopted. The mind of this dying friend 
of the negro race retained all its energy ; and though his " right hand" 
had for some time " forgotten its cunning," his generous spirit was so 
roused, that he immediately called for his desk, and wrote the subjoined 
epistle. The writing was so feeble and tremulous, that it was a matter 
of some difficulty to decipher the whole ; but with Mr. Watson's 
assistance it was transcribed and forwarded to Mr. Buxton, whose kind 
permission has been' given for its publication. 

To Thomas Fowell Buxton, Esq., M. P. 

December, 1832. 

Dear Sir, — I am happy that at length you are addressing yourself 
to a plan for the emancipation of the negroes ; the very thing we have 
for some time wanted, and in the absence of which the parties have 
been left to fight very much in the dark, to the injury of a good cause. 

Your letter will give occasion to me to make several observations ; 
and as you are a frank man, I shall speak frankly. 

I am no advocate for immediate emancipation in the strict sense ; 
and have always thought that fixing a not distant time for the extinction 
of slavery would of necessity bring the planters themselves into pre- 
paratory measures, with zeal and sincerity, not excluding religious 
instruction. But extinguishing the master's property in the slave at 
once, and then securing the labour of the slaves to the estate for a short 
term of years, is in substance the same thing ; and with suitable police 
regulations is, no doubt, practicable. My principle is to do right, and 
to do it advisedly ; and I shall not therefore be thought enthusiastic, I 
hope, when I say, that all the smaller colonies where missions have 
been longest in operation are already sufficiently ripe for such a change, 
great as it will be. Even some parishes in Jamaica might be so dealt 
with, without danger. The greater part of Jamaica has been left 
without moral influence ; and so have the slaves generally in Barba- 
does ; and not much has been done by missions in Trinidad. My 
remarks here do not comprehend these ; but as to the greater number 



432 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON* 



of the islands, Christian instruction has already created such a body of 
intelligent and well-disposed negroes, that, through their ministers, 
whom they will believe, they are quite capable of being made to com- 
prehend and feel the importance and advantage of a plan of prospective 
emancipation with its proper guards and limitation ; and, through the 
religious slaves, all the rest might be rightly informed and influenced 
on the subject. We can fully depend upon the peaceable, nay, thank- 
ful, submission of the slave members of our societies to such an 
arrangement as will afford them reasonable hope ; and the whole slave 
population would be kept in peace by their means, provided the mis- 
sionaries were allowed without fear to explain matters fully to them, 
and that the plan were such in equity, as they could in their preaching 
and private exhortations bind upon their consciences. 

I take much of what is said of the necessity of religious preparation 
to be very fallacious. It is founded, 1. In ignorance of what has been 
effected by missions. 2. In prejudice. The good has been chiefly 
done by sectaries ; and therefore a truly orthodox statesman must 
turn away with contempt from it. And, worst of all, it has been done 
chiefly by us ; and we, you know, are emphatically fools and fanatics, 
3. It arises from a want of acquaintance with the lower classes, and 
consequently with the fact which has been so often exhibited in this 
country in times of excitement, — the mighty influence of a few pious 
people in the lower walks of life upon the many. This is eminently 
so among the negroes : the influence of the religious slaves upon the 
others is remarkably great. The latter feel their inferiority in every 
respect. 4. The effect of Christianity upon the slave population has 
been unjustly depreciated by the advocates of abolition, though with 
the good design of strengthening their argument. My firm belief is, 
that you may proceed to work as soon as you please with a liberal and 
prudent plan of emancipation, and fear no tumults in the majority of 
the colonies ; and as for Barbadoes, and those parts of Jamaica which 
have been most neglected, a strong police, and a regulation forbidding 
the use of arms, might prove sufficient, if care were taken to make the 
slaves understand the real nature of the measure. 

But in another view, the communication of education and religious 
instruction, on a more extended scale, is essential to the developement 
of the effects you wish. You will have no insurrections now, if you 
proceed prudently, and take the missionaries, the pious and zealous 
part of the clergy, and the religious slaves, with you. What has been 
effected by the quiet, persevering labours of good and despised men 
has saved you from this result. But that the liberated slaves will be- 
come industrious, moral, and orderly, — that they will so improve their 
civil condition, as to exhibit a cheering and instructive example of 
the benefit of the change, — cannot be expected without the application 
of moral means ; and to this large view of the value of education and 
religion, too much importance cannot be attached. Here I fully agree 
with those who think much more must be done in the application of 
moral means. 

Your letter states that you contemplate a system of religious instruc- 
tion upon a scale more extensive and more efficient than any which 
has hitherto been established in any part of the globe, by any mission- 
ary bodies. The extent of it ought to be commensurate with the want ; 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



433 



that is sufficiently clear. But if you project some new plan, I fear 
you will find that it is not for you, a few statesmen, wise as you are, to 
devise efficient schemes of religious instruction. Where are your 
agents ? It is not enough for you to send out schoolmasters and school- 
mistresses of decent character, even if, you can get them ; (which I 
doubt in any number ;) nor religious instructers for the slaves, who 
shall be able to put in motion the external apparatus of religion. Can 
you find men whose hearts God has touched ; who will go to the ne- 
groes with the fulness of sympathy and compassion for their ignorance 
and vices, and endeavour to bring them into a state of light and salva- 
tion, and can be content with nothing lower 1 men who are anxious to 
win souls, and will labour to the waste of life and health to effect this ? 
These are the only men that get influence with the negroes ; and this 
the secret of their attachment to missionaries. Now, if you can com- 
mand a sufficient number of these, well; but if not, you will cheat 
yourselves and the public ; you will fill the colonies with idle, power- 
less men ; and from all such, as zealous missionaries increase, they 
will draw away the people and leave them, as the worldly catechists 
and others in many places are now left, with scarcely any occupation 
but that of securing their salaries ; yet many years will be lost, and 
the moral effect be suspended. I told you I should speak frankly, 
and I am giving you proof of it ; but pardon me. Dismiss all plans 
of yours and your brother statesmen for providing religious instruction 
for the slaves, and take the simple mode of availing yourselves of what 
God has provided for you, by affording encouragement to the zeal and 
piety of those who will voluntarily carry on that work, by building 
them places of worship, spread over the islands, and houses for the 
missionaries and schoolmasters, and by promoting liberal subscriptions 
to the different societies. 

As to schools, they also, to be morally efficient, must be connected 
with religious institutions. Infant schools and Sunday schools are 
those best adapted, at present, to the West Indies : the former, because 
the children will be employed at an early age ; the latter, because they 
are, when well conducted, directly religious ; and their teachers, being 
in most instances persons of serious habits, exercise a good influence 
upon the minds of the children. 

I now come to what respects ourselves; and I begin by disavowing 
all sectarian feelings. Much as I have been interested in our West 
Indian missions, and much of my life as I have given to promote 
them, if I saw the religious wants of the negro population efficiently 
provided for, it would give me not the least concern if no additional 
missionary of ours was sent there ; for we have splendid openings of 
usefulness in South Africa, the South Sea, and other quarters. If we 
were strongly actuated, therefore, by the desire to extend ourselves as 
a sect, we could enlarge our borders indefinitely ; and even as to the 
West Indies, were they filled with clergy and others, it would make 
little difference to us ; we should still go through those islands " in 
the length of them, and in the breadth of them ;" and we have never 
yet, thank God, failed of success in the best sense. In answering 
your questions, therefore, in the best manner I can, I am neither under 
the influence of sectarian motives, nor under the temptation to it. 

About ten years ago we had an offer of liberal support from his 

28 



434 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



majesty's government, if we would send out as many missionaries tc? 
the West Indies as would instruct the slave population; and by desire 
of Lord Bathurst I had a long conversation with Mr. Wilmot Horton on 
the subject. We differed on this point : government wished to place 
our missionaries under the cpntrol of the parish clergy j while we, 
though perfectly willing to co-operate with them in the most friendly 
spirit, insisted upon being left at perfect liberty to pursue our own 
plans, which, from an experience of near forty years, we had found to 
be efficient. Thus the matter broke off ; and the West Indies were 
then erected into bishopricks. I must, in fairness, therefore say, that 
now, as then, we can be parties to no arrangement whatever, which 
does not leave us to go on according to our own established plans. 
After this preliminary remark I take your questions in order. 

" 1. Will your society concur in the views here stated?" 

Answer. In all the views as to the importance of promoting educa- 
tion and religious instruction among the negroes we most heartily con- 
cur ; and our society will zealously co-operate. 

" 2. Would they be disposed to send out a strong missionary force 
to the West Indies V 3 

Answer. Our principle is to increase the number of our missionaries 
every where, as our funds will allow, and prospects of usefulness call 
for them ; and we have felt ourselves always peculiarly bound to fos- 
ter our missions in the West Indian colonies. To co-operate with a 
great plan for the extinction of slavery is an additional motive of the 
most influential kind ; so that we might probably be disposed to sus- 
pend for a time the increase of missionaries in other quarters in order 
to enlarge the number there. We could send out perhaps about twenty 
missionaries every year ; and, by an effort, we might probably the first 
year send out thirty ; including a due proportion of men of some ex- 
perience, as well as approved candidates whom we keep in reserve. 
But our fund cannot send out a single additional missionary, unless it 
is increased by subscriptions, or other means. 

" 3. Would they take into consideration the possibility of establishing 
a missionary college or school in the West Indies for the purpose of 
training persons of colour as instructers to the negroes ?" 

Answer. We have an institution of this kind in Ceylon for training 
both catechists and native missionaries, which has been very useful. 
A college is building by our people in Upper Canada ; and we should 
be glad to see one for the West Indies. We might, however, prefer 
to bring young men who may be employed as missionaries over to this 
country, and train them with our own candidates. But this may be 
matter of future consideration. Very proper persons may be found in 
the colonies, though at present not in any considerable number ; all 
subordinate offices of religious instruction by people of colour having 
been greatly discouraged by the prejudices of caste. Those active 
engagements, which are schools, in which we train up our young men 
at home to useful exertion, and the improvement of their talents, by 
exercising them, have been forbidden in the West Indies, or very im- 
perfectly put into operation. Still, under every discouragement, we 
have had some very valuable native missionaries in the West Indies. 
Two are now living ; one a full black ; a man of reading, learning, and 
eloquence : the other, a mulatto, of a strong mind, and a very respecta- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARt) WATSON. 



435 



t>le missionary. We have also under consideration at present the case 
of two other native candidates ; one a full black, whose letters do him 
great credit ; and another, a brown, who has long and creditably acted 
as a catechist. 

" 4. Is it your opinion that not only the members of your societies, 
but the public at large, would liberally co-operate in effecting the 
object we have in view ?" 

Answer. I do not think that "the public" would. For I have not 
found that the astonishing excitement has brought any more money of 
consequence into our funds, or those of other societies who take a part 
in this work, even from the professed zealous anti-slavery people. 
There has been little care manifested about the souls of the negroes ; 
little disposition shown to render charities to the mind commensurate 
with those to the body ; plenty of good speeches and plaudits ; few 
additional guineas to missionary funds. We have not generally learned 
to prefer the common Christianity to our own form, nor to rejoice in 
good done by those "who follow not with us." As to the religious public 
therefore I have but small hopes : and if a considerable amount of 
subscriptions were offered under the influence of the impression pro- 
duced by the carrying a great plan into effect, it would not last long ; 
and any enterprises undertaken by missionary societies, in dependence 
upon that, would embarrass them. The expenses they would incur 
would be permanent. The commensurate support, if even realized for 
one year, would prove evanescent. I hope that all missionary societies 
may expect a gradual improvement of their funds ; but that will be 
slowly progressive, and make no provision for a comprehensive and 
rapid enlargement of their exertions. As to our own societies, they 
are at their full stretch. Our fund is raised chiefly from ourselves ; 
and the hostility to missions produced throughout the West Indies, 
excited by the agitation of the slavery question, has dried up almost 
entirely all the support we used to derive from the planters and respect- 
able whites in the colonies. Whether we shall be able, therefore, to 
keep up the number of our missions in the West Indies is doubtful. 
If we do, it will require all the liberality of our own people to enable 
us to maintain our present stand ; so completely are our West Indian 
missions shaken, and so greatly have their local resources failed, in 
consequence of . the decided part we have taken against slavery. I 
know well enough where your difficulty will press. You cannot reach 
the case of the negroes without the missionary societies ; and government 
may not be disposed directly to give any support except to the Church ; 
and the Church in the West Indies has little influence with the negroes, 
and is not likely to have, except where the clergy are zealous, of which 
there are, I lament to say, few examples. Voluntary aid cannot, as I 
have said, be depended upon ; and here your plan will be embarrassed. 
Yet in Upper Canada all the sects are aided by government grants, 
arising out of the funds of the colony. And we were certainly offered 
support by Earl Bathurst, as above stated ; so that it would not be 
new for government to afford us help. Should any thing of that kind 
at length be thought of in the West Indies, the most effectual manner 
in which missions could be aided, would be the building of stone or 
brick chapels and houses for the ministers, to be settled on trust ; and 
then leave us to work our way. For if these chapels were in part 



436 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON 



pewed, yet leaving ample space for the poor, the letting of sittings af a 
moderate rate is practicable ; and, were the chapels spacious, would go 
a considerable way to provide for the expense of supplying them 
But here I give you my opinion, not my wishes ; for we ask nothing 
of government but protection ; but if we are to do any thing for them, 
they must help us, because we already expend all that we raise, or 
can raise, except as our missionary fund may gradually improve by 
the increase of our own societies, and the liberality of others. 

I have answered to the best of my power, and shall be glad to ex- 
plain any thing in which I have been obscure, or to reply to any other 
questions. 

• - <f . 

Just after Mr. Watson had finished this letter, his friend Mr. Mason 
called to see him ; and as they had been associated together some 
years before, as secretaries to the Wesleyan missions, they conversed 
freely on the subject to which it relates ; and Mr. Watson remarked., 
with considerable feeling, "I am now a dying man; but it is a privilege 
to have lived to see the time when the day of liberty begins to dawn 
upon those poor oppressed people in the West Indies." 

It will be observed, that in this important document, Mr. Watson 
distinctly recognizes the leading principles which characterize the 
measure of emancipation that was adopted a few months afterward by 
the British parliament. He required that a period should be fixed 
when slavery should cease ; that the negro might look forward with 
confidence and hope to the time when the chains should fall from his 
hands, and he should enjoy the rights of humanity ; and that the planters 
should have some motive to concur in such measures of amelioration 
as might be deemed necessary as preparatory to universal emancipa- 
tion. Nor does he contend that the pecuniary loss connected with this 
measure should fall exclusively upon the slaveholder, considering that 
the iniquitous system had been carried on under the sanction of the 
British nation ; which was therefore bound to bear its share of the 
loss. Mr. Wilberforce was spared till the parliament had pledged 
itself to abolish colonial slavery, and had fixed the amount of sacrifice 
to be made by the country in carrying this measure into practical effect ; 
and just before he died he is reported to have said, " Have I lived to 
see the day when the people of England will advance the sum of twenty 
millions to get rid of slavery !" Such was the fact ; and a more striking 
instance of the power of Christian principle was perhaps never exhibited 
in the histoiy of the world. A great and powerful nation, from its own 
sense of justice, to free itself from a hateful system of oppression, 
sanctioned by long usage, resolves to pay a sum of money greater in 
amount than some nations are able to raise under any circumstances 
whatever. What a lesson to the whole civilized world ! The ulti- 
mate consequences of this act it is impossible to foresee ; but it may 
be confidently expected to lead to the general abandonment of slavery, 
at least on the part of America and the European states. In the 
meanwhile, the negroes in the West Indian Islands are at full liberty 
to attend the house of God, and to avail themselves of the means of 
evangelical instruction. The hateful distinction of caste, founded upon 
the complexion of the skin, may be expected soon to disappear in a 
country where all are free, and the blacks and people of colour form 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



437 



so large a majority. Mr. Watson saw this state of things in distant 
prospect, and laboured most assiduously to hasten its consummation ; 
but he was not spared to join in the pure and hallowed triumph of that 
noble band of philanthropic men with whom he had been associated in 
this work of humanity and religion, when the act of emancipation 
passed the legislature, and received the royal signature. Mr. Bunting 
first called upon the Methodist body to assert the negro's right to 
liberty, by his sirong and seasonable papers on the subject in the 
Weslevan Magazine : but to the exertions of no individual are the 
negroes so much indebted as to those of Mr. Macaulay, who for years 
never ceased to press upon the public conscience the guilt and misery 
of colonial slavery. Richard Matthews, Esq., a personal friend of 
Mr. Watson, was the first secretary to the Anti-Slavery Society ; and, 
till the measure of emancipation was carried, a most efficient and 
useful member of the committee. 

Mr. Watson was now confined to his sick room ; life was ebbing out 
apace: and the rime was come that he must die. Through the greater 
part of his life he had cherished the conviction, that Christianity is 
adapted to all the wants of man's intellectual and moral nature ; this 
conviction had given energy to his ministry, and had supplied the prin- 
cipal motive to his extraordinary exertions in the mission cause ; and 
now his religious principles were to be put to the severest test. He 
had a " great fight of affliction" to endure, and to resign his life in 
obedience to the call of God. In what manner he sustained the fiery 
conflict, and realized the power of Christianity, will best appear from 
the accounts supplied by friends who visited him, and especially by 
members of his own family who attended him night and day. 

The following notices are given by Mrs. Bulmer, who had long 
enjoyed his friendship. A few months before he had, at her request, 
read her admirable poem, "Messiah's Kingdom," in manuscript; and 
strongly advised its publication, proposing, at the same time, to 
read the proof sheets as the work passed through the press, and 
suggest any alterations he might deem necessary. At the time of 
his death the whole had been nearly printed off under his friendly 
review. 

The conviction I had long felt, (says this excellent and gifted lady.) 
under the painfully deepening impression that Mr. Watson's health 
was sensibly declining, was considerably increased from observing in 
•lis appearance a great change for the worse, in a friendly call which 
he made on me, one day in the latter end of November. Our inter- 
view was but a short one, yet it was marked with a hallowed charac- 
ter. " Pain," said he, " is a great blessing : it tends to detach our 
thoughts and affections from the world, and to concentrate them on 
things eternal. I feel it to be so great a blessing, that I cannot pray 
for its removal. Pain, sorrow, sickness, death, — its time, circum- 
stances, and manner, — are all in the covenant. How much is con- 
tained in those words: * Nothing shall by any means harm you!'" 
The emphasis of feeling and expression which he threw into these 
sentences greatly affected me. Although not unused to the holy tenor 
of his conversation in these occasional visits, yet there was a peculia- 
rity in his manner then, that spoke the solemn lesson to my heart ; and 



438 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



something seemed to whisper to me, that such special opportunities 
of instruction would not be very long continued. 

The last time at which I was privileged with a visit from him, 
was the evening of November 25th : he said, " Life, when a little pro- 
tracted, leaves us comparatively alone in the world. Our friends 
depart successively, and we feel solitary and pensive." He had 
touched a string with which my mind was in unison ; and it could not 
but respond to his plaintive tones. He took up then a higher key, and 
said, " We must not dwell exclusively on the darker scene ; but in 
the exercise of faith, endeavour to realize the felicity of our departed 
friends, and to be in spirit associated with them, in that world of light 
and glory where they now dwell. Perhaps we do not derive the con- 
solation which it is our privilege to do, from Christian hope." His 
solemn prayer, in the family devotion of that memorable evening, 
deeply impressed my heart ; especially when he prayed, that, should 
we never again on earth be associated thus in holy worship, we might 
all meet in our Father's house above. 

My next interview with him was nearly a month after this time; 
I believe on the 18th of December. He was then increasingly ill, 
and looked much emaciated ; but he was cheerful, as usual, and the 
frame of his mind deeply spiritual and heavenly. He spoke with 
great calmness of the probable issue of his affliction ; and added, " I 
have not now to learn, for the first time, that all is right and best, and, 
as it should be, under the Divine disposal, — whether restoration to 
health shall be vouchsafed to me, for farther usefulness, or whether the 
continuance of severe pain shall shortly terminate my sufferings by 
death." He then discoursed delightfully on the subject of a special 
Providence, and on the many opportunities he had enjoyed of 
testing the truth of that doctrine in his personal experience. " God," 
said he, " in the wise economy of his government has provided for the 
answer of prayer." He instanced such answers given to himself, 
especially as connected with his ministerial labours, when strength and 
refreshment had been remarkably vouchsafed to him in the hour of 
need, appealing, at the same time, to Mrs. Watson for the confirmation 
of his statements on this interesting point. My last solemn interview 
with Mr. Watson was on Thursday, December 27th. I was then 
admitted to see him for a short time, after he had endured that 
paroxysm of awful suffering which had brought him to the verge of 
the grave. Never shall I forget the expression of his countenance, 
when I first met the glance of his languid and almost tearful eye. It 
was a look of ineffable kindness and affection ; and seemed as if it 
could be second only to that with which I trust we shall again regard 
each other in a sinless and unsuffering world. It dissolved my soul in 
grief. I felt assured that his stay among us could not be long, and 
the idea of his removal inflicted a poignant pang. His frame bore the 
impress of the agony he had endured. But his spirit seemed pavi- 
lioned in the very Divine presence. He said he "felt the sustaining 
power of God," and discoursed, for a short time, and with frequent 
intermissions through great debility, on that most delightful topic, 
peculiarly suggested by the season, " They shall call his name Em- 
manuel, God with us." "Yes," said he, "God with us, — with us all, 
— with each of us, — with us at all times,— under all circumstances ; 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



439 



especially with us in deep sympathy with all our sorrows, dangers, 
and sufferings." He was evidently giving utterance to sentiments, the 
truth of which he was then powerfully realizing in his own experience. 
Faith triumphed over dissolving nature, and the Rock of ages he felt 
to be the strength of his failing heart : — our parting is indelibly writ- 
ten on mine. With a voice faltering through irrepressible emotion, 
he expressed a hope that our next meeting might be under more 
favourable circumstances, and added, " If not, — if not, — may we have 
a happier meeting in heaven !" 

The Rev. John Beecham, Mr. Watson's esteemed colleague in the 
secretaryship to the Wesleyan Missionary Society, enjoyed his confi- 
dence and affection in a high degree, and was in daily habits of inter- 
course with him during the season of his last affliction. He gives the 
following particulars : — 

Several months before his death, Mr. Watson's declining state of 
health began to awaken serious apprehensions in his own mind, and to 
lead him to regard death as at no very great distance. He often 
adverted to this subject ; but I recollect very distinctly a conversation 
I had with him about the middle of autumn, in which he dwelt on his 
situation and prospects with much feeling. He observed, it seemed 
hard to have to die at a time of life which might be regarded as the 
palmy state of man, and when, from the greater maturity of his judg- 
ment, and his more extensive experience, he felt as though he could 
do more for the Church than he ever had done ; " but," added he, " if 
I am cut short, it will not be by chance. Life and death are at the 
disposal of an infinitely wise and good Being, and all will be right." 
After he had suffered for some weeks from those periodical attacks 
of pain to which he became subject in the latter stage of the complaint, 
he had a paroxysm, the violence and duration of which so prostrated his 
remaining strength, that it was feared he could scarcely survive another 
such attack. On the morning of Sunday, December 23d, 1832, on my 
calling to see him, he told me he feared he might have a relapse, as 
he had several unfavourable symptoms. His apprehensions were re- 
alized ; he passed the following night in great pain. On my 
seeing him again, he said to me, " All prospect of my recovery is 
gone. This return of pain proves, that the cause of my affliction 
remains. I have no hope now. There is no ground of rational hope 
left. Nothing now remains for me but to address myself to the great 
work of preparing to suffer and die." It was no common privilege to 
have the opportunity of witnessing a mind of such an order thus coolly 
essaying to grapple with the awful realities of death and eternity; and 
the scene was invested with deeper interest to me, from my recollec- 
tion of his remarks on a recent providential dispensation, (the death 
of the late Rev. John James,) very affecting to us both. On that 
occasion he observed, with great emotion, that it required the loftiest 
exercise of faith to keep firm hold of the doctrine of a future state 
when we thus saw man struck down, and triumphed over, and humi- 
liated by death. 

On the morning of Christmas day, I found him again so free from 
pain, that he could converse without difficulty. I was no sooner 
seated by him, than he began : ' £ Well, you see we are at length 



440 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



thrown back on those great principles which we preach : 1 Life- is 
yours;' < death is yours;' 'things present;' i things to come;' < all 
things work together for good to them that love God.' Now, here are 

two points : first, Are these things so ? and, have you an 

interest in them ?" Having paused, as if in solemn consideration of 
these questions, he then said, with strong feeling, " Yes, these things 
are so ; these principles are true ; and, blessed be God, I have an 
interest in them ; but it is all through the blessed Spirit." After an 
interval of a few moments he exclaimed, " What a light was that I 
What a day, when the blessed Spirit first struck the light of heaven 
into our dark minds !" — and then went on to enlarge on our obliga- 
tions to the Spirit of God for our religious illumination and enjoyment,, 
showing that the impotent, depraved mind of man could have no religious 
experience whatever, were it not for that Divine Agent. On my re- 
marking, that it was a glorious reward for the faithful minister of Christy 
in the season of deep affliction and suffering, to prove, as he did, the 
reality and consoling power of the great truths he had spent his life 
in maintaining and enforcing, he replied, with emphasis, "Yes, a minis- 
ter has higher enjoyments and privileges than Christians in general ; 
but he is exposed to greater temptation. His is an awful responsi- 
bility ; and greater is the guilt of any unfaithfulness in him. I feel 
these things to be so." He then dwelt on his own unworthiness, and 
the abasing sense he felt of the worthlessness of his very best per- 
formances, ajnd said his only hope, his only refuge, was in the pure 
atonement of Christ. He proceeded to enlarge on the sufficiency of 
that atonement ; and showed what an infinite mercy it is that we 
have such a resource, and that we know what use to make of it. Then, 
placing his attenuated hands together, and looking up to heaven, with 
his eyes partly closed, while his quivering lip marked the deep feeling 
of his soul, he quoted the following lines : — 

"His offering pure we call to mind, 
There on the golden altar laid, 
Whose Godhead with the manhood join'd, 

For every soul atonement made ; 
And have whate'er we ask of God, 
Through faith in that all-saving blood." 

Then pausing, and looking, for a few moments, unutterable things, he 
added, with uncommon pathos, — 

" I the chief of sinners am ; 
But Jesus died for me." 

It was the following morning, if I remember right, that he formally 
gave up all public business. He had told me, some days before, that he 
wanted to talk with me on a few points, as soon as he was able ; and 
being comparatively easy that day when I called on him, he laid on 
the table a small portfolio, in which he kept papers relating to the mis- 
sions ; and, opening it, showed me what he had been writing in reference 
to matters which he had previously deliberated on ; telling me I must 
now take up those subjects where he had broken off, and must finish 
them. After farther conversation, on my preparing to leave him, I 
gathered up only the papers we had been examining ; when, taking 
them out of my hand, he placed them with the others in the portfolio ; 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 441 

and, folding it up, said, " Here, take all together. If I get better, you 
know, I can take it back again ; and, if not, I must leave you, and you 
must leave me." 

On a subsequent day, as I sat alone with him, he told me that his 
arrangements for death were now nearly completed ; and talked with 
me about destroying his useless papers, and respecting the manuscripts 
he should leave behind, and on his private affairs in general, with a 
calmness and composure which almost made me forget that I was con- 
versing with one who regarded himself as a dying man. And this 
cool fortitude was not an occasional effort of the mind. In this respect, 
I invariably found him the same. His dying was his common topic ; 
and he would dwell on it with a composedness which strikingly indi- 
cated that all was right within. And it is worthy of remark, that no 
favourable change which his case might occasionally present, ever 
diverted him, as far as my observation went, from the great work of 
preparing for death. For a week before he evidently changed for 
death, the worst symptoms of his case so far abated as to awaken some 
hopes again respecting him ; and he said to me one day, " I may, it is 
possible I may, rally so far as to be able to advise with you again. — 
But," added he, looking up, while the tears glistened in his eyes, " if 
not, blessed be thy name, I am resigned to thy will." 

On my incidentally mentioning to him that his friends at a certain 
place had agreed to have a meeting for prayer in his behalf, he leaned 
forward, and, covering his face with his hand, he wept, and said, " What 
am I, that I should have an interest in the prayers of so many good 
people !" He repeatedly observed to me, during the latter part of his 
illness, that were he to be raised again, he believed it would be chiefly 
in answer to prayer ; and to this cause he said he must greatly attribute 
it, that his sufferings were so much mitigated, and that such a worm as 
he should enjoy so much of the Divine presence and goodness in his 
affliction. 

The morning of the last Sabbath of his life but one, and the very 
last on which he could sit up and converse, was a gracious season to 
him. As I sat alone with him, I made an observation respecting the 
Sabbath; on which he exclaimed, "Blessed day of rest!" — and then 
dwelt on the hallowed enjoyments of the Sabbath, and its rich provision 
for the spiritual wants of man. After we had spent some time in prayer, 
during which the Divine goodness appeared to overshadow us in an 
indescribable manner, I, on parting, said to him, " May the Lord of the 
Sabbath be with you !" — to which he responded, with deep fervour, 
" Amen, Amen!" He had a high sense of the importance of the sab- 
batic institution, for advancing the cause of religion ; and has more 
than once said to me, with great feeling, when I have called upon him 
on the Lord's day, and found him unable to stir out, "Another blessed 
Sabbath must, in regard of public worship, be a blank to me." 

On the last day upon which he was able to discourse at length, I 
sat with him a considerable time, and had full proof that he remained 
in the same elevated and heavenly frame of mind which he had mani- 
fested throughout his affliction. Such dignity, united with such deep 
humility ; such intellectual strength and vigour, attended with so much 
child-like simplicity; such patience under intense suffering; and, in 
the intervals of pain, such indications of ineffable intercourse with God, 



4£2 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and such outbeamings of hallowed joy, — have been but rarely witnessed, 
I conceive, in any dying saint. 

The Rev. George Marsden, who was then stationed in London, and 
who had been intimate with Mr. Watson for many years, thus speaks 
of him : — 

I had two interviews with Mr. Watson, during his last affliction. — 
At the first, after a few expressions relative to his illness, and the 
extreme pain he had endured, he almost immediately entered on the 
pleasing subject of Christ crucified. He dwelt for some time on its 
infinite importance, as the only foundation on which we can rest for 
pardon, acceptance with God, and the hope of eternal life. He then, 
in a very impressive manner, spoke of his own unworthiness, and of 
his firm reliance on the atonement, and repeated, with solemn and deep 
feeling, those expressive lines : — 

" A guilty, weak, and helpless worm, 
Into thy hands I fall ; 
Be thou my strength and righteousness, 
My Saviour and my all." 

In the course of conversation, he was led to refer to some parts of 
his past life, and especially to some controversies in which he had 
taken a decided part ; and he then remarked, " I have sincerely endea- 
voured to do the will of God, though frequently with much defect. — 
Sometimes, by maintaining what I believed to be right, I have been 
brought into collision with some of my brethren, and subjected myself 
to the strife of tongues ; but I do love the preachers." He appeared 
to have very little doubt but that the affliction would terminate in death, 
and not to have even a lingering wish to live. He said that he had, 
for some time, a desire to live for a few years longer, that he might 
accomplish some things which he thought might be useful, if it had 
been the will of God ; " but now," said he, " the very desire of it is 
taken away." After prayer, I remained with him a few minutes longer, 
at his request, during which his conversation was of the same exalted 
and heavenly nature. 

My last interview with him was on Saturday, December 29th. His 
mind appeared to be peculiarly calm and tranquil ; and, almost imme- 
diately on my going into the room, he entered on spiritual and hea- 
venly subjects. He seemed, as in the former conversation, to be 
desirous of dwelling on the delightful subject of the atonement, as if his 
whole soul centred there. He said, "The Methodists have right views 
of the atonement ; and they also know the way of coming to the atone- 
ment, and the right use to be made of that important doctrine." After 
speaking for some time on that point, he began to converse about death, 
and said that he had now no particular desire either for life or for death. 
He added, " Dying and death are two distinct things. There is some- 
thing gloomy and melancholy about dying ; whereas death is nothing, 
but as it opens the way to glory." His views then appeared to be raised 
to the heavenly world ; and, as if contemplating the glory of God, and 
of the future state, while his soul was humbled in the dust, in the near 
prospect which he had of entering into the Divine presence, he said, 
" I seem like a worm, creeping into the glory of God, and coming be- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



443 



fore the throne." Such a scene of calm tranquillity, Divine solemnity, 
and heavenly peace, I scarcely ever before witnessed. 

A kind friend and neighbour of Mr. Watson, Mr. William Ince, often 
visited him during his last illness, and not unfrequently attended him 
through the night. The following particulars have been supplied by 
him : — 

Taking leave of a friend, who hoped to find him better in the morn- 
ing, he replied, affectionately, " No ; you will not find me better ; I 
feel that death is upon me ; but Christ is in my heart. He is mine, 
and I am his." 

Speaking of his call to the ministry, he said, " My dear friend, God 
called me very early to the work of the ministry. I began to preach 
before I was fifteen years of age. I never had any doubt but that I 
was called of God. I always delighted in my work ; and I can truly 
say, in reference to the missions, and in some secular affairs neces- 
sarily connected with the ministerial office, I have acted as I thought 
for the best ; but, my dear friend, we are all liable to err ; and I doubt 
not that my motives have been frequently misunderstood. All secular 
affairs have a deadening tendency ; constantly paining one's mind, and 
doing us injury." 

On a Sabbath morning, alluding to the large congregation assem- 
bled at St. Mark's church, opposite to his house, a friend asked, 
" Would you not like to preach to them ?" With glistening eyes, rais- 
ing himself up in his bed, he exclaimed, with great energy, " Indeed 
I should." 

On another occasion, he said, " O what a state will that be, when I, 
I shall be singing hallelujahs to God and the Lamb ! when I shall be 
able to love him, and serve him, without the possibility of sinning against 
him!" — laying great stress on I. " O," he continued, "it is sin that 
keeps us at such a distance from God ! What a wonderful scheme is 
that of redemption by Christ ! What a glorious state, when mind shall 
expand to take in the heights, and breadths, and depths of love Divine ! 
to be able to enter largely into the mysterious wonders of Providence, 
without this clog of corruption. I shall see God ; I, I, individually, I 
myself, a poor worm of the earth, shall see God ! How shall I sufficiently 
praise him !" " A poor worm of the earth," was his constant and familiar 
expression. ' 

Never did the writer see so much humility and tenderness in a 
dying chamber ; nor will he ever forget the feeling produced in his 
own mind, during the midnight hours spent so near the verge of heaven. 
" My blessed Saviour!" "My blessed Jesus!" " How wonderful the 
plan of redemption by Christ !" — were expressions constantly emanat- 
ing from his lips. Frequently were the tears seen flowing from his 
eyes ; and he was thankful for every little attention that was paid to 
him ; observing, " I do not deserve it. Why is it that I have so much 
kindness shown me 1 .You must love me ; and I know there is no 
burden in love." Under the strong impulse of grateful feeling, he often 
emphatically exclaimed, " God bless you." During the night season 
the writer observed him very frequently pouring out his soul in prayer. 
The words were indistinct ; but the muscles of his face, and the eleva- 
tion of his hands, gave sufficient proofs of its fervour : nor did the 



444 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



writer feel at all disposed to interrupt the intercourse between the 
saint and his God. The place was holy. 

Being refreshed with a little tea, and making inquiries concerning 
a person who was immersed in the world, and absorbed in its pursuits, 
he said, " What a pity ! living for this world only ! Poor man ! how 
I pity him ! The world can give no solid satisfaction ; and then to 
have no hope of heaven ; no satisfactory resting place, or place of 
enjoyment suited to its capacities, for the immortal spirit ! How 
dreadful ! O how thankful ought we to be for better hopes, and 
brighter prospects !" 

Speaking of his brethren in the ministry, he again and again told 
the writer of these notices that he loved them dearly. He valued 
them much, and could not speak too well of them. They had shown 
him great kindness. This was a frequent topic of conversation with 
him. In reference to individuals he would say, "He is an affectionate 
man ; I love him." " He is a valued friend ; I love him much." "He 
is a warm and a kind-hearted friend." 

Not expecting to be requested to give any account of the last days 
of Mr. Watson, the writer has forgotten many little incidents which 
occurred, tending to show the general state of his mind. The prevail- 
ing tenor of his discourse was his own sense of unworthiness and 
helplessness, and of the infinite goodness of God ; especially in his 
merciful provision for the recovery of man from his fallen state by 
the death of Christ. He appeared to have a settled, calm reliance 
upon the sacrifice of Christ. " He died for me," was his constant 
language. 

The Rev. James Dixon, Mr. Watson's son-in-law, who seldom left 
his revered relation during the latter part of his life, thus speaks of his 
spirit and conversa tion : — 

One of the most striking features of spirit manifested by Mr. Wat- 
son during his affliction, and on the approach of death, was, a com- 
plete resignation to the will of God. By a mind so observant and 
well furnished, even on physical science, the progress and probable 
termination of his disease could not be disregarded. Hence, previously 
to the apprehension of danger by his family, he was observed to mani- 
fest, in his conversation and prayers, the evidence that his thoughts 
were seriously turned to the prospect of an early grave. Many casual 
expressions respecting the probability of this event threw sadness and 
gloom over the hearts of those who loved him, while himself was 
rapidly taking the impress of a deeper piety, and labouring for entire 
submission to the will of God. He evidently watched the progress of 
the disease with anxiety, and on every new manifestation, or attack of 
pain, became more convinced of the probability of a fatal termination. 
The crisis at length arrived. He observed, that if another paroxysm 
came on he knew what to expect. The usual time of suffering came, 
and with it, to his friends, not to himself, the dreaded token. While 
enduring this fit of excruciating torture, his medical attendant came in ; 
and, as he was leaving the room, Mr. Watson exclaimed, "'Good is 
the will of the Lord.' Remember, this is my testimony." 

This resignation was not the prostration of a wearied and exhausted 
mind, bending to its destiny from the effect of palsied debility, or an 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



445 



incapacity any longer to indulge the natural love of life. With him it 
was a voluntary and religious effort. He sought grace from God, 
obtained it, and then girt up the loins of his mind to this great Chris- 
tian duty. From this moment to the period of his decease, neither his 
spirit nor his language ever betrayed the least want of perfect resigna- 
tion to his allotted destiny. He remarked, on several occasions, " I 
could have wished to live a few years longer, to finish some works 
and designs of usefulness which I contemplated ; but the Lord can do 
without any of us;" adding, " I have often admired the perfect resigna- 
tion of David, when he said to Zadok, « Carry back the ark of God 
into the city : if I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord, he will 
bring me again, and show me both it and his habitation : but if he thus 
say, I have no delight in thee ; behold, here am I, let him do to me 
as seemeth good to him.' So I say, If the Lord has no delight in 
me, here am I, let him do to me what seemeth good to him." His 
constant language was, " I have no wish either to live or to die, but that 
the will of God may be done;" and, on one occasion, when a member 
of his family expressed a hope respecting his recovery, he replied, 
with great sweetness, " It is the anxiety of affection, without any basis 
of reason to rest upon." Mentioning that his physician had attributed 
his disease to his habit of stooping to read and write, he remarked, 
that even if it were so, it was in the order of Divine Providence ; 
" for," said he, " I am fully satisfied with what I have done ; but, as to 
manner, that is another thing. I never engaged in any undertaking," 
referring particularly to his writings, " without being first convinced 
that Providence went before me, and called me to the duty." 

To those who have been previously acquainted with the true elements 
of Mr. Watson's character it will not be matter of surprise that, in 
circumstances in which the heart discloses its most secret feelings, 
he displayed the deepest humiliation of spirit. He was never a man 
to boast. His most intimate friends never heard from him the lan- 
guage of self-approval, but often of self-reproach. His views of God, 
of his law, of the obligations of holiness, and of the many and great 
excellencies necessary to complete the Christian character, were so 
vivid, and his standard of ministerial and practical duty so elevated, 
that, amidst the applause of others, and the highest popularity, he sank 
in lowly shame before God, and, to his intimate friends, was constantly 
employing the language of sincere self-condemnation. This feature 
of his character came out in its full proportion toward the close of his 
life. While in health, he was never remarkably communicative on 
subjects of personal religion ; but he now became as simple and open 
as a child : nor had he been accustomed to give vent to his feelings 
by tears, — generally endeavouring to repress his emotions; but he 
now yielded fully to the feelings of his heart, and tears of deep humi- 
liation, intermingled with sacred joy, flowed when conversing on reli- 
gious subjects, in copious streams from his eyes. 

On one occasion, when visited by a venerable and respected brother 
minister, who remarked, that it must afford him pleasure and comfort 
to have been able to state and defend the truth, to preach the Gospel 
to the edification of thousands, and especially to promote the cause of 
missions, he said, that he thanked God that he had, he hoped, sincerely 
promoted the doctrines and discipline of the connection ; but added, that 



446 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



he placed no trust in this. He then made some remarks in justifica- 
tion of the principles and motives by which he had been governed on 
some disputed points. This conversation took place in the morning ; 
and toward evening he burst into tears, and addressing the person who 

attended him, exclaimed, " I hope I did not boast to Mr. this 

morning. I thought it right just to state what were my motives on 
the subjects in question ; but God forbid that I should boast. O no," 
he exclaimed, in the greatest agitation, "lama poor, low, vile sinner, — 
' a worm and no man.' " 

In remarking on the goodness of God in his early conversion, he ob- 
served, " How great was his mercy in taking me up by his grace, and 
putting me into the ministry, at so early a period, an unworthy, and, in 
some respects, a most obstinate and refractory sinner !" His favourite 
expression, when speaking of his state, was to call himself a worm. 
One night, moved by a sudden impulse, as he lay in bed, he exclaimed, 
with tears flowing down his languid countenance, " I am a worm, a 
poor vile worm, not worthy to lift up its head. But then," he added, 
" the worm is permitted to crawl out of the earth into the garden of the 
Lord, and there among the flowers and fruits, if it can, to speculate on 
the palace and ivory throne of Solomon. 

* I shall behold his face, 
I shall his power adore, 
And sing the wonders of his grace 
For evermore.' " 

It was remarked, "No doubt you will see his face." "Yes," he re- 
joined, " there is doubt of every thing, but the great, deep, infinite 
mercy of God,— that is sure." 

This deeply-humbled spirit was the element in which he appeared 
to exist, and prompted him to request the prayers of his friends, and to 
join most fervently in their supplications. Once, when through great 
debility he had fallen into the arms of his attendant, and was placed 
in the bed, he said, " Now kneel down, and offer up prayer to God 
while he responded, as usual, to every petition. On the same day, (being 
Sunday,) he requested that the Gospel and epistle for the day might 
be read to him ; and afterward said, " Read the Te Deum : I am fond 
of that when I cannot go out on the Sunday, because it seems to unite 
one in spirit with the whole catholic Church in earth and in heaven." 

Innumerable expressions fell from the lips of Mr. Watson, indicative 
of an entire and exclusive trust in the atonement of Christ for salva- 
tion. It appeared as if the Holy Spirit had taken up the blessings of 
the atonement, so ably exhibited in his preaching and writings, and 
applied them in fresh and saving efficacy to his mind. Every thing 
he uttered on the subject of his own personal state, had a remote or 
direct reference to this great doctrine. " The atonement," he repeat- 
edly remarked, " is the sinner's short way to God. On this rock I 
rest, and feel it firm beneath me. 

' How firm he proves ! 
The Rock of ages never moves ; 
Yet the sweet streams that from him flow 
Attend us all the desert through.' 

Yes ; I feel that I am on this Rock : in the Lord I have righteous- 
ness and strength. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



447 



' Fix'd on this ground will I remain, 

Though my heart fail and flesh decay ; 

This anchor shall my soul sustain, 
When earth's foundations melt away ; 

Mercy's full power I then shall prove, 

Loved with an everlasting love.' " 

On another occasion he exclaimed, " O the precious blood of Christ !" 
The Epistle to the Romans, he remarked, was very rich, especially 
the third chapter, in setting forth the atonement : " Whom God hath 
set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his 
righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the for- 
bearance of God." " This is the only way of a sinner's approach to 
God ; but through it he is permitted to enter the holy place. 

* I the chief of sinners am, 
But Jesus died for me.' " 

In speaking of the Divine Being, his mind dwelt almost exclusively on 
his mercy. The attentions of his friends and medical attendants, his 
(Comforts and the smallest acts of kindness, drew from him frequent 
expressions of gratitude ; and he would exclaim, with peculiar feeling 
and emphasis, "It is all of mercy." When one of his attendants re- 
minded him that the Lord had been very gracious in reviving him a 
little after a period of speechless lethargy, he adopted his usual watch 
word, " It is all of mercy." This was the last religious remark he 
made. 

On another occ^ion he observed, that he wished to keep his mind 
stayed on God every moment ; but in consequence of his weakness 
and suffering he found it difficult. He wished to have his feelings 
constantly elevated to the great subjects of religion ; but experienced, 
what he believed many others in similar circumstances often did, a 
difficulty in realizing consciously the blessings of religion. " All that 
I can do in my circumstances is to repose on the Divine mercy ; and it 
is of the nature of that mercy to pity the infirmities and sufferings of 
his children;" and on that mercy he did evidently repose in calm and 
tranquil confidence. He remarked one day, with great feeling, " There 
is no rest or satisfaction for the soul but in God. My God : I am per- 
mitted to call him mine, though an unworthy sinner. « O God, thou art 
my God ; early will I seek thee : to see thy power and thy glory, as I 
have seen thee in the sanctuary. Because thy loving kindness is bet- 
ter than life, my lips shall praise thee. Thus will I bless thee while 
I live : I will lift up my hands in thy name. My soul shall be satis- 
fied as with marrow and fatness ; and my mouth shall praise thee with 
joyful lips ; when I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee 
in the night watches. Because thou hast been my help, therefore in 
the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice.' " # 

He exhibited great tenderness and maturity of love in his last afflic- 
tion. If we judge of the state of this affection toward God by its mani- 
festation toward man, we can have no doubt that it had, by Divine 
grace, ripened into evangelical perfection. Nothing but feelings of 
entire tenderness and love were expressed to those around him. Speak- 
ing of the preachers, he said he loved the brethren ; indeed, there was 
no class of men for whom he had so great an affection. He added, 
tha* he knew his manner had often appeared cold, distant, and reserved ; 



448 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and this had sometimes been attributed to motives which had no exist- 
ence. He also said, that we (meaning the preachers) were exposed to 
peculiar mental temptations from crossings, prejudices, and passions, 
though of one brotherhood ; and that it was necessary to guard against 
them, and cultivate brotherly love. 

By a lively and believing apprehension of the heavenly and invisible 
state, in combination with an assurance of his interest in Christ, he 
gained a full and complete victory over the fear of death ; and he was 
not only willing to die, but anticipated it with triumphant joy. When 
visited by one of his brethren, he remarked, that "the prospect was 
gloomy as regarded this life, but bright and glowing as regarded an- 
other ; like the shining of the sun" (it was then shining into the room) 
" through the mists and gloom of this winter's morning." 

A few days before his death, having remained a long time in a state 
of lethargy, an organ struck up a sweet and plaintive psalm tune under 
the window. This roused him ; and, opening his eyes, he feebly said, 
" O how sweet ! All ought to be harmony on earth ; every thing should 
praise the Lord : it would be so, were it not for sin ; and in heaven 
this will be the case, where sin has no existence." 

At one time, being in great pain, he exclaimed, " O how much labour 
and pain it costs to unroof this house ; to take down this tabernacle 
and tent, and to set the spirit free ! And when shall my soul leave 
this tenement of clay ! I long to quit this little abode, gain the wide 
expanse of the skies, rise to nobler joys, and see God." He then re- 
peated his favourite stanza : — » 

" I shall behold his face, 
I shall his power adore, 
And sing the wonders of his grace 
For evermore." 

In a state of high ecstasy, he burst forth but a short time before he 
was deprived of the power of connected speech, exclaiming, " We shall 
see strange sights some day ; not different, however, from what we 
might realize by faith. But it is not this, not the glitter and glory, 
not the diamond and topaz, no, it is God; he is all and in all!" 

During three or four of the last days of his life, Mr. Watson sank 
into a state of lethargy, appearing almost insensible to those around 
him, and was nearly incapable of the use of speech. No conversation 
could be held with him on any subject ; but at intervals he seemed to 
be engaged in devotional exercise. At length, after many hours of diffi- 
cult respiration, the moment of dissolution approached ; and without 
any apparent pain, or convulsive struggle, his sanctified and happy 
spirit left its tabernacle of clay, and entered the world of rest and love. 

Of Mr. Watson's tender regard for his daughter, Mrs. Dixon, these 
memoirs bear indubitable witness ; and her esteem and affection for 
him were unbounded. The following interesting particulars are sup- 
plied by her : — 

It was my father's constant practice, when he and my mother were 
prevented by sickness from attending the public ordinances on the 
Sabbath, to read with her in the forenoon the Church service, of which 
he always expressed himself in the strongest terms of admiration. 
He would go through the whole service, not omitting the psalms, the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



449 



epistle, and collect for the day. My mother read the litany, while my 
father, devoutly kneeling, responded with the deepest and most fervent 
devotion. In the evening, he selected a sermon (generally one of Mr. 
Wesley's) to be read to him ; and then, with peculiar feeling and 
solemnity, repeated one of our hymns, and concluded with prayer. On 
Sunday, Dec. 16th, a day never to be forgotten, he went through the 
liturgical service, in the forenoon as above described. In the after- 
noon^ he exclaimed, " Another silent Sabbath ! This is the sixth Sun- 
day that I have been prevented by illness from lifting up my voice in 
the sanctuary !" Then, handing me the hymn book, he said, " Read 
me some of those blessed hymns : I find them very refreshing." He 
then selected the following : — " O God, of good the unfathom'd sea 
"Great God, indulge my humble claim;" "With glory clad, with 
strength arrayed ;" "The earth and all her fulness owns;" " O Sun of 
righteousness, arise;" and, "Join all the glorious names." In the 
evening I read, at his request, Mr. Wesley's sermon on " The Way 
to the Kingdom," Mark i, 15. As I proceeded, he exclaimed, " How 
strong ; yet how admirably simple ! How beautifully clear and per- 
spicuous ! How forcible and convincing ! No man ever saw the way 
to the kingdom more clearly than Wesley, and no man ever made that 
way so plain to others. The more I study his writings, the more I 
admire them." After reading a hymn, he prayed for nearly an hour, 
with astonishing and overwhelming power and energy, remembering 
not only his family individually, and pleading, nay, wrestling power- 
fully with God on their behalf, but also the Church in general, and 
especially our department of it, with an intensity of feeling, and ear- 
nestness of supplication, remarkably impressive and affecting. 

The following incident is so characteristic that I cannot omit it. On 
the last day on which my dear father was able to come down stairs, I 
found him in great pain, with his head resting on the table, buried in 
papers and manuscripts, I was deeply affected ; and remonstrated with 
him on the imprudence of suffering his mind to be occupied with busi- 
ness, when he was physically so incapable of attending to it, and 
besought him to allow me to lay the papers aside for the present. — 
With a melancholy tone he said, " Well, I believe you must. I fear I 
must yield ; but you know my motto : Nulla dies sine lined" So truly 
did he 

" His body with his charge lay down, 
And cease at once to work and live." 

During his illness, my father frequently repeated the following strik- 
ing saying of Hooker : — " Since I owe thee a death, Lord, let it not be 
terrible, and then take thine own time ; I submit to it. Let not mine, 
O Lord, but let thy will be done !" When in great pain, he would 
often quote this passage from Jeremiah : — " If thou hast run with the 
footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with 
horses ; and if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied 
thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan ?" 

Speaking of the majesty of God, my father made the following 
remarks : — " O the glorious majesty of God ! The peculiarities of the 
Christian religion are founded on the majesty as well as the mercy of 
God, The Old Testament writers dwell most on that subject. It is 

29 



450 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



softened down in the writings of the New Testament. How mistaken 
are those who think it inconsistent with the Divine majesty to regard 
the individual interests of man ! ' The very hairs of your head are all 
numbered.' This particular care is so far from lessening, that it rather 
heightens, the conception of this perfection, as an ocean that fills up all 
the creeks, sinuosities, and indentations of every shore ; and the ocean 
employs a series of secondary agencies, such as rivers and streams, 
which it sends forth, and then receives them all back again into its 
own bosom. So does God fill all in all." 

On the Sunday preceding Christmas day, my dear father was free 
from acute pain, but in a state of great exhaustion, from previous suf- 
fering, lie seemed to be fully aware of his danger ; but his mind was 
perfectly tranquil. Observing me weeping bitterly, he said, " Compose 
yourself, my dear ; keep your mind calm : commit the matter to Him 
who knows, not only what is right, but what is best. My flesh and my 
heart fail, but God is my rock. I know that my Redeemer liveth ; and 
that when he shall appear, I shall appear with him. Yes ; I shall see 
him as he is." On my expressing a hope that the disorder had passed 
its crisis, and that he would from that time begin to recover, he said, 
" Your affection makes you sanguine ; but I wish neither to hope nor 
to fear, since He in whose hands I am knows best when to call his 
people to himself," In the evening of the same day, he requested me 
to read, from the supplement, a few of the hymns on the nativity, 
remarking, that many of them were exceedingly striking and beautiful. 
While I was reading, he responded to the sentiments contained in them 
with great fervour, and dwelt much on the majesty of the mercy of 
God in devising so magnificent and glorious a scheme of salvation. I 
then read that beautiful translation from the German, " Commit thou 
all thy griefs," and, " Give to the winds thy fears ;" which, he said r 
comforted him greatly. Soon after, the pain returned with great 
violence ; and, from that time, he relinquished all expectation of recovery. 
He continued in great agony until Monday evening, when he expe- 
rienced some relief. On the following morning, (Christmas day,) he 
sent for me early ; and when I entered the room, he smiled sweetly, 
and said, "My dear, this is Christmas day. This is the blessed morning 
on which Christ broke upon this dark, dreary world, when 

' Plunged in a gulf of dark despair 
We wretched sinners lay, 
Without one cheerful beam of hope, 
Or spark of glimmering day.' 

O, what a blessed Saviour ! And here he is ; ever at hand to sustain 
and comfort helpless man, and gild the dark and gloomy hours of pain 
and langour with bright hopes of immortal felicity." 

I mention the following incident, because it shows the perfect com- 
posure with which my father contemplated death. One night, on my 
offering to wind up his watch, he handed it to me, saying, with great 
emphasis, " Here, take it, and wind it up for me a few times more. 
I shall soon be 'where day and night divide his works no more.'" 
Then, clasping his hands, he exclaimed, " Eternity ! eternity !" and, 
sinking back in his chair, seemed absorbed in the contemplations which 
that momentous word had suggested ; while his brightening features, 
becoming impressed with the vastness of his conceptions, assumed an 



LIFE CF THE EEV. KICHARD WATSON. 



451 



almost supernatural expression. I felt awed, as in the presence of 
one already beginning to realize the mysteries of the eternal and invisi- 
ble state; and scarcely dared to move or breathe, lest I should inter- 
rupt his heavenly musings, or bring down his soul from those " celestial 
heights." 

To a friend who visited him on Saturday, December 29th, he said, 
" I am very ill ; but I am where we have so often placed others,-^ — in 
the hands of the Lord : he has imparted sweet consolation to me during 
my affliction. We have not preached cunningly devised fables. O no ! 
There is real, solid, substantial comfort and support in religion. I have 
been many times heavily afflicted, and have been often brought, so to 
speak, into the waters ; but I have always found the rock firm beneath. 
I have never been so powerfully impressed with a sense of my own 
worthlessness as during this illness ; and, in the prospect of approach- 
ing the majesty of God, my feeling is that of a worm crawling into the 
brightness of the sun. I feel as if about to take my place near some 
glorious throne ; but I wish to creep low, and feel my own nothingness." 
My dear father then expressed his satisfaction that the doctrine of the 
atonement was so fully and clearly inculcated by our ministers, and 
that he was leaving our people so free from doctrinal agitation. "If I 
desire to live," said he, " it is to assist in keeping the great and funda- 
mental truths of the Gospel pure and unmutilated before the people." 

On Sunday, December 30th, my beloved father became much worse, 
and seemed fully conscious that his end was not far distant. While 
.supporting his head, he looked at me for some moments, with intense 
affection, and said, in a very solemn and emphatic tone, " May the 
blessings of the upper and the nether springs be yours for ever !" This 
was his parting benediction ; and from that time he said but little con- 
nectedly. 

Such was the ealm and peaceful manner in which this distinguished 
minister of Christ closed a life of laborious zeal and usefulness, and of 
almost uninterrupted affliction. He died at ten minutes past eight 
o'clock, on Tuesday evening, Jan. 8th, 1833, having nearly completed 
his fifty-second year.* The distressing intelligence was communicated 
to the Wesleyan circuits throughout the kingdom, by a letter from Mr. 
Beecham, then the only surviving secretary to the missionary society ; 
and seemed to spread a gloom over the whole connection. Christians 
of other denominations participated in the general feeling. The sensa- 
tion excited resembled that which is felt by an army in battle, when, 
u a standard bearer fainteth ;" and the loss was every where regarded 
as irreparable. On the day following that of Mr. Watson's death, the 
committee of the Wesleyan Missionary Society assembled, and passed 
the following resolutions, expressive of the estimate which they formed 

* The subjoined brief description of the post mortem examination has been 
furnished by James Hunter, Esq. : — 

" On making an examination after death, the gall bladder and adjoining portion 
of the liver were found adhering to the neighbouring viscera. The gall duct was 
completely obliterated, a case of very rare occurrence ; the gall bladder was much 
altered in structure ; and contained, instead of bile, a clear fluid like water. The 
changes in the liver, gall bladder, and ducts, were evidently of long standing; and 
were sufficient to account for the distressing symptoms under which Mr. Watson 
had been labouring for years." 



452 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON". 



of his character, and the extent of the loss which the society had sus» 
tained by his removal : — 

1. That the committee find it impossible adequately to express their 
feelings on the present mournful occasion. When they reflect on the 
loss which the Church of Christ has sustained in the death of one whose 
singularly rare ability in expounding the word of God, and whose lofty 
and commanding eloquence, in enforcing its truths, placed him among 
the most distinguished of modern divines ; — w r hen they advert to the 
bereavement which the Wesleyan connection has experienced, in the 
removal of one of its brightest ornaments, and one of its ablest leaders ; 
and more especially when they dwell on the loss this society has to 
bewail in the decease of its honoured secretary; — when they call to 
mind the share he had in the formation of this society, and his official 
connection with it, from its origin to the present time ; — when they 
consider how greatly the success of the foreign operations of the so- 
ciety has resulted from his judicious counsel and wise direction, and 
how his persuasive pleading, his powerful pen, and the weight and 
influence of his character have contributed to promote its interests at 
home, by raising it in public estimation ; and when they reflect, that 
the most consummate talents, and the most extensive experience, seem 
to be especially requisite in the present crisis of some of our most 
important missions, especially those in the West Indies ; — while the 
committee dwell upon those weighty considerations with which this 
deeply lamented occurrence has almost overwhelmed their minds ; 
their only support is, an unshaken confidence in the continued care 
and superintendence of the great Head of the Church over his own 
cause and kingdom among men : " The Lord liveth, and blessed be our 
Rock; and let the God of*our salvation be exalted." 

2. That the committee would humbly endeavour to learn those im- 
portant lessons which the afflictive visitation appears calculated to teach ; 
— they would cultivate a spirit of greater dependence on God, who, 
however signally he may honour any of the instruments he sees fit to 
employ, does not need them for the accomplishment of his purposes, 
but can lay them aside, and still carry on his work ; — they would re- 
gard the bereavement as a call on them in their official character to 
bind themselves anew to the sacred cause in which they are engaged, 
and to put forth their utmost energies in its support ; — and they would 
attend to the loud warning given by the removal of another of the general 
secretaries in so short a time, and seek to cultivate personal piety with 
greater assiduity than ever, that they also may be found prepared for 
the awful summons. 

The funeral of Mr. Watson took place on Tuesday, January 15th, at 
the City-Road chapel, where listening multitudes had so often attended 
his powerful ministry. All the Wesleyan ministers stationed in Lon- 
don were present ; with a large concourse of Christians of various 
denominations, most of whom were deeply affected. The service was 
conducted by the Rev. Messrs. Joseph Entwisle, George Marsden, and 
Edward Oakes. Mr. Entwisle delivered an impressive address in the 
chapel, in the course of which he related some interesting particulars 
concerning the deceased. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



453 



In my last visit (said he) to my respected friend and brother, I was 
deeply interested and greatly delighted ; and I trust that the good in- 
fluence of the conversation will remain with me, not only through all 
time, but to all eternity. I found him extremely feeble in body ; but 
his mighty mind was as vigorous as ever. I cannot detail the whole 
of the conversation which took place, but I will mention two or three 
particulars relative to it. " I had desired," said he, " to live a few 
years longer for certain purposes of usefulness ; but that is all over now. 
I shall not recover, I believe. No medicine seems to reach my case. 
For years I have suffered much amidst all my labours ; but during the 
last twelve months I have found that every attack has brought me lower 
and lower, and now I have no idea at all that I shall recover." I did 
not inquire of him any thing concerning the state of his mind ; but of 
his own accord he informed me that he had been kept in perfect peace. 
I remarked that, from the nature of his disease, it would have been no 
wonder if he had suffered under depression. " No," said he, " I have 
not been depressed at all;" and there appeared such humility, tran- 
quillity, and dignity in his aspect and manner, as I never witnessed 
before. 

The words I shall never forget; and O, that I might always have a 
similar feeling ; and you too, my brethren and sisters ! "When I appear 
before God," said he, « I feel myself like a worm that has just crawled 
out of the earth amidst the glory of the meridian sun. It behoves me," 
he added, " to lie very low in the dust before God." Then we entered 
upon a conversation respecting the mercy seat, — the propitiatory ; and 
how delightful it was to hear him speak of it ! 

After a while, he desired me to pray ; and we seemed to have an 
open way to the mercy seat, free access through the blood of Christ, 
and liberty to ask and to have whatever we wanted. Others have said 
to me that they have always experienced similar feelings when engaged 
in prayer with our departed brother. 

His remains were interred in the burying ground behind the City- 
Road chapel, where are the ashes of many of the pious and distinguished 
dead. His tomb is near that of Mr. Wesley ; and not far distant are 
those of Messrs. Benson, Bradburn, Clarke, Olivers, Walter Griffith ; 
ministers who were " famous in their generation, and men of renown." 

Sermons on occasion of Mr. Watson's death were preached by the 
Wesleyan ministers in the principal towns throughout the kingdom; 
and the Rev. Jabez Bunting was requested by the missionary committee 
and the family of the deceased to improve the solemn event by a dis- 
course in the City-Road chapel. With this request he kindly complied ; 
and, notwithstanding the inclemency of the season, came from a remote 
part of the kingdom to pay this .mark of respect to the memory of his 
esteemed and beloved friend. He preached on the morning of Friday, 
January 18th, to a very numerous and respectable congregation, con- 
sisting of Christians of various denominations, most of whom were 
dressed in black. The service was deeply interesting and impressive. 
The text selected by Mr. Bunting was John viii, 51 : " Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death ;" 
which was highly appropriate, and supplied an occasion for expatiating 
upon Mr. Watson's profound knowledge of the dootrine of Christ, and 



454 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATS OX. 



unbounded attachment to all its peculiarities, and upon the peaceful 
and triumphant manner of his death. The sermon, which contained 
some valuable theological discussion, and an able delineation of Mr. 
Watson's character, was subsequently published, at the request of the 
missionary committee and his family and friends, with concise 
biographical notices. The Rev. Robert Alder, also, who was then 
stationed in Bristol, published an excellent sermon on Mr. Watson's 
death, in which he gave a strong and just description of his abilities, 
labours, and piety. 

The following tribute to his memory, drawn up by the Rev. John 
Beecham, was read at the annual meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary 
Society on the 29th of April, and adopted as part of the committee's 
report : — 

The committee cannot find language adequately to express their 
sense of the greatness of the loss which the society has sustained in 
the death of the Rev. Richard Watson, its senior secretary. Mr. Watson 
stood in a peculiar relation to the society. After the death of Dr. Coke, it 
became necessary to adopt a plan for providing support for the missions 
which had been committed, to so great an extent, to his care, and it was 
not long before the Wesleyan Missionary Society was formed to meet 
the emergency. In laying down the principles of the society 7 , in fram- 
ing its regulations, and marking out its plan of operations, Mr. Watson 
took a leading part ; while his lofty eloquence awakened public atten- 
tion to its benevolent object, and rapidly increased the number of its 
members and supporters. From the formation of the society to the 
period of his death, he remained officially connected with it as one of 
its secretaries; and he devoted to its service talents which, singly con- 
sidered, were of the highest order, and which are so rare in their com- 
bination, that they are seldom found united in the same person. His 
presiding mind embraced the whole range of the society's missions, 
descending to the peculiarities of every separate mission, at the same 
time that it viewed them in their relations to each other, and ascer- 
tained their comparative importance. His discrimination of charac- 
ter was such, that he soon discovered any particular adaptation which a 
missionary candidate might possess for some one part of the mission 
field in preference to others ; while, from his long continuance in office, 
he was personally acquainted with almost all the missionaries employed 
by the society. This knowledge of the society's missions, and of the 
character and abilities of its agents, led to the most beneficial practical 
results. He directed the operations of the brethren, so as to make 
their labours productive, under the Divine blessing, of the greatest good ; 
and such was the parental kindness which he blended with authority, 
and such was the solicitude which he manifested for the welfare of the 
brethren, that his intercourse with them was as instructive and encou- 
raging to themselves as it directed their movements beneficially for 
the missions. Could the whole of his correspondence with missiona- 
ries be collected, it would afford the most faithful picture of himself 
which he has left behind him. It would exhibit, not merely his great 
mental powers, but it would display the elevated character of his piety, 
and would present a faithful portraiture of the amiable qualities of his 
heart. The benefit resulting from his services in occasional negotia- 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHARD WAT SOW. 



455 



tions with his majesty's ministers, and with other persons in high official 
and influential situations, was of no ordinary kind ; the lustre of his 
talents and the weight of his character reflecting a respectability on the 
society, and inspiring a confidence in its principles, which greatly 
facilitated its operations in the colonial dependencies of the empire. 
And the same causes tended to sustain its reputation with the public 
in general ; while his pulpit labours, and his pen, by the information 
which it communicated and its heart-stirring appeals, powerfully con- 
tributed to recommend the missions of the society more fully to the 
judgment and affections of its friends, and to draw forth their energies 
more extensively in its support. Nor are his efforts in behalf of the 
slaves of our colonies to be overlooked. No one took a more correct 
view of the evils of slavery in all its workings and bearings, or saw 
more clearly how it violates all the rights, and stands opposed to all 
the interests of its unhappy vietims ; how baneful are its effects on the 
morals of the whites themselves who are connected with it ; or how great 
is the guilt and peril of our country, for having so long sanctioned it. 
His sense of the danger which threatens the nation from its continuance 
became very strong. A short time before his death, he said to a pub- 
lic man, " I believe my Bible ; and because I believe it, I am per- 
suaded, that now the nation is so fully enlightened on the guilt and 
enormity of slavery, it cannot suffer the evil to remain without the most 
imminent hazard to itself. You may plan and deliberate in the senate, 
but if you do not put an end to slavery, God will turn all your counsels 
for the good of the nation into foolishness, and will visit us for this 
great national sin." The last business letter which he wrote was to a 
distinguished statesman on this great question ; in which, while he 
dwelt on the measures necessary for the abolition of slavery, he espe- 
cially enlarged on the importance of extending religious instruction to 
the whole negro population. In the spirit of an enlightened philosophy, 
he had studied the effect of missionary operations among the slaves, 
and saw that, in spite of the obstacles which slavery presents, the Gos- 
pel was true to its great principles in all its workings among that de- 
graded race ; and that, while it promoted the highest interests of the 
negroes, it prepared them for the enjoyment of the inestimable boon of 
civil liberty. And when he looked at the number of religious negroes 
now found in all the West Indian Islands, and marked the vast moral 
influence which the Gospel had enabled them to exercise over those 
of their unhappy companions whose minds were not so fully enlight- 
ened, he saw clearly that the restraining influence of the religion of the 
converted negroes may be safely calculated on as sufficient, under the 
Divine blessing, to secure the peace of the colonies, on a judicious 
measure of negro emancipation being introduced. With such views 
it was not to be wondered at that he should be found solicitous to have 
the amplest facilities afforded for the communication of religious in- 
struction to the entire negro population, as the most effectual means of 
raising the whole race, on their emerging into a state of freedom, into 
a happy, industrious, and well-ordered community. It may be men- 
tioned as a proof of the intense hold which this subject had on his 
heart, that even in death his thoughts seemed to linger on the West 
Indies. Some time after he had formally unburdened himself of the 
■cares of office, and only a few days before he breathed his last, he made 



456 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



inquiries of his colleague respecting the afflicted Jamaica mission, and 
advised him as to the steps to be taken in its behalf. Mr. Watson may 
be regarded as a martyr to the sacred cause to which he had conse- 
crated his noble powers. At the time that he was rendering such 
great services to the society, he took a distinguished part in the manage- 
ment of the general business of the connection, and was engaged in 
writing those numerous theological works which will remain an im- 
perishable monument of his sanctified genius and profound research; 
while for several years during his term of office he had to attend to the 
ministerial and pastoral work of a regular circuit. It was to those 
accumulated labours, and more especially to his sitting during the day 
at his desk at the mission house, and then walking to some distant 
chapel to preach in the evening, that he himself was wont to attribute 
the origin of that disease, which subjected him to years of suffering, 
and eventually brought him to the grave in the meridian of his intellec- 
tual strength. 

The character of Mr. Watson, given by the Methodist conference, 
and inserted in their printed minutes, will form a suitable conclusion 
to this melancholy detail. It was written by the Rev. John Scott, who 
had been Mr. Watson's colleague, and enjoyed his friendship. 

Richard Watson. One of the most painful bereavements which 
any Christian Church ever suffered, our connection has sustained, in 
the loss of this distinguished man and eminent servant of Jesus Christ. 
In him were united intellectual powers which are seldom found com- 
bined in the same person, and never but in minds of the first order. 
With great liveliness and brilliancy of imagination, he possessed a 
judgment uncommonly sound and discriminating. To his understand- 
ing belonged a capacity which the greatness of a subject could not 
exceed ; a strength and clearness which the number and complexity 
of its parts could not confuse ; and a vigour which the difficulty and 
length of an inquiry could not weary. These faculties were early 
awakened into action ; and their first indication produced an impres- 
sion on the minds of his friends, that the Head of the Church designed 
him for the Christian ministry. He began to preach at an early 
period of life ; but not before he had been deeply convinced of his per- 
sonal sinfulness and danger, and sought and found peace to his soul 
through faith in Christ ; nor before he had experienced a Scriptural con- 
version to God. Not long after this memorable change, he was called 
into the itinerant ministry ; in which he laboured with great zeal and 
promise of future eminence, for upward of four years. It is not sur- 
prising that a mind like his, conscious of its powers, should, in some 
of its early motions, have been irregular. But though for a few years 
withdrawn from our body, and a minister in another community, yet 
he did not renounce those vital doctrines which he first received: his 
heart held his understanding to the truth; and in 1812 he returned to 
our connection with a mind greatly enlarged, and enriched with a 
considerable - store of various knowledge, and with his spirit much 
improved in Christian piety. On recommencing his ministry among 
us, his powers appeared to acquire new vigour ; and in their full energy 
he devoted them all to the service of mankind. His great abilities 
first excited general attention by the part which he took in promoting 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



457 



the missionary cause ; and his sermons and speeches for that purpose, 
with his sermons on other particular occasions, may be ranked with 
the most splendid that ever mind conceived or tongue uttered. His 
regular ministry in a circuit, though adapted to more ordinary use, was 
not inferior to his occasional efforts. There was in him a rich fulness 
of evangelical truth ; he arranged it with uncommon readiness ; and 
he dispensed it with a liberality which never feared exhaustion ; while 
his extensive acquaintance with ancient learning and modern science, 
and his susceptibility of impression from the scenes of nature, enabled 
him to illustrate and adorn his preaching with singular felicity. To 
the reasoning powers and habits of a philosopher, he united the ima- 
gination of a poet ; the most familiar topics of Christian theology 
appeared with new beauty and force when set in the light of his 
genius ; — he touched every thing with the hand of a master. His 
element was the lofty and the vast ; his conceptions naturally rose into 
sublimity, and expanded into grandeur ; yet there was nothing left 
vague and indefinite ; for he could with ease adapt them to the 
humblest understanding, and concentrate them into sentiments and 
maxims of the most beautiful and impressive wisdom. Persons of the 
highest rank for intellectual power, in listening to his discourses, have 
rejoiced to feel and own the deep and powerful sway which he 
exerted over them ; while the poor and the unlettered hung, with 
absorbed attention, on all that fell from his lips. As a preacher, 
it was his highest praise, that the subjects on which he usually 
chose to exert his powers were the truths, by the ministry of which, 
from age to age, the dead in sin have been quickened into spiritual 
life, and Christ exhibited in his fulness of grace, as the almighty 
Saviour of all who seek his help. To the Church of God his preach- 
ing was eminently useful ; hallowing, and elevating the soul to 
heaven. He possessed a remarkable readiness in composition, and 
his pen was often employed in the service of truth. He wrote to 
defend our missions, when aspersed in the legislature of the country ; 
to justify the true principles of Scripture interpretation, and establish 
the doctrines of Methodism, when popular writings were tending to 
compromise those principles, and unsettle our faith ; he wrote to 
instruct the young, and to assist men of riper age, and maturer mind, 
in their searches after Scriptural knowledge ; and his writings will be 
admired, for implicit deference to the authority of the Scriptures, for 
clearness and soundness of theological reasoning and opinion, and 
beauty of expression, as long as the truth is held in estimation among 
men. In his writings, as in his preaching, utility was his aim ; and 
no man could form a wiser judgment of what was useful. Though 
honoured, of late years, as one of the first intellectual men of his day, 
this produced no elation of\ heart : he regarded his talents and his 
time as given him in trust, and his exalted purpose was to gain the 
approbation of his Divine Master. The deep sense which he felt of 
his responsibility to God, while it humbled, strongly stimulated his 
mind ; so that, in the absence of health, and frequently in suffering, to 
the last he held on his course without faltering. As life advanced, 
his piety became more elevated ; the improvement of his moral frame 
engaged his utmost attention. He habitually preserved on his mind a 
devout sense of God : when he spoke of him, or worshipped him, he 



458 



.LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



was full of holy veneration ; and his prayers, both in the congregation 
and with his friends, showed the full permission of approach to God 
which he enjoyed, and with what reverent boldness he availed himself 
of his privilege. He was eminently spiritually minded ; and for some 
time before his death he exhibited the fruits of the Spirit in full 
maturity. In his last affliction he was greatly honoured of God ; and 
perhaps the closing scene of no saint's life ever furnished lessons of 
richer instruction. On the approach of death, he viewed it as a foe, 
and felt it to be an evil ; he was humbled that man should be stricken 
and trampled into the grave by the last enemy, and when, as in his 
own case, his faculties were in their prime, and his mind meditating 
and revolving plans of usefulness to the world. It was the glorious 
hope and Christian assurance of perfect bliss after death, and beyond 
the grave, that enabled him to triumph; and his triumph was com- 
plete. Through the grace of his Divine Saviour, with his character- 
istic strength of mind, he firmly grasped and applied his Christian 
principles ; and they sustained his faith in his walk through " the 
valley of the shadow of death." "I am a poor, vile worm," said he; 
" but then the worm is permitted to crawl out of the earth into the gar- 
den of the Lord. * * * * 

4 1 shall behold his face, 
I shall his power adore, 
A.nd sing the wonders of his grace 
For evermore.' " 

Thus confident, he waited until his Master's call spoke him up to 
heaven. As a man, he was of a truly noble mind ; superior through 
life to every thing mean and little ; he was magnanimous, disinterested, 
generous. His form was dignified, and his countenance bore striking 
expressions of his intellectual greatness. His elevated views, and the 
majesty of his character, impressed a dignity on his manners, which 
the kindness of his temper, and his general readiness to oblige, ren- 
dered particularly easy and graceful. As a friend, he extorted no 
servile homage as the price of his friendship: if there were times 
when he was too much engaged in thought to exhibit more than com- 
mon fervour of affection, there were others, which occurred far more 
frequently, when he gave himself freely to his friends ; and then his 
conversation never failed to instruct and charm. This bright luminary 
of the Church and of his circle set in death, to rise in eternal glory, 
January 8th, 1833. He died in the fifty-second year of his age. 

It might be supposed that a man of Mr. Watson's active and 
inquiring habits, and possessing great facility in literary composition, 
would write largely on many subjects of interest and importance ; and 
that, toward the conclusion of his life, his manuscripts would be 
numerous. Such was the fact. But, during his last illness, when he 
despaired of recovery, having neither time nor strength to classify 
and correct his papers ; and being apprehensive that some of them 
contained opinions which his maturer judgment would discard, and the 
publication of which in his name he therefore earnestly deprecated; he 
committed nearly the whole of them to the fire, except his Exposition, 
his sermons, and some of the speeches which he had prepared for 
public occasions. Having finished this conflagration, in which he was 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



459 



employed for several hours, to the great grief of his family, and in 
opposition to their remonstrances, he emphatically said, " There : I 
have destroyed the labour of many years !" The Wesley an book 
committee purchased the papers which were spared, with a reference 
to publication ; and the Exposition was immediately put to press, 
according to Mr. Watson's intention. It is unquestionably one of the 
finest specimens of that species of composition in the English language. 
Without any of the parade of learning, it contains substantially all the 
light that classical and Jewish literature have thrown upon those parts 
of the sacred writings which he professes to explain, especially upon 
St. Matthew's Gospel. The principles of Biblical interpretation 
which he lays down and exemplifies are of the utmost importance. — 
He contends that the evangelists never cite the prophecies of the Old 
Testament in an accommodated sense ; a point which some orthodox 
commentators have conceded, but which certainly ill accords with the 
idea of plenary inspiration. He also denies that any of the parables 
of our Lord were borrowed by him from the Jewish teachers ; and 
maintains that the parables which are found in Jewish writings, 
resembling those of our Lord are the productions of a later age, and 
were copied from the New Testament. So that the parables of the 
incarnate Son of God are not to be regarded as improvements upon 
the parables of Jewish rabbins, as some Christian divines have sup- 
posed ; but the parables of the Jewish rabbins are the parables of our 
Lord, mutilated, perverted, and marred by ignorant and incompetent 
men, who had not the honesty to confess whence their lessons of 
instruction were derived: just as modern deists, having learned the 
principles of morals from the Holy Scriptures, and formed them into a 
sort of system, speak of them with consummate effrontery, as having 
been derived from "the light of nature;" and then contend that a reve- 
lation from God is unnecessary. The spirit which pervades Mr. 
Watson's Exposition is admirable. The work is often characterized 
by great tenderness and beauty, both of sentiment and expression ; and 
it is scarcely possible for a devout mind to read it without spiritual 
advantage. It is eminently theological ; but the theology which it 
contains consists not in matters of airy speculation: it brings the 
reader near to God, through the mediation of Christ, penitent and 
believing, that his sins may be pardoned, his nature renewed, his 
entire person sanctified, and presented to God " a holy, living sacri- 
fice." Like Mr. Wesley's incomparable Notes on the New Testa- 
ment, Mr. Watson's Exposition was written in sickness, and in the 
immediate view of eternity. That a man so gifted, and qualified to 
serve the Church in its highest interests, should be thus prematurely 
cut off, in the midst of his usefulness, is one of those mysteries of 
Providence which can only be understood in the light of eternity. 



460 



LIFE OF THE EEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

Mr. Watson's personal Appearance — Manners — Mental Character — Attain- 
ments — Judgment and Imagination — Fine Taste — Versatility of his Talents- 
Practical Habits — Uprightness and Consistency — Diligence — Pastoral Visitation 
— Kind Attention to Children — Temper — Effect of Disease upon his Spirits — 
Forgiving Temper — Generosity — Conduct in the Domestic Relations— Letter to 
his Son — Qualifications as Missionary Secretary — Usefulness in that Office — 
Catholic Spirit — Modesty — Powers of Conversation — Submission to the Autho- 
rity of Scripture — Letter to a Speculatist — Character of his Preaching — Manner 
in the Pulpit — Examples of powerful Eloquence — Manner of conducting Public 
Worship — Attachment to his own Denomination — Conduct as a Methodist 
Preacher — Was not a theoretic Dissenter — Regard for the established Church— 
His deep Piety — Honour put upon him in Death. 

From the preceding narrative, it is presumed, a tolerably accurate 
conception may be formed of Mr. Watson's person, labours, and cha- 
racter ; and yet a few additional remarks upon these subjects, embody- 
ing some facts which have not been stated, and bringing his peculiar 
opinions and habits more distinctly into view, will perhaps be deemed 
neither unnecessary nor uninteresting. 

It has been already observed, that his stature was six feet two 
inches. In person he was extremely slender ; and though tall, his 
carriage was graceful and dignified. His eyes were a dark brown, 
bright and piercing. His forehead was remarkably lofty, broad, some- 
what arched, and altogether formed with consummate beauty. His coun- 
tenance, which was strongly marked, was expressive of intelligence, 
decision, deep thought, affection, and reverence. In the earlier part 
of his life it indicated great liveliness ; but in his latter years, intense 
study and care, with incessant disease and pain, impressed upon it an 
air of sadness and languor. No attempts had been made to render his 
manners conformable to the rules of an artificial politeness; but the 
native dignity of his mind, his own inherent sense of what was becom- 
ing, and the benevolent feelings with which his heart was charged, 
gave a superior elegance and propriety to all his movements and con- 
duct in social intercourse. Never perhaps was a man equally great 
more entirely free from eccentricity. His voice was a clear and mel- 
low base, not remarkably strong ; and was very agreeable, except when 
overstrained in large assemblies. 

The mind of Mr. Watson was not distinguished by the overpowering 
energy of any one faculty, but by the assemblage of all that constitutes 
true greatness. Some men who have excelled in pure intellect, and 
as masters of reason, have possessed little vigour of imagination, or 
warmth of feeling ; and men of unbounded power of imagination have 
often given sad proof of infirmity of judgment. Of the former class 
were Dr. Barrow and Bishop Butler ; men whose writings are profound 
and original, but addressed exclusively to the understanding ; and 
Bishop Taylor and Milton may be adduced as examples of the latter. 
The richness and splendour of Taylor's imagery are unrivalled ; but as 
a Protestant divine his doctrine is frequently erroneous and mislead- 
ing. Seldom has the evangelical method of a sinner's justification be- 
fore God been more grievously mistaken than by this eloquent divine ; 
and on the question of original sin, his views were very unsound. 
Milton's genius achieved in poetry what no other man ever accom- 



LIFE OP THE REV. RICHAED WATSON. 



461 



plished ; but, to say nothing of the gross theological errors into which 
he fell in the latter years of his life, he taught opinions concerning 
divorce which if practically exemplified, would subvert the very foun- 
dations of society, and be fatal to the morals of mankind ; and a mind 
immensely inferior to his might have seen that the establishment of a 
military despotism upon the ruins of a constitutional monarchy was 
not likely to settle the liberties of the people of England upon a per- 
manent base. Yet such was the serious conviction of the author of 
"Paradise Lost!" Few men possess, in an equal degree, the inven- 
tive power of imagination, and the reasoning faculty ; and fewer still 
connect enlarged and comprehensive views of all the subjects to which 
their attention is seriously directed, with a practical judgment. Such, 
however, was the character of Mr. Watson's mind. There are in his 
works specimens of profound and original reasoning on theological 
and moral subjects which would reflect credit upon the greatest divines 
and metaphysicians ; and there are other passages which, for sublimity 
of thought, and beauty of illustration, would bear an advantageous 
comparison with the most admired compositions in the English tongue. 
He united the fancy of a poet with a sound and discriminating judg- 
ment, a habit of minute investigation, and of calm and philosophic 
thought. 

To form a correct view of the power of his mind it will be requisite 
to survey his attainments, and the circumstances under which they 
were realized. In very early youth he enjoyed the advantages of a 
regular scholastic training, especially in the mathematics, and in Greek 
and Latin ; but at the age of fourteen his school books were laid aside, 
and his attention was directed to the business he had chosen ; and 
though Euclid still engaged his attention at leisure hours, the passion 
for play and mischief at length nearly supplanted in him all delight in 
science as well as in literature. After he entered upon the Methodist 
itinerancy he had to preach eight or nine sermons every week, and 
almost daily to travel several miles. While thus employed, for more 
than two years, his reading was desultory, and classical learning neg- 
lected. When stationed with Mr. Edmondson, he began to study upon 
a plan, and made great proficiency in theological and general know- 
ledge ; but in less than three years afterward he was involved in the 
vexations of secular business. The seven or eight years which he 
spent as a preacher in the Methodist new connection were the only 
part of his public life that was favourable to mental cultivation. His 
official duties were limited, and he spent little time in travelling from 
place to place. After his return to the Wesleyan body his labours were 
incessant and severe. His duties as a minister were numerous and 
pressing ; and those of his missionary secretaryship, with his frequent 
calls to preach occasional sermons in all parts of the kingdom, were 
so great an addition to his other engagements, as often to leave scarcely 
any time at his own disposal. Yet, under all these disadvantages, his 
attainments were surprising. He would indeed have been the first to 
disclaim the character of profound and accurate classical scholarship. 
He perused, however, the Latin poets and moralists with ease ; he 
read the works of the most valuable of the Greek fathers ; and within 
the last two or three years of his life he went carefully through the 
tragedies of Sophocles and Euripides, and the Odes of Pindar. He 



462 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



was accustomed to read French and Hebrew ; and he had a general 
knowledge of almost every branch of science, particularly of the differ- 
ent branches of natural philosophy. But it was to theology that his 
attention was principally directed ; and to this master science he made 
every other subservient. In the knowledge of divinity he certainly 
was not inferior to any man of his age. He thoroughly understood the 
deistical, the Socinian, and the Calvinistic controversies, and knew 
the strength and weakness, as well as the practical bearing, of the 
systems to which they relate ; and when occasion served, he could 
point out, with the utmost precision, the views entertained by different 
bodies of Christians respecting the principal doctrines of evangelical 
truth. The Bible was his chief delight. He studied the Greek Tes- 
tament vith close attention for many years, availing himself of the 
labours of the best critics, both foreign and domestic. He was well 
versed in the peculiarities of Scripture phraseology, and in Jewish an- 
tiquities, with their application to particular passages of holy writ. 
Considering the state of pain and sickness in which so large a portion 
of his life was spent, and the incessant bustle and activity in which he 
was engaged, it is astonishing whence he could have acquired those 
stores of Biblical and theological knowledge which he was accustom- 
ed to pour forth in conversation and preaching, and has embodied in 
his writings. But the fact is, that his thirst for knowledge was intense, 
and continued unabated to the last ; and his perception was quick, 
almost beyond example. Many things he seemed to know intuitively ; 
and he would often make himself a perfect master of a system before 
an ordinary student had conquered its elements. What he learned he 
scarcely ever forgot. His memory was remarkably tenacious, not of 
words, but of principles and things. 

Mr. Watson's imagination was under the perfect control of a severe 
and strict judgment. It could produce original combinations of thought 
in endless variety, and in every form of beauty and sublimity ; but that 
faculty was always kept in subordination to his understanding, and 
was never suffered to luxuriate into extravagance. He could embellish 
every subject upon which he either wrote or spoke with appropriate 
figures of speech ; but he never uses an excess of ornament, nor 
conceals his meaning by a profusion of rhetorical flowers. Even a 
fastidious critic might hear his extempore discourses for years, without 
detecting in them any palpable confusion of metaphor. The figures 
used by him in his writings are remarkable for their originality ; and 
they are seldom mere passing allusions, as is generally the case in the 
writings of ordinary men. They are introduced less for the sake of 
embellishment than illustration : and are often found on examination to 
contain striking analogies to the subject under discussion ; so that, 
while they gratify the taste, they enlighten the understanding, and ren- 
der the author's meaning more distinct and impressive. 

In reference to almost every subject his taste was elegant and 
correct. He was a great admirer of fine specimens of art, especially 
in painting, statuary, and medals. On the opening of the annual exhi- 
bition at Somerset-House, by the Royal Academy, he was usually an 
early visiter to that place of attraction ; and was often highly delighted 
with the productions of genius there presented to the public inspection. 
But it was in nature that his perception of the beautiful and sublime 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



483 



met its highest gratification. No " poet's eye in a fine frenzy rolling," 
and " glancing from heaven to earth, and from earth to heaven," observed 
the works of creation with more minute attention; and no mind more 
admired the varied landscape, and the endless wonders of the animal 
and vegetable kingdoms. He traced the analogies between them and 
moral subjects ; and often introduced allusions to them in his ministry 
and writings with the happiest effect. In one of his visits to Northamp- 
ton, to attend a missionary meeting, where he was joined by the Rev. 
George Cubitt, he strayed into the green house of his kind host; and 
there a flower, of diminutive size and exquisite tints, attracted his 
notice. For some minutes he stood gazing at it with his magnifying 
glass, in perfect silence ; when he said to his friend, " Mr. Cubitt, I do 
not say that I disbelieve the article of the Church of England, which 
states that God is 'without body, parts, or passions;' but after all, sir, 
he is not a mere impalpable metaphysical existence. Look at this 
flower, sir ;" pointing out some of its beauties of form and colour; and 
then added, with considerable emotion, "No, sir; God loves beauty, 
and has covered the earth with it. This is no chance production. 
The almighty Architect knew what he was doing when he made it, 
as much as when he made the most glorious world." His taste was 
sanctified, and rendered conducive to the improvement of his own 
piety, and that of others. 

The versatility of Mr. Watson's talents was one of the most remark- 
able peculiarities of his character. He not only succeeded but excelled 
in every thing that he undertook, except in trade ; and in that he was 
as certainly opposed by Divine Providence, as that " the stars in their 
courses fought against Sisera." His Maker conferred upon him his 
great powers for a higher purpose than that to which he directed them 
when he retired from the ministry. He was equally eminent as a 
writer, and as a public speaker ; in argumentation, and in eloquence ; in 
the pulpit, and on the platform ; in pleading the cause of Christian 
missions, and in directing their operations. With equal ease he could 
take enlarged and statesman-like views of national affairs, discuss the 
profoundest questions in theology and metaphysics, and enter minutely 
into all the arrangements of private life, even to the form and position 
of common articles of domestic furniture. He would engage in 
enlightened conversation with persons of highly cultivated minds ; 
and enter into the views and feelings of pious peasants in country 
villages, so as to make himself equally instructive and agreeable. 
His works all bear the impress of his intellectual character ; and 
yet they are greatly diversified in their style and manner. The "Life 
of Mr. Wesley" is an easy and flowing narrative ; with many nice 
distinctions and acute remarks on points of theological doctrine. The 
"Conversations for the Young" are written with great elegance and 
simplicity. His sermons are fine specimens of powerful and command- 
ing eloquence. Burke himself could not have excelled the rich and 
varied diction of the discourses on Ezekiel's vision, " Man magnified 
by the Divine Regard," and " the Religious Instruction of the Negro 
Slaves." The style of the " Theological Institutes" is nervous and 
unadorned, adapted to argument and disquisition ; and his incom- 
parable missionary reports present a remarkable admixture of minute 
and business-like detail, and of forcible appeals in behalf of a perishing 
world. "His qualifications for interpreting Scripture were of the first 



464 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



rank. Calm, judicious, extensively read, possessing sound learning, 
he had at the same time a clear insight into the mind of the Spirit, 
and an intimate acquaintance with the phraseology, idiom, and general 
principles of interpretation of the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures." 
(Evangelical Magazine.) Had it pleased the Almighty to bless him 
with robust health, and to spare him twenty years longer, when he 
would have arrived at the full age of man, it is impossible to say what 
stupendous monuments of genius and industry he would have reared, 
and left to posterity as a theologian and an interpreter of holy writ. 
But he was cut off at a period when his faculties were matured, and 
when most men who have been distinguished as writers have just 
begun to benefit the world by their talents and erudition. 

Mr. Watson's mind and habits were eminently practical. There 
was nothing speculative and theoretic about him. He valued know- 
ledge, books, and principles, according to their adaptation to useful 
purposes. Although he was an endless reader, he never cherished a 
passion for collecting a large library ; and he seldom permanently 
retained any books, except such as he needed for the purpose of 
reference. When they accumulated, so that their removal from one 
circuit to another became inconvenient, he would dispose of them to the 
advantage of a poor and deserving man whom he wished to serve, and 
* advise him to set up a stall in the street, and thus commence a business 
that might be ultimately beneficial. He had a deep impression of the 
responsibility connected with authorship ; and in conversation often 
referred to the striking sentiment of Dr. South, that, in regard to men 
in general, their account for eternity closes with their lives ; but that 
a " running account" is kept open with the writer of a bad book, as long 
as that book continues to circulate, and to injure mankind in their 
moral and spiritual interests. No man was happier than he in the 
selection of subjects upon which to employ his pen. Excepting one 
or two ephemeral productions which he wrote in early life, all his 
publications are of the useful and practical kind. They are intended 
to illustrate and defend the great principles of revealed truth; and 
they are generally acceptable to all classes of serious and devout 
Christians. 

It has been thought by some persons, that as Mr. Watson com- 
menced his religious career and ministry in the Wesleyan body, 
afterward was a preacher in the Methodist new connection, and then 
again returned to his former friends, there was something of fickleness 
and instability in his mind ; but such persons have had very erroneous 
conceptions concerning his real character. His attachment to the 
vital doctrines of Christianity was formed at an early age, when he 
realized their truth and power in his own conversion ; and to these he 
adhered through life. The more closely he studied them in the light 
of Holy Scripture, the deeper was his conviction of their Divine autho- 
rity, and the more intense was his zeal in defending and propagating 
them. Under the pressure of peculiar circumstances he resigned his 
itinerant ministry, intending to support himself and his family by his 
labour through the week, and gratuitously to preach the word of life 
in his own neighbourhood, on the Lord's day. He soon felt that in 
this he had mistaken the path of duty ; he was deeply distressed on 
account of the step which he had hastily and unhappily taken, and the 
situation in which he was placed. His salvation depended upon the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



465 



exercise of his ministry ; and he entered into the Methodist new con- 
nection as the only field of evangelical labour that was then open to 
him. With his convictions and in his circumstances, the most uncom- 
promising Wesley an will hardly say that he did wrong in uniting himself 
as a minister with that body of Christian people. The new connection 
had then been formed for some years; and Mr. Watson had no concern 
whatever in dividing any society for party purposes ; a practice of 
which he decidedly disapproved, as unchristian and injurious to the 
interests of true religion. Considering his very limited means and 
opportunities of usefulness in this community, and the unparalleled 
course of successful labour prepared for him by the providence of 
God among his old friends, both as a writer, and an advocate and 
director of Christian missions to the heathen, the most ardent admirer 
of the new connection will scarcely blame him for returning to the 
people who had been his first religious associates. In leaving his 
proper work as an itinerant preacher, he was clearly and decidedly 
wrong ; but he did what he could to retrieve that practical error ; and 
when the difficulties with which he was for many years surrounded 
are taken into the account, it is no mean praise to say, that he main- 
tained his personal honour and integrity unsullied. His offence in the 
sight of God was painfully visited, and graciously forgiven ; and in the 
subsequent years of his life greatly was he blessed and distinguished 
by his Lord, above the ordinary lot of men. Perhaps some previous 
humiliation was necessary to prepare him for that elevation which 
awaited him as a public man. At all events, the disappointments and 
mortifications of his early life were sanctified to him by the providence 
and grace of God ; and when any of his opponents, unmindful of the 
laws of honourable controversy, had the meanness to insult him by sar- 
castic references to the painful effects of his one act of indiscretion, 
he endured their mockery with meekness and in silence. He felt that 
this was a matter in which God and his own conscience were specially 
concerned. 

Mr. Watson was one of the most striking examples of Christian dili- 
gence the world has ever seen. He never appeared to be in a hurry, 
but he was always intent upon "doing and receiving good." He ap- 
peared always to keep the great end of life steadily in view. His 
reading was extensive ; and his profound knowledge, especially of 
theology and Biblical literature, was the result of deep and incessant 
thought. One could scarcely ever meet with him, after an interval of 
a few days, but he showed, by the tenor of his conversation, and the 
questions which he proposed, that he was pursuing some new train of 
inquiry, anxious to ascertain and know the truth upon a scale the most 
enlarged. Some obscure text, or difficult point in theology, was gene- 
rally under his consideration ; and he was ready, on every occasion, to 
draw forth the views of those persons with whom he conversed, who 
were addicted to studies of this nature. His questions were proposed 
with such perfect candour, as greatly to relieve his friends from the 
embarrassment which they would otherwise have felt in hazarding pre- 
mature opinions on the subject specified, especially in the presence of 
one whose knowledge was so comprehensive, and whose mind was so 
scrutinizing and powerful. When he was at home he generally read 
while taking his meals. He kept in his bed room a copy of Valpy's 
Greek Testament, with the Latin notes ; and within the last few yearg 

30 



466 



LIFE OF THE REV. SIC HARD WATSON. 



of his life he read the whole of that work while in the act of undress* 
ing himself. The plans of some of his most admired sermons and 
speeches are said to have been formed in his mind when he was 
travelling by coach to attend missionary meetings in the country ; and 
such was his habit of study, and power of abstraction, that he has often 
passed some of his most intimate friends in the streets of London, with- 
out recognizing them. It may give some conception of his activity to 
slirvey his labours for the last three years of his life, when he was 
resident at the City-Road ; and they are merely a specimen of his 
regular and accustomed exertions. During this period he was in a 
state of constant affliction, and through pain and disease presented 
almost the appearance of a living skeleton ; yet he discharged with 
efficiency the duties of superintendent of the circuit, except when dis- 
abled by illness; he exercised a ministry which increased in interest, 
and comprehended the delivery of a course of able lectures on the 
first eight chapters of the Epistle to the Romans ; he devoted a part 
of his time to pastoral visiting from house to house, and especially to 
visiting the sick ; he attended the meetings of the numerous committees 
entrusted with the management of the Wesleyan book concerns and 
missions; he spent much time in deliberating with the other secreta- 
ries on the affairs of the missions generally, and especially on those of 
the West Indies, some of which were then violently opposed by the 
planters and local authorities ; during the last of these three years he 
devoted one forenoon in every week to the missionary work, when he 
visited Hatton Garden to assist the resident secretaries ; he wrote his 
Conversations for the Young, and his Life of Mr. Wesley ; he arranged 
the matter of his Theological and Biblical Dictionary, composed many 
of its articles, and superintended the printing of the whole ; and he also 
wrote his admirable Exposition of St. Matthew's Gospel. Not satisfied 
with these efforts, he meditated an exposition of the Old Testament, 
when he had finished the New ; and he had entered upon a Life of Mr. 
Charles Wesley, which he intended to pursue as a sort of relaxation 
from severer studies. Two paragraphs of this work were found in his 
desk after his decease. 

Such were the labours of a dying man. Like Thomas Walsh, whom 
in *Q*ne respects he greatly resembled, 

♦'He scorn'd his feeble flesh to spare, 

Regardless of its swift decline ; 
His labour this, his only care, 

To spread the righteousness Divine : 
He truly triumph'd in the cross, 

Its marks he in his body show'd, 
Lavish of life in Jesus' cause, v 

Whose blood for all so freely flow'd." 

" In the midst of life," says Mr. Montgomery, " he consumed away, 
like incense upon the altar, burning bright, and diffusing fragrance, 
till not a residue can be seen." 

As an illustration of the spirit and manner in which he discharged 
his pastoral duties, in visiting the people under his care from house to 
house, the following particulars, which have been kindly supplied by 
Mrs. Bulmer, may be adduced : — 

" One morning I was favoured with a call from Mr. Watson. It was 
one of those pastoral visits which he was accustomed to pay to the 



LIFE OF THE KEY. RICHARD WATSON. 



467 



City-Road society, the members of which he considered as his own 
special charge. According to his habit, he turned to solemn and 
instructive subjects of discourse. The resurrection of the body, and 
its evidence arising from the analogies of nature, soon became the 
leading topic of conversation. I found him prepared, not only to ques- 
tion, but to deny, that any proof whatever of the truth of this important 
doctrine can be gathered from that quarter ; and on this ground, that 
there is no identity in the chief circumstance, — death. In nature, 
nothing that is positively dead revives. Through the dreary months 
of winter vegetation lies quiescent, but the principle of life remains. — 
Spring, with its genial influences, calls forth that which has been 
dormant ; but, strictly speaking, nothing that was dead lives again : 
whereas the human body in death is resolved into its primeval elements, 
and retains no principle of even incipient life. There is no germ 
which, according to any natural constitution, or law imposed b}' the 
Creator, will spring forth into renovated life. The resurrection of the 
dead will be the result of an immediate operation of Divine power. — 
That it wiB take place, is a doctrine of pure revelation ; and our belief 
of it rests solely upon the authority of God's word. Shortly after this 
interesting conversation, which greatly impressed my mind, I was so 
happy as to meet him casually at the house of a mutual friend, on 
whom also he had made one of those kind and official calls which gave 
him so great an interest in the grateful and affectionate esteem and 
veneration both of individuals and families. We walked into a large 
and beautiful garden. It was the blooming season of spring. Delight, 
admiration, and gratitude, were the sentiments suggested by the scene. 
They were felt and acknowledged. « But you, sir,' said one of the 
party, i have dissolved a portion of the charm with which this loveliness 
was wont to be invested. We may no longer justly consider the 
beautiful renovation of nature as emblematical of man's reviviscence 
after the winter of death.' 1 No,' he replied, ' the revival of creation in 
spring can only be very loosely employed even in illustration of the 
doctrine of the resurrection of the dead.' Perceiving on the ground a 
large leaf, which had been beautifully veined by insects, and which 
%vas perfectly dead and dry, he stooped to take it up, and said, ' Now 
look at this leaf. No shower or sunshine will ever revive it. It derives 
no genial influence from that spring which clothes every thing around 
it with beauty. It is dead, and will never revive. But we require 
neither analogies nor metaphysics to sustain our conviction of the 
certainty of the resurrection of the dead. It is a doctrine of pure 
revelation ; and in the Divine power and veracity we have a sufficiently 
strong foundation of our faith.' 

" The beautiful leaf by which this argument was illustrated I pre- 
served, and presented to a young relative, who was then with me on a 
visit, and who was a diligent and delighted observer of nature in its 
wonderful and varied departments. I gave her with it the detail of 
Mr. Watson's observations ; and it is still laid up among a large col- 
lection of botanical treasures, to which, alas ! she is not now likely to 
make any farther additions. Delicate, and frail, and lovely, as a lily 
in the sunshine of spring, she has been nipped by the frost, and is now 
drooping and dying. Bat, though the flower fadeth, the word of the 
Lord endureth for ever; and firm in the confidence of faith, through 
the merits of her Redeemer, she is awaiting the approach of the last 



469 



LIFE OF THE EEV. KICHARD WATSON. 



enemy without terror, in the sure and certain hope of a resurrection to 
eternal life." 

In all Mr. Watson's pastoral visitations, children were prominent 
objects of his kind solicitude. He regarded them as the lambs of the 
flock of Christ, and the hope of the Church; he sometimes wrote pithy- 
sentences in their books, and presented to them little curiosities ; and 
he occasionally mingled with their amusements, for the purpose of 
obtaining their confidence, and more effectually to promote their spi- 
ritual and moral benefit. His attentions to them became increasingly 
tender to the end of his life ; and of him, as well as of the regenerated 
father of mankind, it might be truly said, in the language of Mr. Mont- 
gomery,—- 

u Children were his delight ; they ran to meet 
His soothing hand, and clasp his honour'd feet ; 
While, 'midst their fearless sports, supremely blest, 
He grew in heart a child among the rest." 

Mr. Watson's spirit was naturally lofty and independent ; but by the 
grace of God he became meek and lowly in heart; and instead of 
affecting independence, either as a Christian or a minister, he felt it 
his duty practically to regard the apostolic admonition : " Now I be- 
seech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all 
speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but 
that ye be perfected together in the same mind and in the same judg- 
ment." An impression has prevailed in some quarters that he was cold ? 
dogmatic, and repulsive. It is not difficult to account for this. In the 
course of his extensive journeyings he was doubtless often introduced 
to persons who were overawed by the power of his intellect ; and who, 
being unable to accompany him in conversation, or to withstand the 
force of his reasonings, would feel themselves in the situation of the 
readers of Paradise Lost, which Dr. Johnson thus describes : " We 
read Milton for instruction, retire harassed and overburdened, and look 
elsewhere for recreation. We desert our master, and seek for com- 
panions." The defect in this case was not in Mr. Watson's spirit, but 
in the abilities and feelings of the persons into whose society he was 
casually thrown, and whose opinions he might sometimes feel it his 
duty to controvert. It should also be added, that he was a man of the 
strictest integrity and uprightness ; and any thing which he conceived 
to be mean and dishonourable always called forth his honest indigna- 
tion, and occasionally extorted from him rebukes which were calcu- 
lated to " shake the delinquents with such fits of awe" and shame as 
were not likely to be soon forgotten. He had a deep conviction of the 
evil of strife and divisions among religious people, having seen their 
blighting influence upon personal piety, and upon the prosperity of the 
work of God ; and he would enter into no compromise with the men 
who arise in the Church, " speaking perverse things, not sparing the 
flock, and seeking to draw away disciples after them." For these men 
his severest censures were reserved ; but he never expressed himself 
to such offenders in stronger language than that which the apostles have 
used in similar cases. Yet in dealing with wicked and disorderly men 
of this class he was jealous of himself, and has been known to ask his 
friends whether he had used terms more severe than the occasion would 
justify. " I have such a detestation of the principles of those men," 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



489 



he would sometimes say, " that I am afraid lest I should express my- 
self in language of too great severity." 

It was not to be expected that Mr. Watson's long and severe afflic- 
tion would exert no influence upon his spirits, He must have been 
more than human to have endured pain and wasting disease from year 
to year with the buoyancy of vigorous health. His sufferings did not 
unfrequently induce gloomy feelings, and unfit him for that " feast of 
reason and that flow of soul" in which he had formerly delighted to 
indulge in converse with his friends ; and these feelings formed a dis- 
torted medium through which he occasionally looked both at persons and 
things. This he was free to confess, and often lamented ; but it would 
be unjust to accuse him of any approach to ill nature. Till his suffer- 
ings had seriously affected his spirits, he was eminently sociable and 
communicative ; and to the end of his life he greatly enjoyed the company 
of pious and intelligent persons. It may serve to. show the excellence 
of his temper to state, that, when he was writing his principal works, 
which require deep and undistracted thought, he was frequently called 
from his study at least twenty times in a day ; and although he did not 
in every case of impertinent intrusion " galvanize his muscles to a 
smile," few men have ever borne such interruptions with more exem- 
plary patience and self-possession. 

A readiness to forgive injuries, and to acknowledge errors and faults, 
was a striking peculiarity in Mr. Watson's character ; and at the same 
time there was in him a nobleness and generosity which it is difficult 
to describe. He seemed to be absolutely incapable of every thing mean 
and selfish. It was his " perfect scorn," the " object of his implacable 
disgust ;" and there was a corresponding dignity in all his demeanour. 
In his intercourse with his friends, and his moments of relaxation from 
severer pursuits, he was often playful as a child, and would relate 
anecdotes, of which he possessed a great variety, with admirable effect 
and native humour. Yet he never lost sight of the respect due to his 
office and character as a minister of Christ, nor indulged himself in 
unbecoming levity. His wit was brilliant and prompt, and his powers 
of satire and invective irresistible ; but they were laid under constant 
restraint, and never employed to wound the feelings of his associates, 
or to injure the reputation of absent persons. Those who applied to 
him for favours found him "easy to be entreated." When requested 
to preach occasional sermons, he rarely refused, if it was in his power 
to comply ; and the readiness with which he consented greatly enhanced 
the value of his services. He never kept the applicants in painful 
suspense, by urging frivolous excuses ; and a repetition of the request 
was seldom necessary. His liberality to the poor and indigent knew 
no limits but an empty purse,* and he often subjected himself to straits 
and inconveniences to meet the wants of others. 

In the various domestic relations Mr. Watson was entitled to high 
commendation. He did indeed " honour his father and mother," not 
only by every mark of filial affection and respect, but by affording them 
assistance under the pressure of age and adverse circumstances. Often 
did he deny himself, that he might be the better able to promote their 
comfort. His surviving family speak of him as one of the kindest of 
husbands and parents, whose constant solicitude it was to meet their 
wishes as far as lay in his power ; and no sacrifice did he deem too 
great in his endeavours to render them happy. His conviction of 



470 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON". 



parental responsibility was very deep ; and hence he would not entrust 
the training of his son and daughter to merely mercenary teachers ; but 
was himself accustomed for some years to devote two hours daily to 
their instruction. When he could abstract a larger portion of time from 
his official duties, it was appropriated to them : but the rule was, that 
they should be two hours every day under his own immediate tuition. 
The scholarship of his children was derived principally from his own 
personal instructions ; and is equally honourable to the teacher and his 
pupils. When his son was pursuing his classical studies at home, such 
was Mr. Watson's kind solicitude for his improvement, that he often 
went even three or four times a day into the room of the youth to in- 
quire whether he had met with any difficulties which he was unable to 
surmount, and to afford his assistance. His deep concern for the spi- 
ritual interests of his children is attested in several of his letters con- 
tained in these memoirs, and addressed, when he was from home, to 
different members of his family. Many affectionate and improving 
letters he addressed to his son when separated from him. The follow- 
ing has been preserved. It was not received in time to be inserted in 
chronological order. 

Brighton, Feb. 18th, 1&23. 

Dear Tom, — After having been cheated by the Angel coach in the 
fare, and squeezed up in a six-inside old Islington stage, we arrived 
safely here. Through the mercy of God I feel my health improve, 
though the weather is cold. I got out to chapel twice yesterday ; and 
was thankful that again I was brought by Providence into the house 
of God, to worship at his footstool. 

Thursday was a calm day ; but Friday and Saturday brought us 
gales and wind, and your mother was all wonder at the waves. The 
roar of the sea was in our ears night and day, and rilled the mind with 
sublime thoughts of the power of the elements, and the might of their 
great Ruler. 

We live in a curious sort of style, having every little thing to pro- 
vide. Sometimes we are without butter when the meal comes, and 
we have to send out ; and then we wonder whether our remaining 
piece of bread will serve us for breakfast or tea ; so that we need a 
good deal of contrivance, and our forgetfulness is often amusing. 

Save an occasional visit from the preachers, we are not likely to be 
called upon by any person* of intelligence or interest. 

I hope you are diligent while at study ; and that you will leave your- 
self, by application, the leisure for exercise. You are now approach- 
ing man's estate, and must "put away childish things." Be thoughtful 
for your future prospects in life ; and, above all, give your heart to God. 
Seek him first ; and you will not be without his providence to direct 
you in life ; and without that you will be wretched. Make a point of 
reading a portion of Scripture every day, with prayer that you may 
obtain pardon, and experience that conversion without which you can 
never enter the kingdom of God. Write this upon your heart. 

Perhaps no man possessed better qualifications for the office of a 
missionary secretary than Mr. Watson. His high sense of justice 
and honour rendered him cautious in the appropriation of public 
money ; and his cordial affection for the missionaries secured from 
him prompt attention to their wants. He had a thorough knowledge 



LIFE OF THE HEV. RICHARD WATSON. 



471 



of the peculiarities of every station occupied by the society with 
which he was connected ; and his letters of advice and encouragement 
addressed to the missionaries were marked by fidelity, wisdom, and 
kindness. His respect for the missionaries was very strong and cor- 
dial. He regarded them as raised up by the special providence and 
grace of God ; and he greatly honoured them for their work's sake. — 
With many of them he was personally acquainted ; not a few had 
pursued a course of preparatory study under his own direction ; and 
their self-denial, and heroic piety and zeal, excited his admiration. — 
Their discouragements and privations awakened his sympathy ; and 
daily did he, in the most feeling manner, invoke blessings upon the 
head of the missionary, and on the " crown of the head of the man" 
who, to save souls from death, is " separated from his brethren." — 
When he bowed his knees before the Lord, whether in the family, in 
the public congregation, in the social party, or in the conference, the 
missionaries were almost sure to be remembered by him. Their suf- 
ferings from persecution, and personal or domestic affliction, deeply 
affected him. When Mr. James died, and Mr. Watson had prepared some 
account of that excellent man for publication in the monthly missionary 
notices, the printer inquired whether he should inclose the mournful 
intelligence in a black border. Mr. Watson, who then began seriously 
to anticipate his own dissolution, replied, " O no ! when we announce 
the deaths of our blessed missionaries, we never accompany their names 
with any such mark of distinction ; and yet, what are the services which 
any of us render to ihe missionary cause, compared with the services and 
hardships of the men who labour and die among heathens and savages, 
without perhaps a friend to close their eyes?" As a public man, and 
the former able editor of the Liverpool Courier, Mr. Watson was well 
known to the principal members of his majesty's government, espe- 
cially under the administration of the earl of Liverpool ; and this 
circumstance was of great advantage to the missions. It often gave 
to his memorials and suggestions, addressed to the colonial office, 
a weight which they would not otherwise have possessed. All 
his talents and influence he devoted, not to the objects of personal 
honour and emolument, but to the cause of Christ, and the benefit of 
mankind. 

The success of the Wesleyan missions was to him a ground of 
holy joy and triumph. When he was first connected with them their 
annual income fell short of £7000 ; the missionaries were about sixty 
in number ; the persons in religious society on the mission stations 
amounted to somewhat more than fifteen thousand ; and he lived to 
see the yearly income of the society raised to £50,000 ; the mission- 
aries increased to somewhat more than two hundred, exclusive of a 
large number of catechists and other subordinate teachers ; and the 
regular and accredited members of society, under the pastoral care of 
the missionaries, augmented to nearly forty-four thousand, a large pro- 
portion of whom were converts from the darkness and misery of hea- 
thenism. He witnessed the formation and establishment of flourish- 
ing missions in Southern Africa, India, New South Wales, and the 
Tonga Islands, and men every where raised up to exercise a native 
ministry ; as well as the extension of the work in all the old stations, 
particularly in the West Indies. Toward these glorious achievements 
of Christian mercy the personal exertions of Mr. Watson greatly con- 



472 LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 

tributed. His ministry and writings, by the blessing of God, gave an 
impulse to the missionary cause which is felt in every part of the em- 
pire, and in every quarter of the globe; and its effects will be gratefully 
acknowledged in future ages. 

Mr. Watson's connection with the mission cause often brought him 
into direct intercourse with Christians of various denominations, and 
gave exercise to that catholic and liberal spirit in which he delighted 
to indulge. Men like him seemed to be raised up for the benefit of 
the universal Church ; and he embraced with a cordial affection " all 
them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity." To bigotry and 
rash judging among Christians, he was decidedly and on principle 
opposed. While he claimed the right of private judgment himself, he 
freely conceded that right to others ; and took a pleasure in recog- 
nizing the image of his Saviour in men whose religious creed in many 
respects differed from his own. He would indeed hold no religious 
communion with those who impugn the distinguishing verities of 
Christianity, especially those who deny the Godhead and atonement 
of Christ, and the immaculate purity of his human nature ; but 
he acknowledged, as his brethren in the Lord, orthodox and devout 
believers of every name. It gave him pleasure occasionally to occupy 
the pulpits of pious and liberal dissenters, especially that of Dr. Bur- 
der, of Hackney ; and he cultivated the personal friendship of some 
excellent clergymen of the established Church. Where the graces 
and virtues of the Christian character appeared, he acknowledged 
them as the fruit of the Holy Spirit's operation, and was not tenacious 
of every peculiarity of a favourite phraseology. Among that part of 
the clergy who are not usually denominated evangelical, and the 
attendants upon their ministry, it was his persuasion that there is far 
more sincere piety than some warm religionists are disposed to admit, 
though somewhat of an ascetic kind, and not so aggressive and mis- 
sionary in its character as is desirable. Uncharitableness he regarded 
as a sin, and greatly admired that universal benevolence which Mr. 
Wesley inculcated and exemplified. " One of the characters of 
genuine Methodism," says he, "is, that it is abhorrent of the spirit of 
sectarianism. It meets all upon the common ground of loving the 
Lord Jesus in sincerity. Its sole object is, to revive and extend 
Christianity in all Churches, and in the world ; it teaches us to place 
religion, not in forms and opinions only, but in a renewed nature, and 
especially in the Christian temper ; and the writings of its venerable 
founder, are, more than those of any modern divine, imbued with that 
warm and expansive affection, the love of the brethren, which our 
Lord made the distinguishing mark of discipleship. Others have 
dwelt upon it as a grace ; he enforces it as a virtue. Others have 
displayed it as an ornament of the Christian character ; he has made 
it an essential of practical piety." 

Mr. Watson was as remarkable for his modesty as for any other 
quality whatever. He was never dogmatical in conversation, but 
always paid a just deference to the opinions of others. For many 
years he occupied a very prominent station as a public man ; he was 
regarded, even beyond the limits of his own denomination, as one of 
the master spirits of the age in which he lived ; and many persons of 
talent, and of elevated rank, sought his acquaintance, and solicited his 
opinions on subjects of interest. Yet he never appeared to be lifted 



J 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 473 

up by the respect which was shown him ; and he scarcely ever men. 
tioned, even in the society of his most intimate friends, his interviews 
and correspondence with eminent personages. To the largeness of 
his congregations he was scarcely ever known to refer ; and he never 
spoke of the impression produced by his incomparable discourses and 
speeches. The encomiums which he might occasionally hear passed 
upon his ministry always appeared to make him uneasy ; and he 
invariably waived the subject by introducing some other topic of dis- 
course. No one ever heard him depreciate his own sermons for the 
purpose of affording an opportunity for others to express their admira- 
tion of his ability ; — an expedient to which vanity sometimes resorts 
for its gratification. Seldom would he commit any of his works to the 
press till he had obtained the opinion of his friends respecting their 
value ; and he was often guided by the judgment of men greatly 
inferior to himself, both in intellect and acquirements. While his 
publications were read by others with delight and edification, he took 
little pleasure in them. We have seen that after he had published the 
sermon which he preached at the formation of the Wesleyan Mis- 
sionary Society at Leeds, he declared to a friend that he was heartily 
ashamed of it ; and that, on completing his Theological Institutes, he 
remarked to his printer, " I ought never to have begun them." When 
he had nearly finished his Exposition of St. Matthew's Gospel, he 
entertained serious thoughts of abandoning his design of extending that 
work to the end of the New Testament ; and proposed to merge his 
critical and expository labours in an improved edition of Mr. Benson's 
Commentary on the Bible. " If the public," said he, " give me any credit 
for Biblical knowledge, I will gladly lay my reputation at the feet of that 
great and excellent man. The excellence of his Commentary has never 
yet been duly estimated." He was persuaded, however, to persevere 
in his original design by the earnest entreaties of the writer of these 
memoirs, who urged that an original theological Exposition of the 
New Testament, upon the plan which he had laid down, and thus far 
so successfully executed, was greatly to be desired. It may be proper 
here to observe, that the more carefully Mr. Watson examined the 
work of Mr. Benson, the more he was impressed with its value as a 
sound and correct interpretation of the word of God, and adapted to 
promote practical godliness. 

As Mr. Watson had a high relish for rational and enlightened con- 
versation, so his powers in this most useful and edifying exercise were 
of the first order. Having a general and accurate acquaintance with 
both sacred and profane literature, and with public affairs, as well as 
an intimate knowledge of human nature, he was never at a loss for in- 
teresting topics of discourse. In conversation he poured forth his in- 
tellectual treasures with all the confidence of an original thinker ; and 
with all the munificence of one who knew that, while he made others 
rich, he was in no danger of making himself poor. He was well skill- 
ed in the art of conducting an instructive conversation on subjects with 
which he only was familiar, without permitting others painfully to feel 
their comparative ignorance. Often did he instruct without seeming 
to do more than inquire. He took pleasure in noticing and honouring 
modest worth; and though he must have been often aware that he 
was the soul of the company, and that nearly the whole expense of 
the mental feast devolved upon himself, he never appeared to grudge 



474 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



the demands which were made upon his resources. He was rarely 
known to laugh aloud ; and whenever he perceived that the conversa- 
tion was in danger of degenerating into trifling, he would say, " Well ; 
this is a digression; now for something more serious." By proposing 
a question to some one in the company, he would introduce a subject 
of importance. His conversation was always useful and instructive, 
becoming a wise and good man ; and it increased in spirituality to the 
end of his life. He never appeared wishful to attract attention by any 
peculiarities of sentiment and manner. No attempts were made by 
him to excite admiration by flashes of wit, the utterance Of paradoxes, 
or by a bold dogmatism. To convey information, to promote piety, and 
to minister to the innocent gratification of his friends, seemed to be 
his prevailing desire in social intercourse. Dr. Johnson is said to 
have conversed for victory ; but it may be safely said that Mr. Wat- 
son's great end in conversation was instruction and moral improvement ; 
and had his colloquies been preserved, they would have shown that he 
was quite as successful in building up, as the doctor was in pulling 
down. When his friends retired from his society, the remark was 
often extorted from them, " Mr. Watson never disappoints us. His 
conversation is always interesting, and always new." 

As a theologian, the distinguishing peculiarity of his mind was, an 
absolute submission to the authority of holy Scripture. Of the neces- 
sity and value of Divine revelation, his convictions were deep and 
solemn. All true religion he considered as based upon revelation. 
Without the direct sanction of the Almighty, he thought even the most 
correct religious and moral principles could only be regarded as the 
unauthorized opinions of individuals, and would therefore fail to bind 
the consciences of men. Whatever truth may be discovered in the 
religious systems of the heathen he viewed, not as the original disco- 
veries of human reason, but the traditionary remains of those revelations 
which were vouchsafed by God in the primitive ages. He had care- 
fully studied the various religious and moral systems of heathenism, as 
well as the principles and claims of modern deism; and he found in 
them nothing to meet the wants of sinful and dying men, but much to 
aggravate their guilt, and increase their misery. Of every heathen 
and deist in existence he perceived that it might by justly said, " He 
feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that he 
cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my right hand ?" 
Without a revelation, men have never been able to discover either their 
origin or their end ; they have never ascertained the perfections and 
character of God, the true relations in which they stand to him and to 
each other, and the obligations resulting from those relations ; and the 
designs of the Almighty, in regard to a future state, have remained in 
palpable obscurity. Above all, they have never been able to discover 
in what manner guilt might be cancelled, and a corrupted nature renew- 
ed. Anxious to know the truth, Mr. Watson studied the deistical con- 
troversy with close attention, and intense interest. He read all the 
principal works that skepticism and infidelity have produced, and care- 
fully weighed the arguments which they contain. Against these he 
balanced the reasonings advanced by the apologists of revealed reli- 
gion; taking into the account the practical influence of the different 
systems, as exemplified in the history of all ages, and. in the present 
state of the world ; and the result of his inquiries was, a perfect con- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON, 



475 



viction of the inspiration, and consequent Divine authority, of the Jew- 
ish and Christian Scriptures, and their uncorrupted preservation. With 
this conviction his mind was at rest. He viewed Christianity as re- 
posing upon the two immovable pillars of prophecy and miracles ; and 
while he admired the fair and beautiful proportions of the system, his 
heart expanded in grateful feeling, and its prevailing sentiment was, 
"Thanks be unto God for the unspeakable gift!" "Inspired theology" 
he justly regarded, with Lord Bacon, " as the haven and Sabbath of 
all man's contemplations." 

A revelation from God, Mr. Watson perceived, must have a charac- 
ter of authority ; not in its preceptive part merely, but in all its doc- 
trinal statements and discoveries ; and it is as much the duty of men 
to submit their reason to the Divine wisdom, as it is their duty to sub- 
mit their wills to the Divine commands. Reason is an excellent gift 
of God; but its exercise is not to be carried beyond the prescribed 
bounds. Its office is to judge of the evidences of revelation ; and to 
ascertain its fair and legitimate meaning ; but it is not to reject, nor 
even to modify, any doctrine which the revelation of God obviously 
teaches, because it happens not to accord with our preconceived 
opinions. Our present state is a state of discipline and trial. In 
several instances, God has revealed facts, and the principles of things, 
the reasons of which are reserved in the councils of his infinite wis- 
dom. " We know in part ;" " we see through a glass darkly ;" and 
our present calling is, to " walk by faith, and not by sight." " Out of 
the contemplation of nature," says the profound philosopher just men- 
tioned, " or ground of human knowledge, to induce any verity or per- 
suasion concerning the points of faith, is, in my judgment, not safe : 
Da Jidei qua Jidei sunt. For the heathens themselves conclude as 
much in that excellent and Divine fable of the golden chain : that gods 
and men were not able to draw Jupiter down to the earth ; but contra- 
riwise, Jupiter was able to draw them up to heaven. So as we ought 
not to attempt to draw down or submit the mysteries of God to our 
reason ; but contrariwise, to raise and advance our reason to the Divine 
truth. So as in this part of knowledge, touching Divine philosophy, I 
am so far from noting any deficiency, as I rather note an excess ; 
whereunto I have digressed ; because of the extreme prejudice which 
both religion and philosophy have received and may receive, by being 
commixed together ; as that which undoubtedly will make a heretical 
religion, and an imaginary and fabulous philosophy." (Advancement of 
Learning. ) 

With these sentiments, so eloquently expressed by the father of the 
inductive philosophy, Mr. Watson decidedly concurred, " We can rea- 
son but from what we know ;" and Divine revelation directs our atten- 
tion to subjects which infinitely surpass all the knowledge that we can 
acquire from created nature, and which therefore contradict our previous 
conceptions, and the conclusions we have been wont to deduce from 
them. On this question Mr. Watson speaks with a fearlessness worthy 
of a profound thinker, and of a consistent advocate of revealed religion. 
" I have no hesitation" he remarks, " in saying that the doctrines of 
the trinity in unity, of the union of two natures in the person of Christ, 
of the resurrection of the same body, not only transcend, but contra- 
dict, human reason. For what is the meaning of this formidable 
phrase, brandished with so much defiance by the enemies of revelation, 



476 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



and under which so many Christian divines have cowered, and to es- 
cape whose apprehended edge they have too often come to disgraceful 
and compromising terms with the enemy ? The only meaning it can 
have, is contrariety to our previous knowledge ; to those inferences 
with which we have been furnished by the use of our rational faculties, 
and which we conclude to be true. This, however, involves the fol- 
lowing uncertainties in a great number of cases, — whether our conclu- 
sions are, in fact, true ; — whether they are universally true ; — whether 
they are at all applicable to the case ; — or in how many respects they 
are applicable. But if this previous knowledge of ours be assumed to 
be true, I question not but it will meet with frequent and full contra- 
diction in the sacred record : for that is contradictory to our reason, 
which, when proposed to us, we pronounce false and impossible. Let, 
then, the doctrines of the trinity, the compound nature of Christ, and 
the resurrection of the same body, be formed into abstract propositions, 
and proposed to us, not under authority, as doctrines of revelation ; let 
it be asked, can three persons exist in one undivided essence, and one 
person in two natures of a different essence 1 and the reason of pro- 
bably every human mind would meet them with an instant negation. 
But what does revealed truth suffer from this ? Plainly, nothing more 
than true philosophy suffers from it. Let the Copernican doctrine of 
the mobility of the earth, and the fixedness of the sun, be also thrown 
into abstract propositions. Let a man unacquainted with philosophy 
be asked, whether a body which he daily sees ascend from one side 
of the earth, make a circuit in the air, and sink down on the other 
side, remains stationary the whole time ; and it contradicts his reason, 
and he instantly denies it. Let him again be asked, whether there can 
be so great a contradiction between his reason and his sense, that his 
reason will ever affirm to the conviction of his mind what the expe- 
rience of his sight has daily for many years determined him to deny ; 
and he would not be persuaded that his Maker had so constructed him, 
that his reason should in any case contradict the daily evidence of his 
senses. And yet, let this man have the Copernican scheme unfolded 
to him on its most easy and popular evidences, and he will probably 
become a convert, and acknowlege that what before contradicted his 
eyes, and his reason too, must be unquestionably true. The truth is, 
that what transcends our reason may be also contradictory of it ; that 
is, contrary to all that previous knowledge by which its operations are 
conducted ; and in many cases is so. But this certainly proves nothing 
against the truth of things. It proves only that our reason is not always 
sufficiently enlightened to come to certain determinations ; that its data 
are defective ; and that if in such cases men will come to a judgment, 
they may contradict the truth, and be contradicted by it. Yet the truth 
must remain the same ; and no exceptions can be fairly taken against the 
trinity, the union of two natures in Christ, the mysteries of Providence, the 
resurrection of the same body ; nor even the eternal Sonship of Christ, 
if that, also, should involve a contradiction to reason. If human reason 
were eternal reason, it could not be contradicted by them ; but who shall 
say how far it is so?" {Remarks on the eternal Sonship of Christ.) 

Upon these principles Mr. Watson maintained the paramount autho- 
rity of the word of God ; and every attempt to explain away its great 
and vital doctrines, upon metaphysical and philosophic grounds, because 
of their mysteriousness, he met with uncompromising hostility. On 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



477 



these grounds the doctrine of the trinity has been given up : the atone- 
ment of Christ has been denied by some, and limited by others : and 
in fact, all that is peculiar and saving in Christianity has often been 
abandoned. By an appeal to the Bible, the Protestant reformers shook 
the papal throne, and compelled the Romish Church to quail before 
them ; and, by a steady adherence to the great principle of Protestant, 
ism, that the Bible, and nothing but the Bible, is the standard of appeal 
on all questions of theology, he waged a successful warfare against 
various forms of error, and established many minds in " the faith which 
was once delivered to the saints." 

The following characteristic note, which was found in his desk after 
his decease, will serve to illustrate this part of his character. It was 
addressed to a speculatist in religion, who thought that he had made 
some new and wonderful discoveries respecting the person of Christ ; 
and that the Christian Church had been in error on this subject in all 
ages. He had submitted his manuscript to Mr. Watson prior to its 
publication. 

Mission House. June 15. 
Dear Sir, — Your scheme is nothing but that of the old Gnostics, 
and other heretics of the first and second centuries, revived. It is, in 
my judgment, wholly unscriptural, and, as such, dangerous. My time 
does not allow me to say more than that you have meddled with things 
too high for you, and which can do nothing but harm, — vain specula, 
tions, having no basis of inspired truth at all. This is my opinion ; 
and in faithfulness I give it you ; but am otherwise employed than to 
enter into the subject. 

As so many of Mr. Watson's discourses have been published, it is 
the less necessary to say much on the subject of his preaching. His 
sermons were never crude and indigested, but were invariably prepared 
with great care. Those which he preached on public occasions were 
generally written at full length ; and in the latter years of his life 
especially, he was accustomed to write a copious outline of each dis- 
course before its delivery, that the subject might be the more deeply 
impressed upon his mind. All the sermons contained in his printed 
works, except the first eleven, which he wrote expressly for publica- 
tion, may be regarded as specimens of that preparation which it was 
his practice to make before he addressed his congregations. 

The great aim of his preaching was usefulness ; and hence, except 
in very peculiar cases, he decidedly disapproved of those sermons 
which consist mostly of elaborate metaphysical discussion, and the 
texts of which are used merely as a motto. The business of a Chris- 
tian preacher, he thought, was to explain and enforce the pure word of 
God. « What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the Lord." Xo man 
could have appeared to greater advantage than he, as an intellectual 
preacher, had fame been his object, and had he chosen to address him- 
self only to the understanding and imagination of educated persons ; 
but he felt that his business was especially with the consciences of 
mankind ; and that his Lord had sent him, not to shine, or to amuse, 
but to convert sinners, and to build up believers in holiness : and these 
ends, he saw, could not be obtained but by the instrumentality of Divine 
truth, faithfully and plainly declared, and graciously applied by the 
Holy Spirit. To the end of his life, therefore, he became increasingly 



478 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



partial to the expository mode of preaching ; and in his ordinary minis- 
try, his sermons consisted entirely of deductions from his texts, the 
several parts of which he was careful to explain, and apply to the pur- 
poses of practical godliness. His sermons were evangelical, in the 
strict and proper sense of that much abused term. Christ crucified 
was his favourite theme. He preached Christ in the glories of his 
Godhead, the infinite merit of his passion, and the plenitude of his 
grace and saving power ; and so practical and impressive were the 
views which he presented of every truth upon which he expatiated, 
that those hearers must have been callous indeed who were not seriously 
affected under his energetic ministry. 

Mr. Watson's manner in the pulpit was very solemn. Preaching, 
with him, was a very serious business. He felt the responsibility of 
standing between God and redeemed sinners, proposing to them in the 
Divine name the terms of reconciliation and acceptance ; and he often 
trembled at the thought of being to some of his hearers "a savour of 
death unto death." His pallid countenance was therefore paler than 
usual when he entered the pulpit ; and he frequently commenced the 
public services of religion with a quivering lip, and a faltering voice. 
In the delivery of his sermons he stood perfectly erect ; and nearly all 
the action that he used was a slight motion of the right hand, with oc- 
casionally a significant shake of the head. He was generally calm 
and deliberate, and often gave strong indications of deep feeling ; but 
his preaching was never declamatory. His appearance was dignified, 
and calculated to command respect and silent attention ; and when he 
began to speak, his hearers felt that they were in the presence of a 
man who was qualified to instruct. From every thing approaching to 
affectation he was perfect!} 7 free ; his pronunciation was chaste and 
elegant ; and his language remarkable for simplicity and strength. He 
excelled equally in argument, exposition, and persuasion. In some of 
his sermons there was a remarkable tenderness of sentiment ; but the 
tone of thought which principally characterized his preaching was that 
of sublimity. His conceptions often appeared to be even superhuman. 
The truths of Christianity, as they fell from his lips, were invested 
with peculiar authority ; and were proposed, not as subjects of specu- 
lation, but to be received with meekness and submission, to be believed 
and practised. In his mind every feeling was lost in the desire to be 
useful ; the intense solicitude to save his own soul, and them that heard 
him. There were not unfrequently in his sermons bursts of eloquence 
which were absolutely irresistible, and the impression of which was 
scarcely ever lost. After hearing him preach on the subject of the 
atonement, in the Methodist chapel at Leicester, Mr. Hall, who was 
then resident in that town, declared that for a long time he could think 
of nothing but Mr. Watson's sermon. He preached the substance of it 
to his own congregation ; and for several successive Sundays he re- 
ferred to it in the course of his ministry, and earnestly pressed his 
people also to hear " that great man," as he denominated Mr. Watson, 
should they ever have an opportunity. Speaking of Mr. Watson's 
preaching, in conversation with the Rev. Theophilus Lessey, whom he 
honoured with his friendship, Mr. Hall said, " He soars into regions 
of thought where no genius but his own can penetrate." It has been 
also remarked by Mr. Montgomery, who often heard Mr. Watson, and 
knew him well, " It was the character of his great mind to communi- 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



479 



cate its own power and facility of comprehension to all minds that 
came under his influence. He so wholly possessed us with his spirit, 
that, during his progress through regions of intellect, or mazes of argu- 
ment, we were not aware of the speed at which we were carried, or 
the elevation to which he had borne us beyond ourselves, till some 
mighty thought came rushing by, like a roll of thunder beneath the car 
of an aeronaut, reminding him that he is far above the clouds." 

There is reason to believe that some of the most powerful and stir- 
ring appeals ever uttered by Mr. Watson from the pulpit were extem- 
pore, and were called forth by the occasion. His printed sermons, 
however, contain many passages which will give some conception of 
his power as a public speaker. We will adduce two, — one relating to 
the state of the heathen, and the other to the Gospel as the means of 
salvation. 

" Are we the only strangers and sojourners before God ? Look at 
the crowds which pass you in your busy streets. Cast up the popu- 
lation of Europe; plunge among the countless millions of India and 
China. They are all strangers and sojourners; their days on earth 
are as a shadow, and there is no 'expectation,' no 'delay.' They are 
hastening onward ; and death and the grave are moving toward them. 
Under what affecting views does this consideration place our fellow 
men ; and especially those of them who are living, or rather dying, in 
the darkness of paganism! They are indeed 'strangers;' but they 
know no better home. No word of reconciliation has opened to them 
a vista through the grave, and brought to light the distant immortality. 
They are ' sojourners,' too, and see the frailty of their tents ; and often 
shudder while they hear the rents of their canvass flapping in the mid- 
night wind ; but no Redeemer has cheered them with the hope of a 
continuing city ; and said to them, ' In my Father's house are many 
mansions.' You are indeed strangers with a home in prospect ; they 
are strangers and sojourners without one. What a shadow to them is 
life ! With us, indeed, it may be somewhat substantiated, by its connec- 
tion with religion and eternity. To them its discipline is not referred to 
correction ; its changeful scenes carry no moral lesson ; its afflictions, 
no humility ; its blessings, no hope. O pity your fellow sojourners in 
travel, without food, without the cheering impulse of a home, in de- 
pressing heartlessness, and painful anxiety ! Around your camp, as 
around that of the Israelites, the manna falls. Invite them to it. The 
rock has been smitten for you, and follows all your steps with its pure 
stream. Call, shout to them, lest they perish, ' Ho, every one that 
thirsteth, come ye to the waters !' Bid them behold your pillar of fire 
by night, and cloud by day, and join your camp that they may have 
the same blessed guidance. Show them your altars, the smoke of your 
atonement; bid them come up to your tabernacle; and make them 
know that the desert of life itself may be cheered with songs, songs of 
salvation, even in the house of their pilgrimage ; and that, although 
here they have no continuing city, they may seek and find one to 
come."- 

"Where, then, is the remedy? It is in the Gospel of the grace of 
God. There the deep and pressing want of the world is met. A God 
is given back to them who have lost the knowledge of him ; and stands 
confessed before his creatures in all his majesty and in all his grace. 
A system of morals is ushered in, pure as their Author, and command- 



480 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



ing in all their sanctions and motives. The lovely majesty of religion 
is presented ; not the form arrayed in the wild habiliments of supersti- 
tion, agitated with demoniacal inspirations, stained with gore, and 
revelling in human misery ; but the form of truth and love united, invit- 
ing confidence, distributing blessings, and spreading all around her an 
atmosphere of light, and comfort, and healing. The true propitiation 
is presented, — the dying Saviour, the powerful advocate with God, the 
Friend of man, Jesus the Saviour ; and the nations look unto him from 
the ends of the earth, and are saved. O glorious visitation ! and ' not 
in word only, but in power !' Here lies the efficiency of the Gospel ; 
this it is which distinguishes it from every thing else. All else is 
human ; this only is Divine. Wherever there is the Gospel, there is 
God : for, < lo, I am with you.' It is not the cloud of the Divine majesty 
only, but the cloud of the Divine presence. It is the voice of God, 
calling the prisoners of earth to come forth and show themselves ; and 
the arm of God, throwing back the bolt of their dungeon, and leading 
them into liberty. It is the rain which falls upon the desert heath, and 
the vital spirit in it which gives it its fertilizing energy. It is the word 
of God ; but it is also his inspiration, the breathing of his Holy Spirit ; 
like the gales of spring, not violent, not rushing, but every where waft- 
ing life, and converting the wintry heath into fruitfulness and health. 
It is the mighty chariot of salvation, Messiah's moving throne, instinct 
with life, every sweeping wheel full of eyes, and full of energy. It 
moves with resistless velocity ; before it fly ' the gods,' the vain idols, 
4 who have not made the heavens and the earth,' and yet have usurped 
the honours of God. Affrighted as the lambs at the sound of mighty 
thunderings, they fly before, while, behind, it leaves in its progress a 
train of light and blessing ample as the earth, and welcome as the day- 
spring to them who sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death." 

A very important branch of ministerial duty is that of conducting 
public worship ; and in this Mr. Watson was an example of seriousness 
and decorum. The manner in which he recited his hymns, that they 
might be sung by the congregation, was remarkably impressive. Had 
they been the spontaneous effusions of his own mind, and called forth 
by the occasion, they could not have been pronounced with greater 
propriety. The tones of his voice were in perfect unison with the 
hallowed strains of the Wesleyan hymn book ; and that incomparable 
volume was never made to speak with happier effect than when in his 
hands. The repetition of a single stanza has often produced a visible 
impression upon a large assembly, at once repressing every appearance 
of inattention, and producing a feeling of solemnity and awe ; while the 
devout part of his hearers frequently wondered how it was that they 
had never previously seen the full beauty and force of the hymns which 
they had long been accustomed to sing. In Mr. Watson's public prayers 
there was great copiousness and variety. He was often minute in the 
confession of sin, especially the corruptions of the heart; and he was 
in the habit of bringing the concerns of the Church and of the world, 
in all their extent, before the Lord, and of commending them to his 
providence and grace. The fallen Churches of Christendom, the 
apostate and unbelieving Jews, and the perishing heathen, were spe- 
cially remembered by him in his addresses to the throne of grace. His 
spirit seemeed to bow in the deepest reverence and self-abasement be- 
fore the Lord, as H a just God and a Saviour f and he always most 



I 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 481 

distinctly recognized the atonement and intercession of Christ, as the 
only medium through which sinners can obtain access to him, and be 
saved. " The spirit of interceding grace" appeared constantly to rest 
upon him ; and his supplications were remarkable for the earnestness 
and pleading importunity with which they were uttered. On many 
occasions he seemed to realize even more than Job desired, when he 
said, in reference to his Maker, " O that I knew where I might find 
him ! that I might come even unto his seat ! I would order my cause 
before him, and fill my mouth with arguments." "More favoured than 
the saints of old," who were but imperfectly acquainted with the 
mediatorial scheme, Mr. Watson saw the way into the holiest opened, 
by the blood of Jesus ; and he did often " draw near" in such a man- 
ner, that the Divine presence was sensibly realized, and his fellow 
worshippers were compelled to own, " It is good for us to be here." 
His public devotions were equally removed from cold formality on the 
one hand, and an unhallowed levity and presumption on the other. 
They were the devotions of a conscious sinner ; but of a sinner justified 
by the blood of Jesus, and inspired with a filial disposition by the 
Divine Comforter whom the Saviour promised. 

While Mr. Watson was free from bigotry, and a narrow, sectarian 
spirit, he was most cordial in his attachment to his own religious de- 
nomination. The doctrines held by the Wesleyan body, he believed 
to be those of the New Testament ; and as such he embraced and de- 
fended them. To the Wesleyan discipline he was equally attached ; 
and he deprecated all attempts to innovate upon its vital principles. 
It has, by the Divine blessing, preserved the orthodoxy and spirituality 
of the body for near a century ; and he felt that it ought not to be tam- 
pered with, especially by men of speculative habits, and of questionable 
piety, who might wish to render it more conformable to the principles 
of a secular policy. Whenever Methodism was assailed, or the cha- 
racter of its founder was a subject of misrepresentation, he appeared as 
the unflinching advocate of both ; and whatever reputation he possessed 
as a man of talent and genius, he willingly employed it in the service 
of his brethren, and the cause which they had espoused. He never 
seemed to think that he had done enough for the body to which he 
belonged. His days and nights were devoted to its interests ; and his 
life was shortened by the ardour of his zeal to extend the Wesleyan 
missions, and to improve the piety and intelligence of the societies by 
the productions of his pen. In the introduction to his will, which he 
wrote only a few weeks before his decease, he declared his affection 
for his brethren in the strongest terms ; and the gift of his literary 
property to the connection was an expression of the same cordial and 
disinterested regard for a people among whom he had obtained the 
" pearl of great price," and whom, above all others, he esteemed and 
loved. It was his judgment that a part of the proceeds of the Wesleyan 
book establishment in the City-Road, should be appropriated to the 
education of the junior ministers ; and it was with this view that he 
was so munificent a donor to that Concern. The improvement of the 
Methodist ministry lay near his heart. He saw that his esteemed 
brethren possessed the requisite talent ; and he was anxious that this 
talent should receive the best direction, and be always found connected 
with deep piety, and laborious zeal. 

During the three years in which he resided in the City-Road, Mr» 

31 



482 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



Watson was a frequent visitant to the Wesleyan book room in the im- 
mediate neighbourhood of his own house ; and its judicious and suc- 
cessful management by his friend Mr. Mason, afforded him the highest 
pleasure. He often saw from six to ten tons of books sent from that 
place in the course of one month, to supply the home stations and the 
foreign missions ; and when he reflected upon the character and 
tendency of these publications, his satisfaction arose to gratitude. He 
knew that many of them found their way to obscure villages and ham- 
lets, and to distant colonies, where scarcely any other literature is known ; 
and that all of them were calculated to promote that holiness of spirit 
and conduct which is the great end of man. These were facts to 
which he often referred ; and he thanked God for the means thus sup- 
plied for counteracting ungodliness and infidelity. The influence of 
his own writings upon the Wesleyan body has already been very great. 
The catechisms which he compiled instruct our children ; his " Con- 
versations" direct our youth ; and his other works exert no common 
influence upon the thinkings of our preachers, both itinerant and local, 
as well as upon private individuals. The records of religious expe- 
rience, which constitute so prominent a part of Methodist literature, 
and which even some individuals belonging to the body have affected to 
despise, had his cordial approbation ; and when he sometimes heard it 
urged that the Methodists ought either to enlarge their own Magazine, 
or establish a Review, he invariably expressed a hope that, whatever 
arrangements of this kind might be made, " the blessed experiences 
of our pious people" would always form a prominent object in the 
periodical works of the connection. The religion of the heart, which 
prepares men to walk with God in singleness of purpose, and to die in 
peace, he regarded as the grand end of Methodism in all its apparatus. 

As a colleague, and the superintendent of a circuit, Mr. Watson was 
perfectly frank in all his intercourse with his brethren, making them 
acquainted with his plans, and taking his full share of labour and 
responsibility. In the quarterly visitation of the classes, for the re- 
newal of the society tickets, he took sufficient time to inquire into the 
spiritual state of each member ; and it was a privilege of no common 
order to listen to his kind, discriminating, and appropriate advices. 
With a truly pastoral solicitude he would enter into the various cases 
and circumstances of his charge, and so adapt his counsels and en- 
couragements, that none could fail to find a portion for himself, while 
at the same time he participated in the general benefit. There was a 
force and an appropriateness in his addresses on these occasions which 
often produced a very deep and hallowed impression. 

To the Wesleyan doctrine of present and conscious salvation from 
the guilt and power of sin, by faith in the sacrificial blood of Christ, 
he was strongly attached. " O brother Jackson," said he to the writer 
of these memoirs, in their last interview, "we who have had a Metho- 
dist training can never be sufficiently thankful to God for the two 
great lessons which we were taught in early life, — the atonement of 
Christ ; and the use to be made of that atonement :" intimating that, 
while some people acknowledge Jesus Christ as a mere martyr to the 
truth, there are others who regard the atonement of his death only as 
an article of their creed, without understanding the nature of the sal- 
vation connected with it, or the faith by which that salvation is obtained, 
and enjoyed in the present Kfe*. 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



483 



Mr. Watson's Methodism was of a purely Wesleyan character. 
He was no theoretic dissenter, and cherished no feelings of hostility to 
the religious establishment of this country. An established Church, 
recognizing the grand principles of evangelical truth, and accompanied 
by a legal protection of all who prefer a different creed and mode of 
worship, he declared to be in his view the most likely means of pro- 
moting true religion and morality, and by consequence the national 
welfare. He was far indeed from thinking that the Church of Eng. 
land had done all that she ought to have done for the instruction and 
spiritual benefit of the people ; but her formularies embody all the vital 
truths of Christianity ; her services keep the subject of religion con- 
tinually before the public mind ; not a few of her clergy have been and 
still are among the most useful and exemplary of the ministers of 
Christ ; and her general influence is therefore great and salutary. In 
his writings he repeatedly speaks of her as " the mother of us all ;" 
and he describes the sanctified and profound erudition embodied in the 
works of her divines, as "the light of Christendom." It was not in- 
deed either his wish or his hope, that the Church should sanction all 
the functionaries and machinery of Methodism, or that the Methodists 
should abandon any of the peculiarities of their discipline, which has 
been of such vast utility in promoting the interests of religion ; for this 
he thought would be beneficial to neither party, and would require 
from both such a sacrifice of principle as they ought not to make ; but 
he was desirous that the Methodist body should always stand in a 
friendly relation to the Church, aiming not at party purposes, but simply 
at the advancement of true religion. Few things therefore gave him 
greater pain than the calumnious and unprovoked attacks upon the 
Methodists, which have been made of late years by the conductors of 
some periodical works professing to advocate the cause of the establish- 
ment ; because he saw that they were only calculated to excite a spirit 
of recrimination, and alienate the Methodists more and more from the 
Church, to the injury of Christian charity, and of the work of God. 
The Methodists he thought might derive great advantage from the 
sobriety and sound learning of the Church ; and Churchmen might be 
benefited by Methodist zeal and activity. When he published his Life 
of Mr. Wesley, one of the prelates addressed to him a friendly letter, 
expressing the general pleasure which he had felt in the perusal of the 
work ; and Mr. Watson remarked, when he read it, " If these men 
would only treat us with ordinary kindness and respect, instead of 
denouncing: us as schismatics, thev would find us to be among; their 
best friends in the approaching struggle." His admiration of the 
liturgy was unbounded ; and he greatly enjoyed the use of it in the 
Wesleyan chapels on the Sunday morning. Its beauties as a literary 
composition recommended it to his fine taste ; but it was more strongly 
endeared to him by the spirit of pure and elevated devotion which it 
breathes. When he was confined to his house by sickness, he read it 
with his family as a substitute for public worship ; and he said to the 
writer of these pages, about a year before his death, that if he were a 
private individual, and there were no Methodist congregations with 
whom he could unite in Divine worship, he should attend the religious 
services of the established Church in preference to any others, because 
of the solemnity and order which are secured by the use of the liturgy. 
To the public reading of so large a portion of the Holy Scriptures in 



484 



XIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



he services of the Church of England he also often referred, as a 
peculiar excellence. These sentiments were not the result of pre- 
judice and early habit, but of observation and deep thought. Beside, 
as a Methodist preacher, Mr. Watson could not forget, that the revival 
of religion to which the name of Methodism has been given, originated 
in the established Church ; and that Mr. Wesley, the founder of the 
connection, — his gifted brother, the writer of its hymns, — Mr. Fletcher, 
the defender of its doctrines, — and Dr. Coke, the father of the Metho- 
dist missions, — were all clergymen ; and, excepting one, were educated 
and nurtured in the bosom of the establishment. It is also a fact 
worthy of being placed upon public record, that the most eminent men 
among the Methodist preachers have all cherished a cordial regard for 
the Church, while they have been the ornaments and stay of their own 
community. This remark applies particularly to Mr. Benson, Dr. 
Adam Clarke, and Mr. Watson. 

The crowning excellence of Mr. Watson's character was his piety. 
It was this that guided him in the application of his talents, and gave 
a superior force and energy to his mind. There was nothing vision- 
ary and mystical in his piety ; it was thoroughly Scriptural and prac- 
tical. He cherished deep and impressive views of the evil of sin, the 
purity and spirituality of the moral law, and of the holiness and justice 
of God ; and from merely abstract conceptions of the Divine mercy he 
could derive no hope. It was upon the atonement for sin made by the 
death of Christ that all his confidence rested ; because he saw that 
this doctrine is one of the most prominent truths of the Bible, and 
reconciles the exercise of mercy to sinners with the authority of law 
and the claims of justice. To the redemption of mankind by the 
death of Christ, his attention was daily and hourly directed. Speak- 
ing on this subject in one of his sermons, he says, "'The Word was 
made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as 
of the only begotten of the Father.) full of grace and truth.' In that 
flesh he suffered. How much we cannot tell ; but ' no sorrow was 
like unto his sorrow.' It was bodily pain ; for that was part of the 
penalty. It was mental pain ; for it was the hiding of God's face. 
It was the array of demons ; it was blackness and darkness ; it was 
hell, — the sufferings of the damned accumulated in the person of our 
Sufferer. The spirit trembled, and the body died. This was the 
redemption price ; and he rose to claim the right of man, the special 
object of his benevolence and salvation." It was from the meritorious 
passion of his Saviour, of which he entertained these affecting views, 
that his chief motives to piety were derived. Here he saw the ex- 
ceeding sinfulness of sin, and loathed himself as a depraved and guilty 
creature ; here he saw the exceeding riches of the Divine compas- 
sion, and he aspired to the possession and exercise of perfect love 
in return ; and in sight of the cross he felt his obligations to present 
to the Lord his entire person, "a holy, living sacrifice." Happily 
conscious of his acceptance in the Beloved, of the constant influence 
of the Holy Spirit vouchsafed to him through the mediation of 
Christ, and of his title to endless blessedness in heaven, he knew not 
how he could adequately express the sense which he entertained of the 
mercy of his Saviour. " The fire of grateful love, kindled at the altar 
of the cross, shed a lustre over his whole spirit and conduct. His 
missionary zeal was zeal for the honour and rights of Christ s as the 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



485 



sovereign Lord of a redeemed world. His yearning pity for the hea- 
then, and for the unregenerate part of mankind in every place, was a 
pity derived from the tears and groans of Calvary. That Christ was 
honoured and adored among men who were recently in a savage state, 
afforded him the richest satisfaction ; and it was with feelings of no 
ordinary delight, that he contemplated the worshipping assemblies of 
converted heathens, lifting up their voices in the sublime strains of the 
universal Church, and in the spirit of a pure devotion saying, 
" We praise thee, O God, we acknowledge thee to be the Lord. 
All the earth doth worship thee, the Father everlasting." 

The prevailing sentiment of his heart was that which has been so elo- 
quently expressed by Milton : — « Come forth out of thy royal cham- 
bers, O Prince of all the kings of the earth ! Put on the visible robes 
of thy imperial majesty ; take up that unlimited sceptre which thy 
almighty Father hath bequeathed thee ; for now the voice of thy bride 
calls thee, and all creatures sigh to be renewed." 

His piety was* at once improved and manifested by a devotional 
spirit and habit. He evidently spent much time in secret prayer, and 
in holy converse with God ; and he diligently read the Scriptures, not 
merely to find matter for the pulpit and the press, but with a reference 
to the regulation of his own heart and life. When he read the sacred 
Scriptures in his family, or with the social party, his manner was 
reverent and devout ; and he often paused, as if to receive the full 
impression of the hallowed sentiments to which his lips gave utter- 
ance, and to which others were listening with fixed attention. It was 
the gracious feeling thus excited, and which by the Divine blessing he 
succeeded in communicating to his hearers, that gave the principal 
charm to his public ministry. The strong and permanent effects pro- 
duced by his sermons were not occasioned so much by the compre- 
hensiveness and sublimity of his views, the force of his reasonings, 
and the richness and power of his imagination, as by the tone of piety 
by which they were characterized, and the holy influence by which 
they were attended. He felt the truths which he delivered in all their 
weight and importance ; and under a corresponding impression, his 
hearers became silent and prayerful and were moved to a surrender 
of their hearts to the Lord. The tu^ve pious his hearers were, the 
more they valued his preaching. He showed them not only the 
external magnificence and beauty of the "temple of truth, but he con- 
ducted them into the interior of the sacred edifice, and led them from 
one compartment to another, till he placea them in the holiest of all, 
and fixed their reverent gaze upon " the cherubim of glory oversha- 
dowing the mercy seat." The same remark will apply to his conver- 
sation, which was intellectual and instructive in the highest degree ; 
but it was also directed to holy purposes. He spoke of public events 
in their connection with the providence of God, and the interests of 
the Church of Christ ; and of personal religion, and the progress of 
Christianity in the world, in connection with the mediatorial scheme, 
and the work of the Holy Spirit; and many a social party was, by his 
wisdom and cheerful piety, rendered a means of grace. 

At the close of the year 1831, he thus speaks of himself, in a letter 
to the Rev. William M. Bunting, who enjoyed his friendship. It 
shows the deep se,nse which he entertained of the responsibility coi* 



486 



LIFE OF THE REV. RICHARD WATSON. 



nected with the sacred office ; and the feelings with which he con 
templated the termination of his public labours. " My health is very 
feeble, and I have hard work to keep on ; yet I never loved my work 
so much, and, I trust, never laboured more to do it in the solemn view 
of eternity. One thing I feel, standing upon the close of active life 
(for much longer of efficiency cannot be hoped for by me,) that I hav* 
read, prayed, preached, in all far below the true standard of ministerial 
devotedness ; and that, if life were again to begin, I should endeavour 
at least, to enter more fully into the spirit of the only work on earth 
which directly connects itself with ' glory, honour, and immortality 
I seem rather to have been in a dream than broad awake. Still, 
these humbling thoughts serve to heighten the infinite grace which 
gives the sweet sense of acceptance ; and make me feel more power- 
fully the emphasis of, ' By grace are ye saved.' May your course, 
my dear friend, be always increasingly bright and influential; and 
may your ministry fix many gems in your diadem at last!" 

Mr. Watson was a remarkable instance of sanctified affliction. For 
many years his personal sufferings were great, and he seemed to be 
suspended over the gulf of eternity by a slender thread. The fre- 
quent interruption of his labours and projects gave exercise to sub- 
mission to the Divine will, till his " soul was as a weaned child ;" and 
even the desire of life for the purpose of usefulness became extinct. — 
The prayer which he had often offered was fully answered : — 

"With me in the fire remain, 

Till like burnish'd gold I shine, 
Meet, through consecrated pain, 
To see the face Divine." 

His constant anticipations of death led to realizing views of the world 
of spirits ; and " the death bed of the just" has seldom been more 
honoured than in his case. Those who witnessed the scene can never 
forget it. 

" He taught us how to live ; and, — O too high 
A price for knowledge !— taught us how to die !" 

Till within a little while of his dissolution, his powerful intellect was 
unimpaired ; and he was fully aware that in a few days be should be 
in another world ; yet he walked through the valley of the shadow of 
death with a spirit "calm and undismayed." His peace flowed like 
a river, and his hope was full of immortality. Upon the sacrificial 
blood of his Saviour he placed his exclusive reliance ; and he looked 
for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 

Being now freed from the burden of the flesh, which had so fre- 
quently interfered with his mental exercises, and with his active ser- 
vices in the Church, and had so long proved a source of intense 
/suffering, his sanctified spirit knows no more pain, 

44 And hears the unexpressive nuptial song 
In the blest kingdoms meek of joy and love. 
There entertain him all the hosts above, 
In solemn troops, and sweet societies, 
That sing, and singing in their glory move, 
And wipe the tears for ever from his eyes." 

THE END. 

ft 



« 15 7 82 





' 7 »!.••- *> V 




ar;* J? ^ % 





^ * Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 



^<p» * • # i • O. * m m o Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 



Ov ^ PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

^* AV* 111 Thomson Park Drtve 



Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 

.6* rr*3>V "b. 





o.. *.Ti« .,0' 



